Alphabets of Life by Dr. Kim H. Veltman Scholars Edition Vol 2

Alphabets of Life Kim H. Veltman Scholars Edition Volume 2. Edition 2 Electronic Version Published by Twinscorp Smolensk 2014

Details from the Old Slavic VseYaSvetnaya Alphabet (Сама ВсеЯСветная азбука) showing variants of letters Uk and Liude related to letter O. 2

Appendices 0. Table of Contents 0.1. Outline Appendix 1. Signs

3 4 5-58

Appendix 2. Stories of the Sky

59-153

Appendix 3. Systems in the Sky

154-227

Appendix 4. Weaving and Decoration

228-295

Appendix 5. Figure-Ground

296-343

Appendix 6. Evolution

344-382

Appendix 7. Routes

383-452

Appendix 8. Abjads

453-483

Appendix 9. Chaldea

484-530

Appendix 10. Africa

531-595

Appendix 11. Numbers

596-638

Appendix 12. Princiles of Alphabets

639-788

Appendix 13. Principles of Space

789 -827

List of Tables

828-836

List of Illustrations

837-1034

Indexes

1035-1042

Notes

1043-1092

0.1. Outline of Appendices There are thirteen appendices, which are not included in the printed book. They explore themes relevant to the Alphabets of Life, entering into detail beyond that of the main narrative. Appendix 1 (cf. chapter 1) explores the interplay of symbols, signs, especially tamgas (brands), runes and letters. It explores the role of logograms, pictograms, ideograms and thus addresses aspects of stages 1 to 3 in Diringer’s scheme. These reveal unexpected links between South Arabian letters/runes (c.1,300) B.C. and Mongol tamgas 2,600 years later. They also reveal links between Caucasian tamgas, Glagolitsa and Cyrillic. Appendix 2 (cf. chapter 5) explores stories of the sky. It outlines how a cyclical Indian model of creator, preserver and destroyer gods, is changed to a binary model in Persia of good and evil in balance, and gradually to an opposition of good versus evil in the West, which leads to themes of crossing as a way to salvation. Appendix 3 examines the underlying cosmological systems which have an impact on the structures of alphabets and shapes of individual letters. Connections between alphabet letters, and alchemical symbols are traced in order to understand how three alchemical principles, sulfur, mercury, salt and three letters Y H V acquired central importance. Appendix 4 explores how runes and alphabet letters are frequently linked with symbolic and magical markings and patterns as decorations in weaving, textiles, carpets and even in everyday pastries. Appendix 5 examines how the patterns of letters entail a complex interplay of figure-ground, whereby the figure of one letter is linked with other letters and patterns as a ground. This helps to understand underlying links between Slavic, Hindu, Christian, Hebrew and Islamic symbols. Appendix 6 offers an overview of key figures in study of alphabets and a quick outline of the evolution of alphabet trees. Appendix 7 offers an outline of routes of transmission linking East and West. Three main routes are examined: sea routes (spice routes), land routes (silk roads) and Northern nomadic steppe routes which are the three strands of the Alphabets of Life. The final appendices offer comparisons. Appendix 8 shows that abjads apply to a wide range of languages and lists some of their basic symbolic associations. Appendix 9 outlines connections between 17 versions of Chaldean, and related alphabets: Hebrew, Samaritan, Phoenician, Syrian. In the interests of clear comparisions, there is some overlap with figures in chapters 8 and 9 within the appendix itself. Appendix 10 offers comparative tables between Indian 1 and 2 (in Fry’s Pantographia) and alphabets of Ethiopia, Abyssinia and Egypt. Appendix 11 offers a cursory list of some associations of numbers 1 to 13 and seminal numbers such as 22, 24, 32, 33, 37, 72, 108, 576 and 432,000. 4

Appendix 12 outlines some principles of alphabets. Appendix 13 outlines Principles of Space. Appendix 1. Signs, Marks, Symbols, Tamgas (Logograms, Pictograms, Ideograms)

Figure 419. Harappan Script (Indus Valley).

Figure 420 a-b. Indus Script,2 c. Indus Valley- Easter Island 7

Figure 421 a -c. Indus Script, d. Armenian Alphabet: Detail. 8

Appendix 1. Signs, Marks, Symbols, Tamgas (Logograms, Pictograms, Ideograms) As outlined in the Introduction, alphabets typically entail at least two stages of development: i) an initial focus on words, pictures and ideas (logograms, pictograms, ideograms) and ii) alphabets of individual vowels and consonants. The first stage typically entails secretive, cypher alphabets with magical goals. The second stage tends towards open, regular alphabets with goals of communication and sharing. In some cases, four distinct stages have been identified: petroglyphs, hieroglyphs, syllabic and alphabets (e.g. figure 3c, cf. figure 421c, cf. 383). Chapter one explored examples of this first stage in terms of marks, signs and symbols. Appendix 1 offers further examples and focusses on a subset called tamgas (signs, seals, stamps, brands), typically used as identifiers for property and moveable wealth (cattle, horses, sheep, livestock); for tribes, clans, group, families and as personal identifiers for kings, princes and high officials. Tamgas are often geometrical. Some of these tamgas recur directly as letters and hence offer insights into the transition from stage 1 to 2: the shift from signs as words/ideas to individual letters. As such, they help explain a shift from thousands of signs for every familiar object, to hundreds of signs for esssential objects (keywords), to small numbers of signs and letters in major alphabets (36, 29, 28, 26, 24, 22). Some of the earliest large scale collections of signs are found in the Indus Valley (6,000 B.C.) Even a quick glance at these signs (figure 419-421) reveals that they are far more than arbitrary marks. They are systematic and include shapes found in Western runes and alphabets. For instance, line 2, right hand column includes a Sowilo rune and a lowercase Greek lambda (λ). Line 3, below this, includes a capital Greek Lambda (Λ) and an X. In the 19th and 20th centuries, scholars focussed on recording these Indus signs and exploring parallels with Western and other alphabets, noting, for example, that the Sowilo rune is further linked with Sanskrit letter Sa (figure 421a). In the past generation, there have been increasing attempts to reconstruct their meaning. Some studies use computer algorithms to study frequency of occurrence (figure 420a)3. Some claim to have found a Rosetta stone for Indus Valley Script (figure 420b).4 Others claim to have identified underlying patterns, individual words, and the equivalents of individual letters, while the most dramatic claims include a complete decipherment5 with links to the origins of Sanskrit itself. Unexpected parallels between Indus Valley and the Rongorongo signs on Easter island have also been noted (figure 420c). Debates concerning the origins of Indus Valley Script, Sanskrit and larger topics such as details of the shift from logograms to letters or a full analysis of the sign collections are not the concern of this appendix. Rather, a series of examples will explore principles underlying logograms and especially tamgas in order illustrate parallels, connections and in some cases direct overlap between signs in logograms, syllables in syllabaries and letters in alphabets. As noted in chapter 2, Sanskrit focusses on two types of characters: illustrating a principle (tattvas) and a sound combined in 1 letter. By contrast, Chinese logograms entail 6 types of characters (liushu 六書): xiangxing 象形 "illustrating a shape", xiangshi 象事 "illustrating an 9

xiangxing 象形 "i

Figure 422 a. Bull, Tamga and Chinese Ideogram, b-c Chinese Letters, d. Sumerian Glyphs, e. 5 Tibetan Tangut Tamgas, f Sarmatian Tamgas: Detail. 10

affair", xiangyi 象意 "illustrating an idea", xiangsheng 象聲 "illustrating a sound", zhuanzhu 轉注 "mutual comment" and jiajie 假借 "wrongly borrowing".6 Whereas the 6 writing systems of India range from 52 to 103-104 (1,000-10,000) characters, Chinese has up to 106 (100,000) characters.7 Scholars have explored how Chinese characters underwent a gradual evolution, beginning with tamga-like, idealized, stick shapes, which subsequently become more abstract over time (figures 422 a-c). A near realistic sketch slowly becomes reduced to essential strokes until it becomes a Chinese character. A similar process has been traced in Sumerian glyphs and Tangut tamgas of Tibet (figure 422 d-e). The latter of these are all the more fascinating because they introduce the so-called chief sign (Hauptzeichen) and related signs which are further developed in Sarmatian tamgas (figure 422 f, detail of figure 441 c). Parallel with this proliferation of characters, is a trend towards small collections of key images in the form of letters and tamgas. Earlier, we noted the role of 37 in the Christian creation story (figure 331). The Chinese phonetic alphabet has 37 letters (figure 14a). Letter 37 of this alphabet is the figure zh (cf. Glagolitic Zhivete, Cyrillic Zhe). Essentially this is the symbol for a plant which recurs in Han radical 17 出 as an ideogrammic compound (會意): of 屮 (“plant”) + 凵 (“earth, land”), with the meaning of “Plant comes out from the earth”, and the more general meanings of: go out, send out; stand, produce.8 A slight variant of this pictogram, also called an emergence figure, is found in petroglyphs in the Altai, Armenia, in Mongolian tamgas (figure 423 a-c); in signs of the Indus Valley and the kanaga sign among African tribes (figures 497-501). As letters, the same basic shape recurs as yaz yaz in Tifinagh, letter O in the runic alphabet, E in Ancient Hebrew, (figures 423 d-f) and as letter hmi in the Yi Syllabary (South China figure 6). Variants of this shape recur as an Achaemenid tamga (D24 in figure 423 g), as a Kabardian tamga along the Caspian sea, as a Polish tamga (figure 425 a –b) and as Sarmatian tamgas (figure 425 c-d): one like a Greek Alpha-Omega (cf. rahu-ketu), the other specifically linked with the Sarmat ruler Phargoy. The shape recurs as Polish tamgas such as the Hutor Coat of Arms (figures 426 a–c). In the first of the Polish sets, links between the plant symbol and a double algiz rune are evident. In the second set, it is more like a double trident and is part of a series of 21 variations. Meanwhile, the painstaking work of Zuev9 has drawn attention to 37 Chinese tribes, each with their own tamga (figure 427). The first in this series, relating to 1.Tse-gu and the tamga (of Tsze-gu horses) is again the “going out” figure associated with the Kirkün (Chinese tszyankun 29) = “field people”, “field Huns”, whose various names include the “Kyrgyz“ in what is now Kyrgyzstan.10 Hence, the same basic form which culminates the 37 phonetic alphabet letters of Chinese is also the first of 37 tamgas linked with 37 tribes in China and recurs throughout Asia, Africa and Europe. The same shape recurs as letter 32 of Hun Syanbi (figure 433 b). It is found also as Munke Hans (figure 442 j) in a collection of 24 Mongolian tamgas. These tamgas of Chinese tribes are the more interesting because they relate directly to tribes in Kyrgyzstan, Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan. They also relate to Western symbols and alphabet letters. Hebrew E and and Tifinagh Y have already been mentioned. Tamgas 2 and 4, 11

for the Tunlo and Pu-gu tribes are an O. Tamgas 3 and 8 entail a Zhe (Ж) found in Slavic, Glagolitic and Cyrillic. Tamga 8 also includes a reversed E and E shape, which is the Roman symbol for a Denarius, and the Latvian Dzivibas symbol. It is found among the Crimean and Nogai tamgas (figure 437), and recurs as a letter in Aegyptiacum, Phoenicum and Bulgarian. When divided into two, the+ reversed E is the symbol of Turkic As Tribe (figure 449 b), becomes A (Sanskrit), An (Chaldaicum), Daleth (Dead Sea), E (Cyrillic), while the right half of the symbol becomes a regular E in Latin, English and other European languages. Tamga 5, showing a vertical line topped by an upright triangle relates to the Western symbol for Sulfur. Tamga 12 shows what appears like a 9 and reversed 9 which recurs as Hun Syanbi letter 14 (figure 433b), is connected with the Chinese gate tamga (figure 436a) and is connected with the Kyrgyz tamga for ram’s horns. Tamga 15, a T with a horizontal line above it, becomes the tamga of the Oguz Han Alayundlu tribe (figure 10 e) and recurs as letter na in Cypriot. Tamga 28, resembling a reversed 9, becomes the tamga of the Bayindir (Bayundur) tribe (figures 10-11), which is also the basis of Cyrillic letter, Buku (B, figure 31). Tamga 31 recurs in Sarmatian tamgas (figure 25). Tamga 35, of the Hun tribe, Kün, is close to Latin and English letter U. Tamga 36 of the Tsi-dan, is linked with the Kytai (cf. Cathay, China), and recurs as Cyrillic letters tsi and cherv (Ц - Ч) in old Slavic syllabaries. Oimoçu and Bitikçi (2010)11 have suggested that the Chinese tradition of trigrams and hexagrams provides a model for understanding Kyrgz and Turkic cosmology. In Chinese philosophy, kun and qian as Earth and Heaven are also mother and father, leading to 3 sons, zhen, kan, gen and 3 daughters, xun, li, dui (figure 10 a). In Kyrgyz cosmology, kün - qan become mother and father (figure 428 b). The system entails a series of divisions. The one head (Oyuz Qayan) leads to 2 wings (Buzuq – Uçuq), which each produce 3 branches in the form of 3 elder and 3 younger sons corresponding to Sun, Moon, Star - Sky, Mountain, Sea respectively. The 6 sons in turn produce 4 tribes each. Thus 2 wings x 3 branches x 6 tribes leads to 24 tribes.12 Of these 12 are celestial, 12 are earthly. The first 12 represent a 12 year celestial cycle. The second 12 represent a 12 month annual cycle. In the Turkic tradition, the spelling of the names changes slightly but the system continues intact (figure 428 c). The 2 wings are now the Bozoks and the Uçoks (Bozoklar, Uçoklar, the Gray Arrows and 3 Arrows), representing the Western and the Eastern Turks respectively. The 6 Sons divide into 3 elder sons (Gün, Ay, Yildiz) and 3 younger sons (Gök, Dag, Deniz), which form the 6 main clans of the Oguz Han. Each of the 6 sons has 4 children thus again producing 24 tribes, linked with 24 tamgas. Sometimes, each of the 6 main tribes of the 6 sons are linked with a form of predatory bird (figure 428 d). In some versions, each of tribes has its own bird.13 Some lists show three variant images for each of the 24 tamgas (figure 428 e). 14 While 24 is a standard number the list of tribes and tamgas, some lists record 22, 23, or as few as 14 (figure 429 a-c). Oimoçu and Bitikçi (2010)15 claim that the principles of Turkic letters also have their origins in the hexagrams of Chinese cosmology: that the 8 trigrams underly the shapes of 8 basic Turkic letters (figure 430 a-b). In their view, the two main wings of the Turkic system, Uçuq and Buzuk, relate to primary forms, line and angle (abortive line), male and female, primary 17

Figure 428. Oguz Han: 2 Branches, 6 Clans, 24 Tribes kök qan, tak qan, deniz qan 18

Figure 429 a. Oghuz 22 Tribes, 23 tribes, 14 tribes and Tamgas 19

Figure 430 a. Turkic Ideograms, b. Initial elements, c. 10 Turkic Letters, d. Parallel consonants (curving and doubling), e. Chinese gate tamga, f. letter 14 (Hun-Syanbi), g. Letters Tsi and Cherv (Slavic). 20

and secondary forms, curved line and angle (figure 430 b). In their analysis, Turkish parallel consonants show how “symmetry, reflection, asymmetry, turn, and curving”16 are a foundation of Turkic script. The first two parallel consonants, Ş and Ç lead to the two pronged (cf. yen sign) and three pronged Y forms. Such doubling is found in the Chinese sign for gate, Hun-Chinese letter 14 and Slavic Tsi and Cherv (figure 430 e-g). Moreover, the shape of the first consonant, Ş, is linked in with the upper part of the tamga of the Sarmatians (figure 443 i). The Turkic M is linked with the tamga of Cagatai-hāns (Khan Chagatai, figure 442i). The seemingly primitive runic figures have underlying principles linking them with other major alphabets. Hence, both the tamgas and early Turkic runic figures are much more than simple brands and identifiers of property and moveable wealth. Some of their shapes overlap directly with alphabet letters and provide a framework for a basic cosmology among nomadic peoples. The so-called shift from logograms (pictograms, ideograms) to individual letters is actually a gradual separation in the functions of signs: the identifier of property role becomes sets of tamgas; the identifier of basic objects become hieroglyphs and cypher alphabets; combinations of vowels and consonants become grids of syllabaries, while individual vowels and letters become alphabets. This context helps in understanding how the principles of sign making in East went in a very different direction than the West. In China, the quest was to define radicals in terms of strokes and complexity. This led to a collection of 214 radicals (figure 431 a). There were also efforts to define all syllabic sounds leading to 417 transcendent syllables, of which 212 are partial ones entailing 328 sounds.17 Katagana, used for Japanese (figure 431b) employed a simplified grid of 5 vowels and 10 consonants. The red portions of Chinese characters in the right columns were used as the basis for simpler signs in the left columns. Hiragana (figure 431 c) offered a cursive version of the results while omitting the etymology of the source. Korean Hangul scripts created grids of 10 vowels x 14 consonants or 13 vowels x 14 consonants (figure 432 a-b). It is sometimes claimed that Western alphabets developed unique links between letters and sounds. Asian alphabets such as Chinese, Japanese and Korean clearly did the same. It is also claimed that letters in Western alphabets were abstractions as opposed to the pictograms of Eastern writing systems. As seen above, these Eastern systems also underwent a process of abstraction. Both East and West developed vowels and consonants. Both combined these to create syllabaries. Ultimately the most significant difference lay in numbers. The West typically reduced vowels to 5 and minimized consonants to arrive at alphabets between 15 and 30 letters. The East, by contrast, developed more complex combinations of vowels and consonants to arrive at hundreds of basic forms. Northern China took a path closer to Western alphabets. For instance, the Hun-Syanbi alphabet entailed simplifications of the Chinese characters (figure 433 b). It also drastically reduced the numbers of signs with a minimal version of 18 “letters” including Y P and M (1, 2, 7) of Western alphabets and culminating in the star of Vishnu/Solomon/David (figure 433 c), which recurs in Bulgarian runes (434 c) and Crimean and Nogai tamgas (figure 437). In 21

Figure 431 a. 214 Chinese radicals, b. Katagana, c. Hiragana 22

Figure 432. Korean Hangul Scripts. 23

Mongolia, there are grids of more cursive tamgas (figure 434a). By contrast, early Bulgar tamgas or kuni (figure 434 b-c) are more geometrical and rectilinear, although some forms are nearly identical. In the Altai Mountains separating Mongolia from Kyrgyzstan, the tamgas take on a more systematic approach qua regular geometrical shapes (figure 435 b). T 2 shows an algiz rune and algiz inverted. Rounded and square versions of the same three-pronged shape recur in T 9 and T 12. Two pronged round and square versions occur in T 14 and 15. Rounded and square variants of three prongs without a stick occur as T 25 and 26 (cf. recumbent Es). Rounded and square variants of two prongs without a stick occur as T 28 and 29 (cf. recumbent Cs). Some tamgas become personalized. For example, tamgas T. 17, 21 (cf. T. 19, 20), with their I Y I symbols become the Tamga of Oguz Tribe Kai (figure 435 a).18 Meanwhile, a number of these elements recur in the Lepenskog Vira alphabet of Lepensky Vir (cf. Razens Molvitsy, figure 123 b-c) and in the Vinca Script both of which, according to some, are claimed to have been brought to Serbia by Srpske Sarmats (Serbian Sarmatians).19 If so, the Western contribution lay in arranging the basic forms in a systematic order rather than inventing them. Hence, the consolidation of power into two dozen or less tribes played a role in reducing the numbers of key signs, tamgas, runes and letters. The complex story of this transmission and consolidation entails multiple strands. Yatchenko (2001)20 has drawn attention to continuity between tamgas of Southern Siberia, (present day) Mongolia, Persia, the Caucasus, the Crimea and Hungary (figure 436). In this, the Mongolian tribe of the Nogai play a role, with collections ranging from 40 tamgas (figure 435 c) to 180 tamgas (figure 437). Even more important are the Sarmatians who have collections from 20 to over 300 tamgas (cf. figure 440 a-b ff.) Also important are the Crimean Tatars with collections ranging from 40 tribes and tamgas,21 to collections of 29 and sometimes as few as 8 groups (figure 444 a-b). If cosmological goals tend to restrict the numbers of tamgas, personalized associations with royal and noble families increase the repertoire. For instance, an Indo-Scythian tribe, the Kushans, adapt one axis of the hands of gods motif (cf. figure 8) as their family emblem, sometimes with three prongs, sometimes with four (figure 438 a-d).22 As Akishev (1984) has shown, this principle is developed to correspond with a succession of seven kings in the Kushan Empire.23 In the Turkic tradition, the same basic approach is used mainly through variations of a two and three-pronged fork or trident-like stick (figures 438 e-f). The three-pronged trident surmounting a sphere is a multivalent image. It occurs in Mongolian tamgas (figure 439 a). As seen in chapter 1, this shape is linked with Slavic letters sha and Shta (figure 10) and further associated with tryzub figures (figure 19), which is essentially a descending bird, a falcon or hawk in the eyes of some, a dove in the eyes of others. Further variants of this image become the crests of the Rurik Dynasty (figure 439 c), which lead to the Coat of Arms of the Ukraine (figure 431 d). Meanwhile, variants of this form, resembling a letter Y become the tamgas of the Khazars and Ruriks (figure 439 b). Here again, variations on the basic shape generate a series of further images. For instance, they become 64 Vladetelskie marks of a great Kiev Prince (Владетельские знаки Великих 27

Figure 438 a-d. Kushan Tamgas; e. Royal Tamgas of the Sakas (Scythians), f. Turkic Tamgas 30

Figure 442 a. Ancient Turk runic inscriptions (Kirghistan); b. Father Yi of NN clan, c.Tamgas of Ghengis Khan and his 4 Sons,24d. E (Musnad), e–f. Letter y or Himjar j (Old Yemeni, South Arabian), g-i. Sad (Musnad, Old Yemeni, Himjar Sad), j. Muslim Tamgas, k. Mongolian Tamgas, l. Haut (Aethipoicum). 34

Himjar sad in Himjaric and SAD in Musnad (figures 442 h-i). The tamga of Gujuk-hans is Киевских князей) and recur as a subset of 23 tamgas in another (figure 440 a-b). The 13th century saw the rise (and fall) of the Mongols, the largest empire in history. Genghis Khan created a composite of 5 tamgas in which he was at the centre and the tamgas of his four sons were aligned with the 4 cardinal directions (figure 442c). The stick figure in the South has precedents in old Turkic runes (Kyrgyzstan) and Chinese pictograms (442 a-b). The Kyrgyz and Turks had created a system of 24 tamgas (figure 10). The Mongols also developed a system of 24 tamgas (figure 442j). Some of these are identical to Muslim tamgas. For instance, the third from the left (figure 442 g) is the tamga of Mangu Timur-hans (Khan Mangu Timur). More striking are close parallels between Mongolian tamgas and letters of South-Arabian alphabets. The tamga of Genghis Khan (Čingis hāns) is a vertical line topped by a circle. This is also the form of letter y of Old Yemenic, Himjar ja in Himjaric and letter E in Musnad (figure 442 d-f). It is also found as Nogai tamga 7 (figure 435) and Crimean tamga 19 (figure 444 b). The tamga of Batu-hāns (Batu Khan) is identical to the letter ṣ in Old-Yemenic, almost identical to Old Yemenic ṯ [θ], Himjar th in Himjaric and letter TH in Musnad and is also Mongolian tamga 28 (figure 436 a). In some cases, parallels can be found across the Eurasian continent. Beginning with the tamga of Genghis Khan and adding an horizontal line at the base produces the tamga of Dzudi-hans. This shape is found as Mongolian tamga 22 and Bulgarian Kuni 33 (figure 434a-b). It recurs as a Persian and Hungarian tamga (figure 436 b-c), as a Sassanid badge of the Artabanos family (figure 443 k) and as Crimean Tamga 29 (figure 436 c). The tamga for Arig-Bugi hans, is a form of the letter Haut in the much earlier Aethiopicum alphabet (figure 442 k). Some of these 24 Mongolian tamgas become the eight basic forms of Tamgas of the Golden Horde (figure 444 b. 1-8). For instance, the Golden Horde tamga (1) includes the tamga of Khan Berke (Berke-hans) as its fourth sign. The Crimean Giray tamga (2) reflects the final Mongolian tamga: Girei-hans and recurs as Crimean tamga 1 (figure 444 c). The Khan and Sultan tamgas (3-4) reflect Mongolian tamgas 23-22 (Sibanidi). The door frame tamga (5), its reciprocal (6) are like a Greek Π and a Latin U. The Ladies tamga resembles two prongs down. The final sequence from the Golden Horde tamgas (8) entails the theme of gate, and tent (yort), with its origins in the Chinese ideogram (Hun letter 14, figure 444 a), recurring in a variant form as the coat of arms of the Brama noble family in Poland (figure 444 c). Hence, while tamgas as signs for individual objects, clans, tribes, families and khans ultimately go in the opposite direction of letters as universal signs, their early history and evolution is closely connected. Similarly, although Asian alphabets (Chinese, Japanese, Korean) take a different course than Western alphabets, their early history is again interconnected. A future history will need to study this transmission linking tamgas, runes and letters which went in both a West- East and an East-West direction. For the purposes of this survey it is striking how the monumental version of South Arabic (Arabian, Himjaric, Ethiopian), which goes back to at least 1400 B.C., becomes a model for Muslim tamgas 2000 years later in the 7th c. A.D. and then for the Mongols, another 800 years later. 35

Figure 443 a. An-mu-lu-chjen, b-c. Tamgas of Alkhan and Kidarites, d. Tamgas of Bosporan tzars, e. Royal emblems of the Bosporus, f. Tamga and runes in buckle, g. Sarmatia, h. Sarmatian tamga of King Savromat, i. letter Ş (Turkic) j. Pre-Islamic Turkic Tamga, k. Sassanid Badges. 36

Collections of Sarmatian tamgas range from 20, 54, 70, to sets of 120, 240 (figures 441 a –d). One of these (number 7 in both the lists of 56 and 120 tamgas) acquires a special significance. Precursors for this Sarmatian sign can be found in the tamga of the Chinese An-mu-lu-chjen tribe and tamgas of Alkhan and Kidarite tribes (figure 443 a-c). The roots of the specific form as seen earlier (figure 422 d) lie in Tibetan Tangut tamgas. It becomes linked with the tamgas of the Bosporan Tzars,25 with four royal emblems of the Bosporus, and is found also on buckles (figure 443 d-f). The second of these, topped by an upright curvy Y is the general tamga for Sarmatia and also becomes the personal tamga of King Savromat (figure 443 g-h). Variants are found in a Pre-İslamic Turkic tamga and in Sassanid badges, which remove the stand (figure 443 i-k). There is a heritage of basic shapes that is shared by the whole Eurasian continent. The Sarmatians, especially the Scytho-Sarmatians, are linked with early Bulgarian and Glagolitic letters. We shall suggest that they also played an important role in the shift from logograms to letters. Chronology is problematic. The official chronology links the first Bulgarian Empire with the date 632 A.D. and the development of Glagolitic by Cyril and Methodius in the years 862-863 A.D. According to Wiki, the Sarmatians have East Iranian roots, came to Europe in the 6th c. B.C., had conquered the Scythians by the 4th century B.C., and replaced them as rulers by the 2nd century B.C.26 In the Roman Empire, they were divided into Sarmatia Europea - Sarmatia Asiatica, the latter of which became Alania and gradually became a series of small kingdoms: notably, Abkhazia, Ajaria, Chechnya, Circassia, Dagestan, Kabardia, and Ossetia South of Russia and North of Georgia27 (cf. figures 663-664). The tamgas of these countries in the North Caucasus or Ciscaucassia relate directly to the shapes of Western letters. For instance, the Abkhaz tamgas 94, 108, 116, 159 are effectively letters A, T, E, and Z. (figure 445 c-d). Abkhaz tamga 154, and Karachai Tamga Aliy (figure 30 a) both relate to forms of the Cyrillic letters B (Buki). Indeed many of the KarachaiCherkessian tamgas (figure 448 a-c) have a close affinity to letters of the Glagolitic alphabet. Slavic sources insist that the contribution of Cyril and Methodius lay in adapting an existing alphabet rather than inventing a new one. The Slavic alphabets 28 appear to have much older origins and to have evolved in several stages. A pre-history lies in a Crypto-Hieroglyphic alphabet (da'Ariyskie Tragi) and a priestly Alphabet (h'Ariyskaya Karuna). Zakiev suggests that the beginnings of influence from Khorezm (Iran) on the Pontic area go back to the 8th millennium B.C.29 Bariev notes that from the 8th to the 1st century B.C., Idel (cf. Itil, Atil, Atila) was ruled by a Sarmat dynasty and that the Bulgars were called Sarmatians.30 132 Signs Hence, the combined Scytho-Sarmatian runic alphabet of 132 signs, with East Iranian roots, must have developed between the 8th and the 4th c. B.C. (figure 446a, cf. 36b).31 Well over 1000 years later, seven of the tamgas/runes in the Scytho-Sarmatian collection, namely 2, 33, 79, 84, 129, 64, and 59, recur as seven signs of the Kutrigur tribe32 associated with 7 runes, 7 signs for hands, 7 spiritual paths, 7 professions (figure 447 d-e). The same signs recur on the Pliska rosette (figure 447 a, 7th-9th c. A.D), where they relate to the 7 planets (figure 447 b-c, cf. figure 35g).33 The cosmological dimension of these Scytho-Sarmatian runes is confirmed 37

by the final sign, number 132, which is a resume of the sun’s annual cycle also found in the old Slavic letter ksi (figure 446 a–b, cf. 73). 132 Signs with 75 Letters The Bulgarian version of the Scytho-Sarmatian runes is almost identical with one major development. The sequence of 132 signs is implicitly divided into two sections: 75 signs and 57 signs. 57 is the mirror of 75. The first 75 signs are linked with 75 Bulgaric/Slavic letters. The last 57 signs remain runic signs (tamgas) in isolation. So the tamgas provide a framework and a subset thereof (75) become linked with Slavic letters. This must have happened between the 8th and 1st c. B.C. when the Sarmat dynasty ended and established a 75 letter Slavic alphabet in Sarmatia Europeae and Sarmatia Asiatica. By the 7th c. B.C. the Scythians occupied an enormous territory called Scythia intra Imaum and Scythia extra Imaum34 (figure 646), beyond which lay Serica. Hence, Scythia and Serica corresponded to what would become Russia and China.35 The Scythian domain was taken over by the Sarmatians. As late as the 16th century A.D., this vast area was still called Sarmatia Europea and was divided into three sections: Black Russia, White Russia and Red Russia corresponding roughly to Poland, the Moscow Oblast and Eastern Russia. 36 Hence, the Scytho-Sarmatian 132 tamgas/runes with 75 letters provided a scriptura and lingua franca for the North of Eurasia, which helps explain how a version of proto-Russian could become such a far-ranging language and writing system a full millennium before the Rus states were founded. This also helps to explain why the countries of the Northern Caucasus (Sarmatia Asiatica) developed a series of alphabets with 50 to 100 Cyrillic letters (table 81): namely, Rutul, Albanian, Aghul, Khanty, Lak, Tabassaran, Chechen, Abkhaz, Adyghe, Kabardian, Abaza, Khinalug and Archi. These countries, now on the Southern borders of Russia, developed subsets of the 132 tamga/rune/letter model long before the codified Cyrillic alphabet existed. If they are often associated with separatism and even accused of terrorism, it is because they insist on maintaining their earlier versions, which are not simply add-ons to a much later, standard Cyrillic. Glagolitic and System of the Circle Scholars have noted direct parallels between Glagolitic and Sarmatian, Scytho-Sarmatian,37 Proto-Bulgarian,38 Alanic (figure 449b), and Khutsuri (Georgian, figure 449c). Glagolitic letters use an eightfold division of a circle as a starting point (figure 449a). The same method is used in Georgian Asomtavruli script. The important work of Kapianidze and Mibchuani (2001)39 claims that the method was invented by the ancient Sumerians. A geometrical grid system consisting of a square with an inscribed circle, divided into 8 sections becomes a basis for constructing letters. The same method is later codified as one of the three main forms of Arabic calligraphy: system of the circle (Nizam Al-Dairah, figure 112). A simplified form using only 4 divisions of the circle remains in use today. Hence, this geometrical method underlies Sumerian, Georgian (Asomtavruli, Khutsuri), Slavic (Bulgarian, Glagolitic, Cyrillic), and South Arabian, the oldest of the 4 Semitic language groups. 38

Again chronology is problematic. Kapiadnidze claims that Asomtavruli goes back to 5,604 B.C. Others claim it was introduced by Parnavaz in the 3rd c. B.C. The oldest documented text in Asomtavruli is 430 A.D.40 There are also conflicting claims. For instance, some claim that it was explicitly the tamgas/runes of Serbian Sarmatians41 and Alans (Serboi), which were the source of the Cyrillic Alphabet: These heraldic signs were actually Sarmatian (Serbian) "tamge" which are found in large numbers of the so-called Bosphorus kingdom inhabited by Greeks and Serbs in addition to a narrower specificity who were Alan (Serboi). From them the Cyrillic alphabet was developed, among others, were decorated with emblems next to Polish and Serbian noblemen in Herzegovina Trebunijata, the Serbian tribes, who settled in Duklja [Dioclea].42

While seemingly contradictory, this passage suggests that the Cyrillic alphabet evolved in a series of stages. A possible reconstruction: Step one was a Scytho-Sarmatian collection of 132 runes. Step two was an alignment of the first 75 runes with Bulgarian Cyrillic Letters. Step three, by Serbian Sarmatians, combined Chinese and East Iranian traditions of tamgas with a geometrical system of the circle in letter construction from Sumer (Iraq). As to chronology, Roman sources explicitly refer to Serbian Sarmatians in the 1st century A.D.43 The Alans (Chinese Alanliao,44 Yancai), who were on the banks of the Aral Sea in the first century, moved to the Caucasus in the 2nd century. By the 4th century, they were overrun by Huns and other nomadic tribes. Hence, the time-frame for a confluence of Greek, Greco-Sarmatian, Scytho-Sarmatian, Serbian-Sarmatian, Alan (Serboi) influences must have been between the 2nd and the 4th century A.D. 75 Letters Step four is achieved by the Chuvash (Suvars, Suars) peoples. One Chuvash version starts from the 132 Scytho-Sarmatian model, omits the final 57 runic signs and becomes an alphabet of 75 letters (figures 446b, 36e). According to Wiki, the Chuvash moved from the North Caucasus to Chuvassia in Russia in the 7th and 8th centuries A.D.45 Meanwhile, a possible geographical dendogram of Turkic languages suggests that Chuvash was directly linked to a Bulgaro-Turkic Zero Prostate before 1000 B.C.46 49 Letters In the Caucasus, 49 letters and runes are found in the Chechen and Chuvash alphabets. A grid of 49 letters is also found among the Merya, whose alphabet is also called an alphabet Bible (figures 450-451). There are 49 letters in the Russian Bukvitsa (Русская Вуквица), Old Slovenian Bukvitsa and some versions of Early Cyrillic. 49 letters (involving a 7 x 7 grid) are found in Sanskrit and Pashto. So this model appears to have had multiple transmission roots. 42 Letters The Proto-Bulgarian alphabet47 reduces this to a subset of 42 letters (figure 451c), which in turn entails three divisions: i) a basic alphabet of letters A to U (1-24), ii) Diphthongs as letters F (Phi) –AE (25-34) and iii) double sounds and ligatures with letters JO to ISH (35-42). The subsequent Cyrillic Alphabet essentially rearranges parts i and ii of the Proto-Bulgarian alphabet to arrive at an alphabet of 33 (34, 36) letters. The later Bulgarian alphabet focusses 39

Figure 445 a - Ossetian, Kabardian tamgas, c-d. Abkhaz Tamgas 41

Sun

Moon

Mercury

Venus

Mars

Jupiter

Saturn

Ala Shar Ala San Goptal Bya Ala Hya Ala Uo Ala Khe Ala Non Hand of the Hand of the Fist of the Hand of the Hand of the Hand of the Hand of the Kutriguri Kutriguri Kutriguri Kutriguri Kutriguri Kutriguri Kutriguri

Badge of excellence Hand of the Kutriguri (Shar) Description of Path Path (Cheti) Title Rune Meaning Diplomat and Recruiter Hand of the Kutriguri (San) Diplomat Shar Sun Tabar Organizer and Caregiver Fist of the Kutriguri Steward San Moon Iovok Warriors and Defenders (Bya) Swordsman Bya Mars Chigot Musician, Bards, and Hand of the Kutriguri Messenger Hya Mercury Poets Dzera (Hya) Shaman/Priest Uo Jupiter Spiritual leaders of Oguz Kolober Hand of the Kutriguri Sage/Scholar Khe Saturn Scholars and Historians (Uo) Kalgar Venus Smiths, Artisans, Chukchii Smith/Artisan Non Hand of the Kutriguri Engineers (Khe) Hand of the Kutriguri (Non) Figure 447 a –c. Pliska Rosette and reconstructions, d. Pliska symbols, runes and astronomy, e. 7 Planets, 7 paths and symbols, f. Kutrigur Runes and associations.48 43

Figure 448 a-b. Karachai- Cherkessiya tribes and tamgas, c-d. Caucasian Tamgas. 44

Figure 449 a. Glagolitic and Alanic, b. Khutsuri (Georgian) –Glagolitic. 45

Figure 450 a –b . Merya Rune Grids. 46

Figure 451 a. Merya Alphabet, b. Russian Bukvitsa, 49 Letters of Cyrillic, 42 Letters of Proto-Bulgaric 47

Figure 452 a. Glagolitic and Scytho-Sarmatian, b. Neolithic Script of Balkans (NSB), Linear A, Linear B (Serafimov).. 48

Figure 453. Comparison between Glagolitic, Greek, Linear A, Linear B, Hebrew, Coptic, and Samaritan Alphabet (Serafimov). 49

Figure 454a. Hermes, b. Tamga of the Samarkand governors, c. S-2 Tamga, d. Sogd tamga.

on part i to create an alphabet of 24 letters. 35 (34) Letters There were several Alan alphabets. One has 35 letters and runes (figure 37 a) and is largely a subset of the 132 Scytho-Sarmatian letters/runes. A version with 34 letters (figure 449b) has been aligned directly with Glagolitic. The Alan alphabet becomes a model for Ossetic writing systems.49 27 Letters The Europa Polyglotta chart (figure 456a, cf. 357, 313) records an Hunnorum alphabet aligned with Sclavonico Cyrillica and Glagolitico Illyrica. In this version, Cyrillic is linked with Slavonic and distinguished clearly from a Balkan (Illyrian) Galgolitic. Hunnorum has 27 letters: a, b, cz cs, d, e he, f, gh gy, h, i k, k, ly l, m, n ny, o, p, r, s, t, u, ü, y, z z, csz, i, sz, t, ts. If one removes the duplicate letters, this becomes an abecedary alphabet of 22 letters: a b c d e f g h i k l m n o p r s t u y z. There is also an Alanic alphabet with 22 letters and runes.50 41 – 33 Letters The alphabet invented by Saints Cyril and Methodius in Thessaloniki in the 9th century A.D. is often presented as having 33 letters (34, 36) letters. Some illustrations show 41 letters. 51 An official account is that all this began in the years 862-863 A.D.: Rastislav is said to have expelled missionaries of the Roman Church and instead turned to Constantinople for ecclesiastical assistance and, presumably, a degree of political support. [18] The Emperor quickly chose to send Cyril, accompanied by his brother Methodius.…

For the purpose of this mission, they devised the Glagolitic alphabet, the first alphabet to be used for Slavonic manuscripts. The Glagolitic alphabet was suited to match the specific features of the Slavic language. Its descendant script, the Cyrillic, is still used by many languages today.52 It is noteworthy that this impulse for a Cyrillic alphabet came from Prince Ratislav, a West Slav from Moravia (cf. Czechoslovakia), rather than from Rus and the lands now associated with Russia. It was closely connected with religious politics. Ratislav had expelled the Roman Catholics, and was intent on developing links with Byzantium (Constantinople). The impulse came one year after the founding of Ancient Rus,53one year before the founding of Smolensk, and 20 years before the founding of Kievan Rus. A little over a century later when Kievan Rus also aligned itself with Byzantium (989 A.D.), the Byzantine Christian Cyrillic in what would become the Ukraine, gradually gained dominance over the older strands that linked with Bulgarian, Proto-Bulgarian, Alanic, and Sarmatian, especially Serbian Sarmatian and Scytho-Sarmatian, various alphabets of Sarmatia Asiatica and their East Iranian precedents. Letters were gradually separated from runes and tamgas. Links between Scytho-Sarmatian, Glagolitic, Linear A, Linear B and other early languages analysed in the important work of Serafimov faded into obscurity (figures 452-453). Indeed, the continuity that linked signs of the Chinese, Indian, Turkic, Iranian and European traditions was gradually forgotten.

Four further examples will illustrate the problem (figures 446- 449). Online.com has an excellent Encylopedia of Online Encyclopedia of Western Signs and Ideograms. 54 Under symbol 2: 21 it tells us that Hermes has the symbol: (figure 454a). It gives us no hint how or why the sign of this major god in Greek mythology should be linked with tamgas of the Samarkand governors and the region of Sogd (as in Sogdiana, figure 454b-d). In the East, Chinese letter 37 (zhe), becomes the tanga of Chinese tribe 1: Ade, linked with the As and Ediz tribes. In the West, number 37 becomes part of the creation holograph that marks the beginning of life. The Ade tamga has parallels to the Xalchen tamga, to tamgas in Bukhara. It is linked with the Karachai-Cherkessian tamga for Nawruz which, in Iran is the spring equinox, with its rejuvenation of life. These themes recur in the final letters of the Glagolitic alphabet. Hence, the symbol of the beginning and birth of life is linked with the end (of the year and the alphabet), with rebirth and rejuvenation. In the West, this becomes symbol 11:7, the Pisces symbol, associated with the final stage in alchemy: potable gold, rejuvenating medicine and the elixir of immortality (figure 455).55 The Pisces symbol turned 90 degrees becomes the staff of Jupiter, Poseidon, and Neptune. Another version of the same symbol, as the vesica piscis, becomes one of the seminal images of Christianity whereby Christ and his apostles as fishermen become a metaphor for fishers of men and whereby the end of life (also a reversed E) heralds a resurrection and beginning of life E-ternal. In Latvia, a square version becomes the symbol of life itself (dzivibas zime, figure 27 g-h). In North Africa, the same symbol becomes letter yaz of the alphabet (figure 27 l-n) as in Old Arabic where it becomes the letter for life (haya, figure 2). Among the South Arabians and Ethiopians its equivalent has the Himjar Ha and Himjar ha 2. Among the Hebrews, the Ha becomes Heh and He (as letters 5 and 8 of the alphabet). In English, it becomes the E of entrance and exit, of emergence, education, excellence, elation and ecstasy and excelsior. We have lists of the first tribe in China and of the last Zodiac sign in the West, but have forgotten many of the links in between. A third example entails the letter A (figure 456 a ff.). The capital version of A, now associated with Latin, is generally believed to have originated as Etruscan A (figure 456). There were multiple ways of writing letter A in early alphabets. Indeed, an early version of Bulgarian runes shows five variants and a collection of Brutish marks from the Volga has effectively an entire alphabet on variations of the A symbol. A final example entails Russian runes. Some Mongolian tamgas had elements superimposed on a lateral E like stand (figure 457 a ff.). This principle is found also in Russian runes. One such collection has 39 runes. This is in turn a subset of a much larger collection of 180 Alatyr runes (Алатырь руны) also called sura runes (сура руны). Closer inspection reveals that these are combinations of the name of a god, a rune and other symbols. For instance, in the case of Alatyr rune 3 (figure 457e), the God is Perun, and below him are the Hagal rune, Flower of life and two other symbols. Modern lists typically give isolated elements but do not take us back to the original context. There is a much bigger picture. Behind the seemingly abstract shapes of tamgas, runes and letters lies a vast treasure of human heritage. The tamgas are much more than signs of possession. Like the early letters of the alphabet, they possess 53

Figure 456 a. Letter A in Europa Polyglotta, b. Sclavonic A and A reversed (A –Ya, cf. Arya) c. Bulgarian Runes 58 (detail from 426 c.). d. 37 Brutish marks from Volga, 54

Figure 457 a. Mongolian Tamgas (detail from 420a), b. Russian Runes , c-f Slavic Alatyr runes. 55

Figure 458 a. Lands of the Bible symbols of life and hope. They bundle associations between symbols, letters, runes and names of the divine. Conclusions At first sight tamgas are tangential to the history of the alphabet. They belong to the logographic stage of ideograms and pictograms prior to the advent of abstract letters, or so we are told. On closer inspection, they offer insights that lead us to re-assess history of letter making. The oldest evidence of writing systems is in the Indus Valley (Pakistan/India), Elam (Iran), and Sumer (Mesopotamia, Babylonia, Iraq). Sumer is often credited as being the earliest, with writing on clay tablets c. 8,000 B.C. and an alphabet by 3,500 - 3,200 B.C. By 2,000 B.C., Akkadian became the main language of the region with Sumerian used mainly for religious ceremonies. The Babil Alfabesi in Babylon reduced this to a 22 letter alphabet, which became the model for Ugarit, Phoenician, and Hebrew. In this version of the linguistic map, literacy goes from Sumer, North to Babylon and West to the Holy Land. 56 There must have been a second path that went South and West to connect with South Arabian, the oldest strand of Semitic languages. Our story of the tamgas suggests that there was also a third path that went North from Sumer, via Babylon, to the Caucasus, affecting Armenian, Georgian and the 56

languages of Sarmatia Asiatica. Hence Western literacy had at last three paths coming from Sumer. The first of these paths resembles the frame of reference of lands mentioned in the Bible: 57 namely, Greece, Turkey, the Middle East, and Western Iran, with no mention of Armenia, the Black Sea, Pontic Steppe, or the Caucasus (Sarmatia Asiatica), nothing of Eastern Iran, India, or the Far East. Hence, the Biblical narrative includes the Tower of Babylon, associated with 72 languages that spread throughout the world but omits the Caucasus which had 134 languages already in Antiquity and was called the mountain of tongues or mountain of languages.58 The Roman Catholic tradition of 72 sacred languages and 72 names of God perpetuated the Babylonian and Hebrew view. Our briefest of surveys of the tangas suggests that these omissions in the Biblical world view have led to an incomplete picture of the development of languages, alphabets and writing systems. If the Caucasus and the Pontic Steppe were rich in their own languages, they were equally important as areas for interchange with other traditions. The second strand which came from Sumer in the South brought a cosmological framework and linked the system of the circle with tamgas and letters. An East Iranian tradition linked the Caucasus with Avestan, Pashto (with further links to Sanskrit) and to the rich Sarmatian traditions of geometrical tamgas. Through the Scytho-Sarmatian traditions, there were links with proto-Bulgar and proto-Slavic strands. Through the Alans (Alan Liao), the Turkic traditions and later the Huns there were connections with Middle Asia, Siberia and the Far East. This confluence of cultures and linguistic traditions produced further languages and dialects. At the same time, paradoxically, it also played a role in fostering development of one of the world’s major writing systems: Slavic which, in its geometrical versions, became linked with a grid matrix for letter construction shared with another major writing system, Arabic (cf. system of the circle, Nizam al Dairah) as well as Coptic and Georgian. The Caucasus (as Sarmatia Asatica) also brought a shift in letter sequences. Sumer had developed an A B D model. Babylon, which the Hebrew alphabet imitated, had an A B G D model (cf. Abaga, Abugida, abjad, alfabesi, alephbeth). The Arabic tradition changed this to an A B J D model (cf. abjad). A Slavic version, by contrast, initiated an A B C D model (cf. abecedary) 59 that continues to be a model for the ABCs of the Latin and Anglo-Saxon worlds. In the Hebrew tradition, the origin of languages is linked with the three sons of Noah: Ham, Shem and Japheth, associated with Hamitic, Semitic and Japhetic languages and the continents of Africa, Asia and Europe respectively. But Asia in this model, as noted above, stops at Western Persia (figure 38 a). In the Turkic tradition, Ham is linked with India, Sam (Shem) is linked with Iran and Yafes (Japheth) is linked with Europe. In this framework, the constant complaints of Israel against Iran are a form of Jewish anti-Semitism in an unexpected form. In India, the three sons of Satyavarman at the time of the great flood are Shem, Sham, Yapeti. Sham moves South of the Himalayas. Yapeti moves North of the Himalayas. Hence, the Biblical account reduced a larger Eurasian story to one of the Middle East. In so doing, the links between letters in South Arabia (Arabic, Ethiopian, Himjaric), tamgas in the Pontine Step, the Caucasus (Sarmatia Asiatica), and tamgas in the East (China Mongolia, 57

China, Altai, Tangra) were obscured. Our dictionaries, reference works and educational systems tend to inform us of one version of story without telling us of the variants. If we learned about the alternate verions we would understand better our common origins and be less dogmatic about individual versions of the narrative. In the Hebrew account, South Arabia becomes linked with Africa and Hamitic (Cushitic) languages, often depicted as inferior to the Semitic. Linguistic scholarship, by contrast, includes South Arabia as the first and oldest of four groups of Semitic: “1. The Southern group - Arabic, Ethiopic, and Himjaric. 2. The Aramaic group - Syriac, Chaldee, Samaritan, and Mandaic. 3. The Hebrew group - the Phoenician and Hebrew, 4. The Assyrian and Babylonian.”60 In one of the Biblical accounts, the sequence of three sons is also changed to: Shem, Ham, Japheth. The change in sequence, which might seem merely a scribal variant, potentially affects the classification, chronology and geography of early languages and writing systems. The received wisdom is that alphabets are superior to syllabaries and logograms because they are more abstract. Indeed, Semitic alphabets in particular are often presented as superior because of their abstraction. The tamgas remind us that this process of abstraction affected the whole gamut of sign systems, from Chinese ideograms to tamgas, runes, syllabaries and alphabets. Alphabets are also claimed to be superior because they link only one sound with each sign/letter. In fact, tamgas as identifiers of specific property, clans, families and individual persons (kings, princes), or syllabaries which record individual sound combinations can make the same claim. Even Chinese, with its 214 unique radicals and 412 (again a mirror number) sound combinations can make the same claims. The real genius of the 22 alphabet solution, (Babel Alfabesi, Alphabet of the Magi, Phoenician and Hebrew) was that it offered a compressed cosmology in 22 signs (3 elements, 7 planets, 12 zodiac signs). In the alphabet of the Magi, the 12 letters additionally referred to 12 alchemical processes. Ironically, as letters became fixed as unique signs and sounds, their inherent meaning disappeared and their connotations multiplied. The transition from logograms (ideograms, pictogams, hierogylphs, tamgas, runes) to alphabet letters thus marked a difficult stage because there was both a loss as well as a gain. Hieroglyphs had the advantage of naming and identifying basic objects in the physical and mental world. Their disadvantage was in being too numerous. In Egypt, a whole class of hieroglyphs was for the heavens. In addition, the Egyptians developed 19 specialized alphabets devoted only to the heavens: 7 crypto-alphabets for the 7 planets and 12 cryptoalphabets for the 12 zodiac signs, Using the Arabic scheme of 28 letters this meant 532 signs (19 x 28): too large for everyday use. Tamgas had the advantage of identifying both individual items (famous persons, towns) and classes of “objects” (all the members of a tribe, the cows of a tribe, the fixed and moveable property of a tribe. Tamgas were the the IDs, RFIDs, barcodes and tagging systems of the nomadic tribes. They were Uniform Resource Identifiers long before the Internet. They also had very specific associated meanings. Their disadvantage, was that although each clan could 58

easily remember their own key signs, the complete number was too large to be readily manageable. With tamgas, as with hieroglyphs, numbers were a problem. Letters, with their compact number, were ultimately more efficient. Their disadvantage was that they gradually became analog equivalents of bits in the electronic age, without any meaning, per se. Their original meanings and associations were ignored or forgotten as meaning shifted from signs and letters to words (cf. from bits to bytes). Today we have dictionaries for the meanings of words. We also have dictionaries of symbols and signs. For instance, Online.com, offers a very useful Online Encyclopedia of Westen Signs and Ideograms.61 It catalogues 2,500 signs in 54 groups. It is an excellent beginning. In the early 20th century, the German scholar, Aby Warburg, founded the Warburg Institute to study the continuity of symbols since Antiquity (Das Nachleben der Antike). This history of transmission mainly in the Greco-Roman tradition is important. Our survey of tamgas has shown that there is also a pre-history of transmission that entails the whole of Eurasian continent, and beyond. Logograms (ideograms, pictograms, hieroglyphs, tamgas, runes) and letters in the East and West are interconnected.

Figure 459a. The Milky Way in Nepal, b. Silver cup from Torontal County, including symbols of the Milky Way and logograms. 60

Appendix 2. Stories of the Sky In general terms, alphabets are connected with at least three stories of the sky. First, at the time of creation, there is a story of how letters “descend” to mark the various heavens, realms and elements. Second, there is a story of how letters of alphabets linked with powers help to sustain the universe. Third, there is a story of how understanding of those same letters, at the time of dissolution of life, allow believers to return to a primordial One. The West has focussed more on the first two stories. Eastern philosophy and religion have focussed more on the third story. Chapter five offered a survey of specific stories of the sky: how, for instance, the zodiac and stars were seen as episodes in a story of the coming of a redeemer, his work, its results and his second coming. There were variant versions especially in the East. Appendix 2 explores the larger context of these stories. The older story is about war in heaven, as an ongoing struggle of order and chaos, of good and evil, rather than as a single event. In India, it begins with creation (§2.1), implies time, but focusses on eternal cycles. Central to the Indian stories are metaphysical metaphors entailing birds (§2.2), in which the peacock is seen as a metaphor for the Vedas and the cock as metaphor for the pranava (humming associated with OM in a traditional yoga meditation). As these ideas go West, the peacock becomes associated with powers, angels, then a fallen angel serving Satan, and gradually becomes a symbol of the pride of Satan himself. The original symbolism becomes shared by multiple sacred birds. As these ideas go West, there is also a growing emphasis on time (§2.3), which leads to various gods such as Zurvan, Mitra (Friend), Mithras and a composite Serapis, leading, in Europe, to Kronos, Chronus, Saturn. In the Oriental traditions, the concepts of eternity and time initially interact as a complementary yin-yang. Gradually, as the Persian tradition moves towards a stricter monotheism, the complementary friend becomes the Other (§2.4). This difference polarizes into an opposition and enmity, which leads to another war in heaven (§2.5). The Indian version has war at the beginning of each cycle of creation (4.32 billion years). With the Zervanite Magi and the Mazdians there is a 12,000 year cycle. The Persian Zurvanite Zoroastrian version has a battle with every 9,000 year cycle. In the Yazidi version, the cycle is 7,000 years. According to the Magians, who brought Zurvanism to the West, there is a 3,000 -year cycle. In the Christian tradition, this cycle is gradually reduced to one great battle between Saint Michael and Lucifer. In the 4th century A.D., in the Russian Orthodox tradition, this is reduced to an event, the Sobor, celebrated once a year on 8 November. The superficial consequences of these heavenly struggles continue to influence the games industry.62 The deeper consequences (§2.6) entail a) a removal of snake metaphors, b) reorganization of the heavens whereby the realms, positions and roles of spiritual powers (emanations, uthras, archangels, angels) are fundamentally changed and c) new emphasis on descent from heaven. In India, the original story of a descent centres around a nectar of immortality (§2.7), kept in a sacred vessel (Khumb). In the Indian zodiac, this vessel and its contents are associated with zodiac sign, Khumb (January-February) and Makara Sakranti. In the West, the vessel acquires a holder and the sign is renamed Aquarius. In the pagan tradition, the holder of the vessel, becomes a cupbearer of the gods, Ganymede. He is also a 61

Figure 460. a. Churning of the Milky Ocean, b.Vishnu and Lakshmi on Shesha 62

Figure.461 a. Unification of Upper and Lower Egypt, b. 4 Sons of Horus in Water Lily, c. in Constellation of the Thigh (Ursa maior). 63

symbol of perpetual youth: a son or daughter of god, who is eternally young (cf. kumara), who becomes linked with a primeval youth, who is eternal (e.g. Protogonos, Phanes, Kore). In the Christian tradition, this youth becomes a prophet heralding a saviour (John the Baptist) or the saviour himself (Christ). In the Hindu tradition, this constant renewal is linked with a 12 year cycle of Jupiter, (which also explains why there are 12 zodiac signs). The Milky way is seen as the Heavenly Ganges (figure 459a), which then descends into the earthly Ganges. Such imagery of the Milky Way as a heavenly river with correspondences on earth is found in many early cultures: e.g. a heavenly Euphrates, a heavenly Jordan, a heavenly Po. The Milky Way as a source of life becomes a source of many symbols. In Hungary, for instance, it occurs along with runes in a Renaissance silver cup (figure 459b).63 Small decorations summarize the immensity of the heavens. In India, the descent of the Ganges is much more than a cosmological version of a rain dance. Symbolically, it is a story of fire as a spark of life and water combining to create life itself and eternal life. In terms of feasts, it is linked with the Khumba Mela, the largest religious feast on earth with over 70 million persons, and also associated with Makara Sankranti (14-15 January), when the sun begins its Northern path, marked by the entry into Capricorn in the sidereal calendar at the beginning of the month of Maghi (Magi). In the Julian calendar, this corresponds to the day the three Magi came to worship the Christ Child on the Epiphany (the becoming visible) on 6 January, which is also the birthday of the Aeon, who becomes visible as Phanes. The descent is the beginning of life and entry into time. In Arabia, and subsequently throughout the Musliam world, the descent becomes integrated systematically with astronomy and letters of the alphabet. The 28 letters now reflect simultaneously the original act of creation and regular cycles of nature such as the monthly phases of the moon and the 12 months of the year. Elsewhere, the theme of descent, the joining of the three worlds, takes other forms. Among the Dogon of Mali, for instance, it entails an elaborate Kanaga mask festival, wherein the kanaga symbol plays a central role. In this final African example, we encounter anew imagery found in figure 1 at the beginning of the book. While the shapes of individual letters vary tremendously in different alphabets, the underlying stories and themes point to unexpected connections and sharing. 1. Hindu Creation In Hindu cosmology, there is a partial creation and destruction of the world at the beginning and end of each Kalpa (4.32 billion years).64 At the beginning of a cycle, devas and asuras (gods and demigods) work together for a millennium to churn the ocean of milk and release the nectar of immortal life (Amrita): When the Amrita finally emerged along with several other treasures the Devas and Asuras fought over it. However Vishnu in the form of Mohini the enchantress manages to lure the Asuras into handing over the Amrita to her, which she then distributes to the Devas. Rahu, an Asura, disguises himself as a Deva and tries to drink some Amrita himself. Surya (the sun-god) and Chandra (the moon-god) alert Vishnu to this deception. Vishnu then decapitates Rahu just as he is about to swallow the nectar, leaving only his head immortal.65

The lunar nodes (Rahu, Ketu) are seen as a cause of eclipses. Splitting the demon into two leaves only the North lunar node immortal (Rahu in India, Serpens caput, or head of the dragon in the West). Hence, Vishnu’s getting back the nectar is much more than a simple rescue operation. It establishes order in the heavens, beheads the beast/dragon/demon responsible for eclipses, and leaves powerless the tail of the dragon (Ketu). The amrita, as part of a long time-cycle, is also entangled in cyclical causes. In some versions of the story, Indra offends the god Durvasa who curses Indra to lack of energy which makes necessary a new dose of Amrita.66 In other versions, a terrible monster (e.g. Mahashisura, Surapadma), who can only be beaten by a son of Siva, has stolen the amrita. Siva is meditating and has no interest in children. Special ploys are necessary to have Siva beget a child, who will then save the world from destruction. In Northern India, this child is typically called Kartika, Kartikkeya or Skanda. In Southern India, this child is typically called Subrahmanya or Murugan. In each case, a state of emergency triggers events needed for a solution that in turn initiates a new cycle of creation which involves the birth of an onlybegotten son. In other versions, there are two twin sons, of whom one is god of war, the other god of wisdom. A combination of fire and water usually in combination with air (in the form of a bird, or a spirit) thus becomes a starting point for stories and images of beginnings of heavenly and earthly life (figures 460a-b). These images include unexpected parallels between India and Egypt. In India, the gods and demi-gods (devas and asuras) work together in turning the central world pillar. In Egypt, the gods of the Northern and Southern provinces join forces around a central world pillar (figure 461a). In India, the umbilicus of Vishnu has to a lotus from which is born a 4-headed Brahma. In Egypt, there is a water lily, from which are born the 4 sons of Horus (figure 461b-c). In some interpretations, the Indian Ganges and the Egyptian Nile as Phison and Gion, are two of the four rivers of Paradise.67 1.1.Kartika Telling the story of this cycle becomes a framework for Hindu stories of the sky. In one version, Siva is interrupted in his lovemaking and his seed is spilled (another meaning of skanda), is caught by Agni (the god of fire) as a dove, for whom it is too hot and hence he drops it into the Ganges. In other cases, Agni lets drops fall into a pond, or “into a marshy lake called Saravana or 'forest of reeds', where each ray turned out to be a child”,68 who then become a 6–headed god Kartikkeya cared for by 6 Krittika sisters (the Pleaides). An alternative version speaks of Rudra and Uma, and how Agni transfers the essence of Rudra to the Ganges on the slopes of Mount Meru, in order that the son, Karthikeya (Gold), could conquer the demon Taraka Asura.69 The names vary but the underlying theme of a savior son who kills an evil monster remains constant. 1.2.Skanda In theory the Nordic Kartika and the southern Skanda, Murugan are synonymous. Kartikkeya (Kartik), Skanda, and Murugan are names for a son of god, a god of war, who leads the 65

Figure 462 a. Sanat Kumara as Murugan and Peacock Angel, b. Murugan and Peacock as Vedas, c-d. Peacock Windows, e. Vedas as Cock and Peacock and splitting the mango tree. 66

Figure 463a. Melek Tawus (Yezidi Cult of Angels), b.Uzbekhistan, c-e. Simorgh, f. 67

Figure 464 a. Semargl, b. Semargl as Horse and Rider. c-d. Firebird 68

Figure 465 a. Dragon Chested Phoenix, b. Russian Zodiac in Folk Calendar

heavenly armies of the devas, defending heaven against the dark forces of the asuras. In practice, there are considerable differences with respect to further associations. For instance, the names of Skanda’s parents, Skanda’s name and his appearance are fully symbolic: Siva is Sat (Existence); Uma is Cit (Knowledge); and Skanda is Ananda (Bliss). The three together constitute Brahman who is Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The mantra of Skanda consists of six letters: the first two are Sakti bijas, the second two Kumara bijas, and the last two Siva bijas. Skanda who is the form of Ananda is an aspect of the Supreme.[12] Ananda is the resultant of Sat and Cit. In the form of Sanmukha are both Siva and Sakti. Five of His faces are those of Siva,[13] and the sixth is that of Uma.[14] The weapons and mudras in eleven out of His twelve hands are the emblems of the eleven Rudras, while the sakti that He holds in the twelfth hand represents Devi. 70

So the sounds of the syllables, the number of heads and the number of hands are ultimately metaphors to serve as an aide memoire in helping us see beyond the visible. Physiologically, 6 heads may well be impractical. Metaphorically, it is an efficient and colourful way of visualizing six godly attributes. 1.3. Murugan In the case of Murugan, this symbolism goes considerably further. In the North, Brahma, Vishnu and Siva are the creator, preserver, destroyer respectively. In the South, Murugan becomes an amalgam of all three: “Muruga contains in Himself the three divine eternal functions -- creation (sristi), protection (sthithi) and destruction (samhara) as evidenced by the three first letters in His name: MU -- Mukundan (Vishnu), RU -- Rudra (Siva) and KA -Kamalan (Brahma).”71 Murugan, as a synthesis of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, is an Indian version of a Trinity. The original, non-manifest, trinity as trimurti (three faces) has 3 heads. The son, who is manifest, has 6 heads. The son Murugan’s imagery includes bird metaphors. 2. Bird Metaphors Bird metaphors have profound significance around the world. Bronze age statues link a bird goddess with creation. In India, the Swan/goose is a symbol for the Goddess Sarasvati and for the Sanskrit alphabet (figure 81). Both Skanda and Murugan also have deeper symbolic associations linked specifically with the peacock and the cock (rooster) relating to the Vedas and the mango tree. 2.1. Peacock and Cock In Murugan symbolism, the peacock and cock are symbolic: Cock and peacock represent nada and bindu. The peacock displays the divine shape of Omkara when it spreads its magnificent plumes into a full-blown circular form, while the cock proclaims loudly the Pranava sound OM. Muruga shines as the very essence of the Vedas and mantras.72

In Skanda symbolism, this esoteric meaning is further elaborated in the Skanda-tattva: His vehicle, the peacock, represents the Vedas; and He is the Pranava (the syllable Om), the essence of the Vedas. His weapon, the sakti, is Brahmavidya,[15] jnanasakti (power of knowledge). Valli, His consort to the right, is iccha-sakti (power of will), and Devasena, His consort, to the left, is kriya-sakti (power of action). The Vedas being the sabda or sound form of the universe, the peacock symbolizes the universe or the evolutionary trend of Maya. The cock on Skanda’s banner stands for nivrtti or the path of wisdom leading to the knowledge of the Self. Sri Sankara, in his 70

Bhujangaprayata-stotra, praises Skanda as Mahavedabhava (the essence of the Vedas) and Mahavakyagudha (the Truth enshrined in the great Vedantic maxims).73 Hence, the peacock represents a) the Vedas and b) sound form of the universe and c) the universe or the evolutionary trend of Maya. Both Murugan and Skanda represent the essence of the Vedas. This explains why some versions of Murugan show him as a young boy (cf. sanat kumara) surrounded by Peacock feathers (figure 462a). Scholars have noted a relation between Murugan, The Peacock Angel (Ta’us Malek, figure 462a) and the Persian Mithra, 74 which may explain why there is sometimes an “aura of spread tails of peacock surrounding Mithra.”75 It may also be one source for the Nepali tradition to have peacock windows (figure 462 c-d), sometimes explicitly in connection with the kumara (child goddess) as a symbol of unaging immortality. More complex versions of Murugan (figure 462b), show him with 6 heads 76 (or 6 faces, sanmukha), riding a peacock along with his two consorts (Valli and Devasena, power of will and power of action). In his hand he carries a spear, (vel, power of knowledge) and a banner with a cock (symbolizing nivrtti, the path of wisdom).77 This Murugan symbolism is directly linked with the mango tree which, in India, is a version of the world tree. “The mango tree is said to bear fruits of four different tastes each season, representing four Vedas of Hinduism.”78 For instance, a mango tree at Kanchipuram, (variously claimed to be 2501 or 4000 years old) has 4 branches said to represent the 4 Vedas: Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samveda and Atharvaveda. The mango as a tree of wisdom is also linked with John the Baptist. 79 2.2. First War in Heaven Murugan’s splitting of the mango tree, a metaphorical division of the Vedas, is the topic of an interplanetary war, which some describe as the first war in heaven (figure 462e): So war was declared. As mythology has it, at that time many of the stars and planets in the common were populated by titanic races of asuras. All of these powerful beings were destroyed and yet Soorapadman couldn't be killed or captured. Murugan then prayed to the Cosmic Mother, Shakti, and She sent Him the holy Vel or lance, the most advanced weapon that could track Soorapadman and flush him out from wherever he hid. Soorapadman had fled the battlefield and was hiding in the deep sea in the form of an enchanted mango tree in order to escape his relentless pursuer. Lord Murugan finally hurled the vel which split the tree and broke the enchantment. Soorapadman surrendered to Murugan, acknowledged His Divine Majesty, and begged Him for His limitless mercy. Accordingly, the Lord transformed the asura's one half into a peacock to serve as His vahana or vehicle, and his other half into the ensign of a cock as his vetri-kodi or victory pennant. Lord Murugan, as Subrahmanya the Radiator of Brilliance, hence granted such a wonderful boon even to His sworn enemy.80 Murugan/Skanda/Sanat Kumara Hindus Al-Khadir, the “Green Man”

Moslems

King Melchizedek

Jews

St. George

Knights Templar

Enki

Sumerians

Dionysus

Greeks

Osiris

Egyptians

Quetzlcoatl

Mexicans

Masaw

Hopi Indians

The Planetary Logos

Theosophy

Table 130. Names of Peacock Angel.81 As a result, at the Surasamhara Festival, Murukan temples use a mango tree to depict the incident.82 In a physical war, a monster is stabbed and killed. In this metaphysical war, the monster is split into two and transformed. The lower half becomes Murugan’s mount (varaha) as a peacock, while the head becomes his victory flag (kodi) as a rooster. In terms of Vedas, this symbolizes a first division of the Vedas into two. Philosophically and morally, this is a triumph of upper body (human mind, spirit) over lower body (animal, beastly). The 6 headed Murugan, riding a peacock, is also associated with the 7 kumaras. In some traditions, the Astronomically, this symbolises a splitting of Rahu and Ketu (the head and tail of the dragon). The dragon is controlled because its effects (eclipses and threatened chaos), can be predicted. The kumaras are the mind-born sons of Brahma, called prajapatis, who play a role in the prephysical creation of the world. In some accounts, the kumaras help sanat kumara “in the creation of the earth and the enlightenment of mankind.”83 According to the Gnostic Templars, the roots of this tradition go back Lemuria: Sanat Kumara or the Peacock Angel came from Lemuria to Sri Lanka, a remnant of Lemuria and home of the Garden of Eden. He is the original priest-king who taught Adam and Eve gnosis and how to worship God. According to the creation myth of the Yezidis, his first lesson ensued when he turned them towards the rising sun while informing them that they and their descendants were to daily worship the flaming orb as symbolic of the supreme God. To enhance their worship, he gave them special prayers they were to recite while meditating on God. He then traveled around the world and gave the same teachings to 72 tribes.84

If credence be given to this account, then images of 72 tribes, 72 countries and 72 languages now associated with the Tower of Babylon, have their origins in India and Lemuria. 2.3. Peacock Angel Cult The Yezidi (Yazidi), along with the Yarsani (Yaresani) and Alevi, are one of three peoples who believe in a cult of Angels.85 While now associated with Kurds, they reach from Khoristan to Anatolia and Southern Iran. The Yezidi claim to have emigrated from Bombay (i.e. Mumbai) to Afghanistan, into Iran and then to Iraq and Syria c. 3000 B.C.86 The Yezidi accounts help us to trace transformations in peacock imagery. In India, sanatkumara appears with a peacock’s feathers almost as a backdrop (figure 462a ff). With Murugan, the peacock is a vehicle on which the god rides and his six virtues appear as 6 emanations in the form of 6 heads. In the Yezidi cult of Angels, the Peacock Angel (Malek 72

Ta’us, Melek Tawuse), becomes a metaphor for the creation process and a symbol of the created world becoming manifest, visible (figure 463a). The peacock stands on a symbolic flower divided by four rivers. The Peacock angel divides the circle into two. A lower half is framed by a crescent moon corresponding to night. The lower left contains sticks in 8 directions: 4 with a triangular top (waxing part of the year?), 4 without (waning part if the year?). The lower right contains a sketch of the tomb of Sheikh adi in the Lalish valley.87 In between are cuneiform markings. The upper half is covered by feathers, representing the day and the sun. These are in two layers: an inner layer with 7 feathers (cf. 7 rays of the sun, 7 kumaras, 7 days of the week, 7 planets); an outer layer with 12 feathers (cf. 12 months of the year and 12 zodiac signs). The peacock has a crown of 3 feathers. So the Peacock angel symbol integrates the 3 7 12 symbolism of 3 mother letters, 7 double letters and 12 simple letters. The Yezidis are one of the ways whereby a framework for 22 letters comes to the West. In the Yezidi tradition, the 7 kumaras, who appear as 1 Murugan plus 6 heads in India, now appear as 1 peacock plus 6 assistants: 1 Universal Spirit (Hâq, Hakk) and 6 avatars (Bâbâ); 1 source and 6 manifestations; 1 root and 6 emanations. The peacock Angel has multiple associations, which tend to emphasize specific aspects (table 130).88 As Shaytan, he seen as the devil who was cast from heaven for not worshipping Adam and then reinstated after 7000 years. He is also equated with Gabriel. He is chief of 7 angels responsible for maintaining the world. As such, Malek Tawuse and his angels resemble the Hindu Adityas (sovereign principles). Sometimes the emphasis is on 6 emanations. Hence, the adityas, which become avatars (bâbâs), become the 6 Divine Sparks, the 6 Primeval Creations, the 6 Faces of Div, the 6 Beneficent Immortals 89 (6 Amesha Spenta) in Zoroastrianism and its Persian offshoots. As these ideas move West, the 7 Avatars of Universal Spirit (Haq),90 also called the 7 Avatars of Universal Spirit, become the 7 Rulers, 7 Saints/Spiritual Persons, 7 Kosmokratores (7 great angels who rule the 7 planets), 7 Fallen Angels and also 7 Archangels,who protect the world. In the process, the peacock symbolism linked with the Vedas and its divisions in India and with the manifest universe in Yezidism becomes associated with the vanity of the visible, pride and with evil itself. For instance, in Zurvanism, Ahura Mazda (MP: Ohrmuzd) and Angra Mainyu (Ahriman) are twin brothers, one good, the other evil by choice: “Angra Mainyu chose to be evil: ‘It is not that I cannot create anything good, but that I will not.’ And to prove this, he created the peacock.”91 In the Sufi tradition, the peacock symbolizes the “fallen soul”, who is in alliance with Satan.92 The metaphysical and religious metaphors of the Indian peacock are replaced by more mundane metaphors of physical peacocks. 2.4. Simorgh, Semargl As we go West, the bird metaphor shifts. For example, the state symbol of Uzbekistan (figure 463b)93 is dominated by the Khumo (or Humo) bird, or Semurg (cf. Simorgh). Whereas, the Peacock Angel balanced sun and moon, here the solar element dominates and the moon has been reduced to a Muslim crescent in an octagon at the top. Murugan and his peacock 73

Week-day Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

Persian Gods Indic Gods Mithra 密 Adithya 阿儞底耶 Sôma 蘇摩 Mah 莫 Verethraghna 雲漢 Anga-raka 鴦哦羅迦 Tyr 咥 Budha 部陀 Ohrmizd 温勿司or Gav 鶻 Brihaspati 勿哩訶婆跛底 Anâhitâ 那歇 Sukra 戌羯羅 Kewan 枳院 Shanaishwalaya 賖乃以室折羅

Table 131. Seven Week-day Gods in Sukuyôkyô94 focussed on a religious and metaphysical world. The peacock angel reflects the becoming manifest of a physical world. The wings of the Uzbekistan Khumo (Simorgh) manifest the cotton and wheat crops of a specific country in the physical world. What had begun as a religious symbol independent of nations now becomes a national and political symbol. In the model of the cosmos according to Oriental Theosophy, the peacock metaphor of the universe is replaced by a geometrical scheme. The 7 days are now linked with 7 gods, surrounded by the 12 zodiac signs (figure 155). The research of Tojo Masato has linked this oriental theosophy to the Simorgh and drawn attention to the importance of a Simorghian culture with roots prior to Mithraism (i.e. before ca. 1200 -900 B.C.): It is the ancient Aryan culture (pre-Zoroastrian Iranian culture), providing the basic matrix of ancient Iranian observances, thoughts and religions. It covers a vast area, encompassing Japan, Korean peninsula, modern north-east China, Mongol[ia], Central Asia, Kashmir, north India, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Kurdistan, Caucasas, Black Sea coast, Siberia, and East Europe. In the Simorghian culture, Great Goddess Div is the root God and the Seed, which is one single hidden Life-Power-Wisdom. She is not a sole creator either commander in monotheistic sense, however, She is truly the root-God, the Hakk, the Ultimate and the One. Div has six faces. The set of these six faces is called Aməša Spənta (the original Aməša Spənta*). Six faces are Mitra, Varuna(=Apām Napāt =Spenta Mainyu), Ahriman, Atar, Khvar, Raam (there are variations). Their role is to give cosmic orders and rhythms in order to make circulation (re-incarnation) of Life smoothly.95 Masato’s research reveals unexpected connections between Japanese, Iranian and Indian gods and shows that the Simorgh,96 with 6 faces as 6 emanations functions as a leader of sovereign principles of cosmic order (cf. Adityas). So the 6 faces of Murugan in India and the 6 avatars of the Peacock angel (Tawus Malek) of the Yezidis, are paralleled by 6 faces of Div in Simorghian culture. In the near East, these later become the 6 emanations or 6 archons of the spirit Ialdabaoth (Ilda-baoth). This research also brings to light two interconnected traditions connected with Anahita. On the one hand, as shown in Masato’s scheme (table 131), the male Indian god, Shukra (Sukra 戌羯羅, Venus), becomes the female Persian goddess, Anahita (Anâhitâ 那歇)97 linked with Friday, day 6 of the week. On the other hand, the Indian goddess Sarasvati becomes Harahvati, and the Great Goddess as Simorgh (Great Goddess Div/Aditi), Great Goddess Div, 74

Mother Zurwan (Div), or simply Div with attributes such as the One, the root, and the seed. Sarasvati also becomes Aredvi Sura Anahita: “Like the Indian Saraswati, [Aredvi Sura Anahita] nurtures crops and herds; and is hailed both as a divinity and the mythical river that she personifies, 'as great in bigness as all these waters which flow forth upon the earth'."98 Anahita, in turn, becomes Scythian Anaitis, Assyrian Mylitta, Arabian Alytta (Allilat, Allat), Greek Aphrodite Urania and Latin Venus Urania.99 In India, Shukra is the planet Venus associated with the dawn, the morning star, esoteric knowledge and manifestation (i.e. becoming manifest), material world and worldly pleasure (cf. the Peacock angel). In Persia, this complex functionality is split into two: a) the Great Mother as a Simorgh, who replaces the earlier male/female Peacock Angel; b) Venus (Anahita), as a planet, as morning star, as a daughter of the Great Mother. Accordingly we find images of Simorgh carrying a young woman (cf. Kore) up to the heavens (figure 455 cd). Hence, Anahita as Great Mother is reunited with Anahita as daughter. In subsequent mythology this mother-daughter relationship becomes linked with separate names: e.g. Demeter-Persephone. On other occasions, Anahita/Simorgh is rescuing the albino child Zal (figure 455e). In Greece, the Simorgh of Div becomes an Eagle of Zeus, and the child becomes Kore (young woman), who is then replaced by a young man, Ganymede. The Simorgh has many names including, Saena bird, etymologically linked with the Sanskrit, zyena: “hawk, falcon, eagle, any bird of prey (esp. the eagle that brings down Soma to man)….,”100 lives in a Saena tree, a version of the world tree associated with the world mountain (Alborz, Mount Ghaph, Gaokerena, Mount Hara, Mount Qaf). These associations with imagery of a world pillar, parallel the peacock Angel, as metaphor for the entire world. Simorgh also has associations with the star Sirius (the dog star, Tishtar), which helps us to understand why Slavic versions of Simorgh as Semargl (figure 464a) often show a winged dog/fox/wolf-like figure. In other versions Semargl becomes a fiery horse and rider (figure 464b). Further names have been studied by others.101 Fauth has argued that: “all the mythical giant birds—such as Simorgh, Phoenix, Garudáa, the Tibetan Khyunµ, and also the Melek Tâ÷us of the Yezidis—are offshoots of an archaic, primordial bird that created the world. Thus Simorgh as God in Persian mysticism would, curiously, represent a return to the original meaning.”102 The Roka bird is yet another name for Simorgh, recalling the Ancient Slavic Roc, and Rarog, which has parallels in the double headed Garuda Bherunda, Roman eagles, Russian eagles and more recently Hapsburg and Austro-Hungarian eagles (figure 23). The Roc is a serious candidate for Fauth’s primordial bird. Our concern here lies elsewhere: not so much in identifying names and species as understanding changes in mythical bird metaphors across time and cultures. One of these entails 2 birds, another makes the bird one of 4 “animals” linked with the 4 points of the compass. 2.5. Two Birds Premature Egg Aruna –

Regular Egg Garuda

Charioteer of Surya 500 Years Lame

Charioteer of Vishnu 1000 Years Normal

Table 132. Two Eggs of Vinata and their associations. In addition to Murugan’s splitting the mango tree to create the cock and the peacock, there is another Indian case of two birds that begins as two eggs. There were two sisters: Vinata and Kadru (cf. Aditi and Diti). Kadru laid 1000 eggs. Vinata laid two eggs one of which she opened prematurely and became Aruna; the other of which hatched normally and became Garuda: Inside the egg was a boy with a well-developed upper body but has no limbs below his torso. Knowing that his mother was the cause of his premature birth and the reason of his deformity, the boy was furious. He cursed his own mother that she should become a slave of her sister, Kadru, for 500 years. Aftter casting the curse, he rose up high in the sky and flew away, and finally settled down as the charioteer of the Sun God, Surya (Suriya). He was later known as Aruna (Arun). 103

So the two eggs, one prematurely broken, the other hatched normally, lead to two children: one lame or cripple called Aruna104 or Akashagharba, the other normal and healthy, called Garuda. The lame child, Aruna, associated with Aruna (the dawn) becomes the charioteer of the sun, Surya. The healthy child, Garuda, becomes the charioteer of Vishnu (table 132). The time frames for the hatching, 500 years and 1000 years, indicate a metaphysical framework. Aruna marries zyena (Syeni), and their son is the mythical jaTAyu bird, the king of vultures. Zyena (saena) as noted above is another of the names associated with the Simorgh. In some versions, Aruna-Garuda are along the Gemini-Scorpio axis. In other versions, Aruna represents the celestial South, summer Solstice, while Garuda represents the celestial North, winter solstice. Hence, Aruna represents the waning half of the year (yang going towards yin). Garuda represents the waxing half of the year (yin going towards yang). Metaphorically, the stage is set for waxing light as good and waning light as evil. Aruna’s lameness is much more than being “walking challenged.” It links him with a distinguished series of deities including Saturn, Hephaestus, his son Erichthonius, who became King of Athens although he lived in a basket. In the case of Auriga, being unable to walk is given as a reason for his inventing the chariot. Aruna is effectively a half-man- halfserpent, or a human with serpent-like lower extremities, a characteristic of the nagas in India, Nuwa in China and the Agathodemon in Greece. It is also a feature of Rahu and Ketu, where Rahu has a regular human body and Ketu has serpentine features (figure 473). This becomes all the more intriguing because the south, associated with Aruna is linked also with Alpha hydrae, the birth star of Ketu, while the meanings of Aruna’s name include “77 ketus.” In other words, the metaphors of charioteer, with their obvious moral connotations at the personal level of reining in and curbing ones’ desires, are paralleled by efforts to maintain cosmic harmony and order through sovereign principles (adityas), holy immortals, uthras, emanations, powers, archons, archangels, angels or spirits. Rahu and ketu are clearly threats to this order. Accordingly, in India, they are a) divided into two during the first war in heaven and b) integrated as two additional (invisible) planets into the astronomical system. In the West, rahu and ketu are not counted as planets but ironically the Hydra constellation becomes 76

a symbol for multiple heads and one of the key metaphors for the very evil that was theoretically being killed, repressed or denied. The stories of the sky are more than a source of myths. They take us to central themes of our religious texts. 2.6. Four Animals Other versions of the Hindu stories link 4 gods as 4 guardians with the 4 directions: e.g. Kuvera, Yama, Indra and Varuna with North, South, East, West. In China, these 4 Guardians become 4 animals: Azure Dragon, Black Tortoise, White Tiger, and Red Bird linked with East, North, West, South. Hence in China, the red bird is specifically linked with the South.105 In the Buddhist tradition, the red bird is a Phoenix 鳳凰 and Zōchōten 増長天.106 2.7 Other Mythical Birds In China, the dragon is seen as a combination of ideal parts of animals while a phoenix is seen as a “conglomeration of the most beautiful parts of all the birds in the world.”107 Meanwhile, in Greece, phoenix is linked with the palm tree: In Greek, the word phoinix ('phoenix') means 'palm-tree', so that the primordial Phoenicia was 'the Land of the Palm Trees'. Indonesia is really the Land of the Palmtrees and, particularly, of the most useful of them all, the coconut palm. According to Egyptian legends, the Phoenix bird, the 'soul' of Phoenicia, came to Heliopolis from beyond the ocean (Indian), from Punt (the Island of Fire) every time an era ended. 108 The Simorgh has associations with the world tree and the world mountain. By contrast, the Greek phoenix, in its meaning of palm tree, is effectively synonymous with the world tree found also in the Mandaean tree of life (figure 53). In the case of the Slavic firebird (figure 464-465), the association often resembles the Chinese phoenix, or the Egyptian Bennu, a rebirth associated with a specific time or cycle. Western cases such as the eagle range from images of Zeus, to a specific constellation and everyday birds. In the West, we have become so accustomed to classing birds as part of a natural history, zoology and ornithology, that the super-natural history of birds as metaphorical images of the cosmos is often overlooked or forgotten, and yet these images are an important dimension of stories of the sky. 3. Time To understand more clearly the differences between Eastern and Western stories of the sky it is important to trace subtle shifts in approaches to time. Chapter 6 explored how the Indian model of the cosmos began from an integration of time and space. The number symbolism of time in breathing cycles (prana), lunar and solar cycles, is integrally linked with the numbers of space. Sacred geography on earth and sacred chronology in the heavens are part of a single whole. Hereby, the descent from and subsequent return to the One is theoretically simple. In a basic Indian cosmology there are 7 places (lokas, realms, spheres). Time is introduced in place 3. Kal (Kala) change in the Ever-Unchangeable, and corresponds to Higher World 3.

Figure 466a. Diana (Yazata), b. Diana of Ephesus, c-d. Aquarius/Canopus (Egyptian Zodiac). 78

Svarloka, linked with 5 directions and Indra’s heaven.109 In terms of tattvas (elements), time is one of the 5 Limitations of Maya: time, space, power, material knowledge, desire. 110 In terms of letters of the alphabet, time is part of the yavarga (letters 26-30). In terms of associated concepts in the tantric tradition, this entails: Action, Knowing, Desire, Time, Fate (figure 42b). In India, the cyclical dimensions of time and space dominate. As we move westwards, there is more emphasis on the role of time, and a gradual separation between space and time. As in the case of symbolic birds, there are increasing distinctions with diversification of functions and names. There are also subtle changes. In India, the world view is matriarchal. Goddesses such as Durga, Lakshmi,Parvati, Kali, Lalita Tripurasundari are at the centre of creation and action. Along with the Matrikas, they are literally the matrices of creation, being, becoming and dissolution. As we move westwards, this universality of the female gradually becomes restricted to two zodiac signs Virgo and Aquarius, then only one sign, Virgo and one planet (Venus). The female, as the Great Mother is gradually reduced to Eve as a root of evil. 3.1. Aditi, Div, Din, Daena, Diana In the Indian creation story, there are two goddess, Aditi and Diti, the boundless and the bounded with respect to both space and time. Aditi is mother of Adityas (the sovereign principles that maintain cosmic order). Diti is mother of the Daityas. Aditi is mother of the Gods (devas). Diti is mother of demi-gods, inferior-gods, spirits and demons (asuras). The cast of the devas and asuras in the wars of heaven begins here. Etymologically, both aditi and diti are linked with the Sanskrit, DI, with a range of meanings including: to soar, fly to fly away, to shine, be bright; to shine forth, excel, please, be admired to bestow upon,…to decay, perish. This DI leads to the goddess Div and words such as divide and divisions. Inherent is a dual sense with a female (nurture) aspect and male (friendship) aspect,111 which become the goddess Div and god Mithra, or the goddess Diana and god Dianus; the Oak Goddess and the Oak God (cf. Darkness-Light, Dione-Zeus, Jana-Janus). In Persian, Sanskrit Di becomes Div, and Daena, that which is seen or observed, that which was revealed, in the sense of becoming manifest, with further meanings of religion, eternal law and goddess of faith: Daena (din in modern Persian) is the eternal Law, whose order was revealed to humanity through the Mathra-Spenta ("Holy Words"). Daena has been used to mean religion, faith, law, even as a translation for the Hindu and Buddhist term Dharma, often interpreted as "duty" but can also mean social order, right conduct, or virtue. The metaphor of the "path" of Daena is represented in Zoroastrianism by the muslin undershirt Sudra, the 'Good/Holy Path', and the 72-thread Kushti girdle, the "Pathfinder".112

Alternatively, she is called Diana (Yazata) or goddess Yazata.113 The visible appearance of this goddess of Faith is clearly linked with Diana of Ephesus and with images of Canopus associated with the sign Aquarius in the Egyptian zodiacs (figure 466a-d). Hence, the Greek version of the Great Goddess that we associate with the West coast of Turkey has roots in middle Asia. Another of her Persian names is Spenta Armaiti (Esphand /Espandarmaz), a female deity who protects mother earth as Holy Devotion (Foroutani Moghadas) and unconditional love (cf. Hebrew: Chesed). She is supreme goddess of the earth and the female generative power. In Armenia, she is known as Spendaramet; in Greece she is called Demeter.

Figure 467 a-b. Narasimha, c-e, Zurvan (as Leontocephalic man, Persia).f. Leontocephalic Mithra as Kronos

Figure 468 a. Mithraic Aion Leontocephalic, b. Serapis, c. Veles, d. Protogonos as Phanes

Figure 469 a. Faravahar (Ahura Mazda + Ahreeman), b-e. Ahriman

Figure 470a. Veles, b. Veles-Shiva-Set-Satan-Shaitan (ВЕЛЕС-ШИВА-СЕТ-САТАНАШАЙТАН), c. Veles 83

Figure 471. Harihara, Ardhanarisvara, Duraga, Isis, Teshub 84

Figure 472. a Adanari, b. Adonai, c-d.Mithras, e-f. Saints Paul and Peter 85

The links between Demeter, Diana, Daena, and faith, religion, law point back to the Hindu Vedas and also invite unexpected comparisons with the Slavic runes for Veda and Vera: The Veda fleece [rune] gives knowledge of the supreme laws of universe into the terrestrial peace. This is given by a process known to the Magi. Knowledge in all that is in the universe. Skill to see. One of the aspects of runes is - as above, so below. It is nonaccidental, that highly penetrating is the epithet of Most High. With the aid of runes the Veda Most High becomes highly penetrating into that seen and invisible. Fleeces of the beginning of interaction of the sky and Earth. Fleeces of the equilibrium between the spiritual beginning of man and the terrestrial. That possessing this equilibrium possesses authority. The Magi are able to distribute this entirely. Reverse position runes can designate spiritual blindness, authority of ignorance. In the favorable sense - the need for seeing, knowing, explaining. 114

Hence, the Slavic Veda rune is connected with: a) beginning of interaction of sky and earth; b) equilibrium between spiritual beginning of man and terrestrial; and c) knowledge of supreme laws of the Universe.115 This Slavic rune for Veda is linked in turn with a Вера rune (Vera, English: Faith), entailing two runes: 1. Rune of the 'Vedas' - means the Veda, Maintenance, i.e. the ability to taste the Divine Wisdom of God, and having become a person whom God leads, and tells it to others. 2. Rune of the "Ra" - means the Sun, Light or Light of Truth God. So, VERA - The Light of Wisdom is the Light of Truth and God.116

If the associations of the Great Goddess with Nature, vegetation, and the female generative power are expected and well known, the links with devotion, faith, law, and one of the basic terms for religion (din) found in India, Persia and the Slavic tradition suggest deeper reasons for the Christian strategy to link the Virgin Mary with the Virgin Goddess of Ephesus.117 It also suggests that there are dimensions of faith, which a male-centred Christian priesthood has sometimes possibly repressed or simply forgotten. 118 6.4.3. 3.2 Zurvan In India, the goddess of time is Kala (Sanskrit alphabet letters 1 and 26: ka and la). Time regarded as a god of Death is kAlAntaka. Linked with yama, this becomes all-destroying time in the form of Yama. Time personified is kAlapuruSa and prajApati, and is associated also with ziva, in whom all things lie. In connection with the 4th avatar of Vishnu, the asura Narasimha becomes a lion-headed figure (figure 467 a –b). Indeed, time and evolution are implicit in the 10 avatars of Vishnu (figure 473 a-b). In Zoroastrianism, the limitless and timeless dimensions of the goddess, Aditi, become qualities of the male god, Zurvan, god of limitless time or eternity (figure 467 c- e). He is found equally in the Slavic tradition as Zervan (ЗЕРВАН) in the form of a winged god with male and female sexual organs, a lion’s head, a human body wrapped with a snake, standing on a world globe.119 Indeed, it is striking that old Slavic symbols for Zervan and old Yezidi symbols for Zurvan are almost identical.120 The connections of Middle Asia are in NorthSouth as well as in East-West directions. 3.3. World of Time, World of Duration, World of Perpetuity, World of Eternity The Persian developments are complex and subtle. Zoroastrianism, has at least four main strands: a) the original religion of Zoroaster, b) Mazdaism, which makesAhriman 86

World of Time World of Duration zaman, dahr, Mortal World Kingdom of Angels Nasut Malakut Olam 6 Olam 5 Olam 4 Ahriman Mihryazd King of Darkness Living Spirit Table 133. Four kinds of time, worlds, gods.

World of Perpetuity sarmand, Empyrean Court Jaburut Olam 3 Ohrmazd Bay First Man

World of Eternity azal Heavenly Court Lahut Olam 2 Zurwan Father of Greatness

the creator and leader of the daevas, c) Zurvanism, and d) the Magi. The details of these religions are clearly beyond our scope. Of interest for our stories of the skies is how time, which had seemed a simple term connected with daily, monthy, annual and larger cycles, is now divided into four basic kinds (azal, sarmand, dahr, zaman), each linked with separate worlds (olams) and associated with different gods (table 133 reading right to left). As the Sufi Mirza Husayn-'Ali explains: Ponder the differences among the worlds (`awalim). Although the divine worlds (`alam ilahiyya) be never ending, yet some refer to them as four: the world of time (zaman), which is the one that hath both a beginning (awwal) and an end (ukhra); the world of duration (dahr), which hath a beginning, but whose end is not revealed; the world of perpetuity (sarmand), whose beginning is not to be seen but which is known to have an end; and the world of eternity (azal), neither a beginning nor an end of which is visible. Although there are many differing statements as to these points, to recount them in detail would result in weariness. Thus, some have said that the world of perpetuity hath neither a beginning nor end, and have named the world of eternity as the invisible, impregnable Empyrean. Other have called these the worlds of the Heavenly Court (Lahut), of the Empyrean Heaven (Jabarut), of the Kingdom of the Angels (Malakut), and of the mortal world (Nasut)." 121

These worlds and distinctions are a subset of a larger framework to which we shall return (§6). For the moment, by way of orientation, we note that the main domains of the wars in heaven were between the world of perpetuity (olam 3, Jaburut) associated with archangels and the world of duration (olam 4, malakut), the kingdom of angels, linked with the 7 planets, and as noted earlier with the double letters B G D K P R T. In the Christian version the focus is very much on this fourth world, the kingdom of angels (cf. sephiroth 10: Malkuth, and the Sanskrit: malakuta). This fourth world is also the domain of Mithra. 3.4. Mithra In India, Mitra is a term at court where there is a mitra, arimitra, mitra-mitra, arimitra-mitra as part of the 8 remoter princes, who complement the 4 sovereigns to be consulted in times of war. In general terms, Mitra, means friend, companion, and is linked with agreements and contracts. He is one of the key sovereign principles (adityas), sometimes appearing as Aditya 1, 2 or 10. He recurs as Vedanta deity 9. Given his friend dimension, his name is often conjoined with other gods: e.g. agnimitra, bhumitra, chAyAmitra, kalyANamitra, maitrAvaruNa, maitrI, Maitreya and vizvAmitra. In Persia, Mitra becomes Mitra (Mehr, Mihr) and Mithra. In Europe, Mithra becomes a lionheaded (Leontocephalic) man representing Kronos in the sense of boundless time and limitless Aeon.122 Mithra, who is linked with Simorghian Mithraism and Oriental Theosophy in the East, becomes associated with a detailed iconography (figure 468) in the West: 87

At the pinnacle of the divine hierarchy and at the origin of all things, the Mithraic theology, the heir of that of the Zervanitic Magi, placed boundless Time. Sometime they would call it Saeculum or Saturnus; but this appellations were conventional and contingent, for he was considered ineffable bereft alike of name, sex and passion” The figure signifies the inevitable victory of boundless Time (eternity) over every creature and condition. In time all beings reach completion; in Time all wrongs are righted; in Time salvation is assured to all. The head of the lions signifies that the mortal concept of Time is the despotic ruler of the animal –or irrational- creation; that its strengths is supreme; ant that it devours all the lesser powers which exist temporarily within it. The coils of the serpent represent the motion of the heavenly spheres through the zodiac, which is shown as a human body. The golden key indicates that Time is the key to the mystery of existence. The sword is the instrument by which the demon of manmade Time is slain and his body divided into past and future, while to the gods is given rulership of the everlasting now. The double set of wings signifies the flight of Time through the inferior worlds of the four elements, and the eight stars are the spheres upheld by Time. The dome of the Mithraic cave is ornamented with stars to typify the universality of the divine cult, and the radiant globe upon which the figure stands is the universe. The resurrection of the figure from the darkness of the tomb reveals the ascension of boundless duration from the narrow limitations of man-conceived time. The three kneeling figures are the limitations of the three-dimensional world-length, breadth, and thickness- which bow before the limitless Eon.123

In Rome, an underground temple as a Mithraic cave becomes the sub-basement of the Christian Basilica of San Clemente. 35 Mithraic temples have been found in Rome, and 15 more at the Roman port of Ostia.124 Related syncretic gods such as Serapis, substitute a human head but maintain many other aspects of the symbolism (figure 468b). Later versions of Serapis integrate other gods such as Hapi, Osiris, Hades and Pluto (figure 486). 3.5. Aeon, Phanes and Protogonos Other traditions focus on the birth of the Aeon, as a young man becoming manifest, sometimes appearing as Veles amidst emanations of light, sometimes as the Protogonos, emerging from an egg, framed by an oval form of the zodiac circle (figure 468 c-d). Here the imagery of a timeless, eternal god is replaced by the “birth”, or more precisely the becoming manifest of an eternally young god (a western version of sanat kumara). This young Phanes appropriately makes his first appearance on the Epiphany, 6 January in the modern calendar, the day that the three Magi arrived to adore the child Jesus, the day that John the Baptist is said to have baptised Jesus, and also the day, in some orthodox traditions, that Jesus was born. In the old Julian calendar, this date is 14 January, the date of Makara Sakranti in India, when the sun enters into Capricorn (in the sidereal calendar) and when millions bathe in the Ganges. Hence, there are underlying themes linking the belief systems of East and West. Ethnologically, scholars have drawn attention to parallels between the Indian, Rudra Shiva and Bulgarian Surva125 - The Winter Masquerade Rituals126 with sourvaskari (13-14 January) corresponding to Zurvan the god of eternity, destiny and the universe in Bactria (cf. Zurvanism in Persia). Hence the Bulgarian Surva rituals correspond to the sun’s entry into Capricorn in the sidereal calendar, which is also the feast of Makara Sankranti in India (14 January). 4. The Other To understand the wars in heaven, there is another difference that needs to be understood: a 88

Vivasvat and Saranyu (Cloud) 1st Son of SunElder Brother Timeless Eternal Life First Man Fathers Yama Vaivasvata -

Vivasvat and Samjna (Shadow) 2nd Son of Sun Younger Brother Time Life First Mortal Man Gods Manu Vaivasvata

Table 134. The sun as Vivasvat, his two wives and two sons. changing treatment in ideas of twins, friends and companions. In India, the stories of Aditi and Diti, of Vinata and Kadru explored the notion of two eggs, one premature and lame, the other regular and healthy. This idea of two creations exists equally in the divine version of the human sphere. One of the names of the god of the sun is Vivasvat, who has two main wives. With a first wife, Saranyu, Vivasvat has a 1st son of the sun called Yama.127 The sun’s wife finds him too bright and too hot. So she creates a double of herself called Samjna (or Chaya, shadow). Vivasvat and Samjna produce a 2nd son of the sun, called Manu.128 The 1st son, Yama, presides over the Pitris and rules over the spirits of the dead. The 2nd son, Manu, becomes the progenitor of man, mankind and the human race. So there are effectively two versions of first man: Yama Vaivasvata and Manu Vaisvasvata (table 134):129 In the realm of birds, Vinata has two eggs that lead to the twin birds, Aruna and Garuda, one premature and flawed; the other regular and healthy. In the realm of human beings there is a similar twofold creation: a first connected with the Pitris and the past; a second connected with the living. In Chaldea, this becomes a distinction between Mundane Man linked with Mars and Celestial Man linked with the Sun (figure 155). In Europe, this becomes a distinction between a Celestial Adam and a Physical Adam (Adam Kasia – Adam Pagria). It also leads to twofold twins in Gemini, such as Hercules – Apollo, where one is half-mortal or mortal while the other is immortal, one is physical while the other spiritual (figure 74). The etymology of yama is linked with the number two, double and twins. The children of Yama, as Yama and Yami, become the first man and first woman. In Persia these become Yima and Yimeh, Yima Xšaēta, Yima Khsaeta, Jam shid, Jamshid, Prince Jamshid. The double etymology of yama also means that there are two stories of man, one in the heavens and one on earth. Yima Kshaeta means the Good Shepherd. So the Persian Prince Jamschid prefigures one of the attributes of Christ. And as with the story of man, there is a twofold story of Christ, in stories of the sky, linked with the 6th heaven and letter 16 in the Sufi tradition of Al Arabi (figure 184); the other with an historical figure on earth. 4.1.The Friend Hindu religion begins with a threefold concept of deity, as creating, preserving, destroying, associated with Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. This triadic approach becomes linked with the sovereign principles. Hence Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman are seen as God, Friend, Bosom Friend. Although this triad or trinity continues, there is a trend for Brahma to be associated with initial creation and to focus on Vishnu and Shiva in the everyday operation of the world. This twofold approach to god is reflected at various levels: 89

Figure 473 a-b. Avatars of Vishnu, c. Rahu, d. Iaw, e-f. Typhon.

Figure 474. a. Icthon,b. Fu Xi – Ne Wa,c .Olokun, d. Olókun

Figure 475. a. Cobra and Ketu, b. Mandaic letter 21, š c-d. 7 -10 Headed Snake, e. Vishnu on Seshnag f. 7 Headed Snake and Buddha (Nong Khai, Thailand)., 92

Figure 476 a. Hercules and Lernaean Hydra; b. Saint Michael and his angels fighting the 7 headed Dragon. 93

Figure 477. Dürer, Apocalypse: Dragon with 7 Heads, War in Heaven: Dragon Defeated.

Figure 478 a. Christian and Apollyon. b. Abaddon 95

Figure 479 a. Craft of Gods.b. Darksiders 96

Desire Realm (kama loka) 1- 11 1. Purgatory 2. Asuras 3. Ghosts 4. Animals 5. Humans 6. Devas of the Four Great Kings (9 million years) 7. The 33 Gods (36 million years) 8. Yama devas (144 million years) 9. Contented devas (576 million years) 10. Devas delighting in creation (2.3 billion years) 11. Devas wielding power over others’ creations (9.2 billion years) Form Realm (rupa loka) 12 – 27 12. Retinue of Brahma (one-third of an aeon) [1] 13. Ministers of Brahma ((half an aeon) [1] 14. Great Brahmas (one aeon) [1] 15. Devas of limited radiance (2 aeons) [2] 16. Devas of unbounded radiance (4 aeons) [2] 17. Devas of streaming radiance (8 aeons) [2] 18. Devas of limited glory (16 aeons) [Third jhana, minor degree] 19. Devas of unbounded glory (32 aeons) [Third jhana, medium degree] 20. Devas of refulgent glory (64 aeons) [Third jhana, highest degree] 21. Very fruitful devas (500 aeons) [4] 22. Unconscious beings (500 aeons) [4] 23. Devas not falling away (1,000 aeons) [4] 24. Untroubled devas (2,000 aeons) [4] 25. Beautiful, clearly visible devas (4,000 aeons) [4] 26. Clear-sighted devas (8,000 aeons) [4] 27. Peerless devas (16,000 aeons) [4] Formless Realm (arupa loka). 28 -31 28. Sphere of Infinity of Space (20,000 aeons) 29. Sphere of Infinity of Consciousness (40,000 aeons) 30. Sphere of No-thingness (60,000 aeons) 31. Sphere of Neither Perception nor Non-Perception (84,000 aeons) Table 136. 31 Buddhist Realms 98

Supreme Personality of Godhead - King of Heaven, Satyasena - Satyajit, God - Friend, Varuna - Mitra. The friend is also called companion. One is source, the other is manifestation. One becomes North, the other South. 4.2. Faravahar In Persia, this notion of the complementary friend, as two sides or two dimensions of one being gradually becomes a duality in the symbol of Faravahar (figure 469): “Faravahar, the winged symbol of Zoroastrianism which itself represents a Dual Creature of half man (Ahura Mazda) and half beast (Ahreeman). In original Zoroastrian doctrine, Ahura Mazda and Ahreeman were two faces (sides) of one being.”131 In Persia, Ahura Mazda becomes associated with the upper body, while Ahreeman (Ahriman) becomes associated with “the lower beast body).132 The distinction between upper human and lower beast invites half-man/half-beast metaphors.133 It also spatializes concepts of chakras, of tame and wild, culture and nature. The chakras now apply only to the upper torso. They are cut off at the root chakra. So the 6th day, 6th month, 6th chakra 6th letter in descent, becomes the 1st chakra of manifestation. The upper body is human, tame, culture. The lower portion is beast, wild, nature. The upper portion is Fe, Feo, Fehu (which began as the last rune 23, or rune 24, and now becomes rune 1). The lower portion is Ur (which began as the original rune 1, now becomes rune 2 or in some cases the end). In terms of cardinal directions, Fe, Feo, Fehu becomes North while Ur becomes South. The moveable wealth of Fe, thus becomes linked with Kubera in the heavens and with human on earth. The ancestral wealth of Ur becomes linked with the beast on earth, the Pitris, Yama and the Underworld. The first letter as A becomes linked with Anthropos and man. The last vowel (U) and the last letter (Z) as UZ become linked with beast, demon, the underworld and hell. 4.3. The Adversary, Opponent, Enemy In terms of gods and deities, Ahura Mazda-Ahriman, who begin as complementary gods, become competing and then increasingly polarized opposing forces. This polarization occurs in various cultures. In the Hebrew tradition, the adversary becomes the Opponent. In the Slavic tradition, Veles begins as one of the great deities (figure 470a ff.). He then becomes associated with the Other, in the sense of a hostile force as Veles-Shiva-Set-Satan-Shaitan (ВЕЛЕС-ШИВА-СЕТ-САТАНА-ШАЙТАН).134 Subsequently, Veles becomes associated with the demonic, the devil and evil, the beast and the Great Beast. In terms of light imagery, day becomes good and dark becomes evil, and accordingly there is a King of Light opposed to a King of Darkness, a Prince of Light opposed to Prince of Darkness, Archangels of Light, and fallen Angels of Darkness. 5. Wars in Heaven Chapter 2 outlined how letters of the Sanskrit alphabet were aligned with creation beginning with earth and moving upwards to union with Shakti and Shiva (figures 42 - 43). There are other configurations. For instance, the 8 Vasus, as realm of the gods are the lowest level, 99

Brihaspati

Shukra

Jupiter suraguru Aditya Dead-Letter Form of Worship Exoteric Exoteric Knowledge Exoteric ritualism Preceptor of Gods Ritualistic Faith Speculative Reason Spiritual Wisdom

Venus asuraguru Daitya Spiritual Esoteric Esoteric Knowledge Esoteric mysticism Preceptor of Daityas Mystic Knowledge Practical Reason Material Knowledge

Table 137. Associations of Brihaspati and Shukra (Jupiter and Venus). followed by 11 Rudras as agents of destruction, transformation and change and 12 Adityas as sovereign principles leading to stability and order in the world (table 135, cf. 34).135 Here 31 levels are a starting point for 31 deities of the cosmos. The 12 adityas as order, hold the 11 rudras in balance. The gods, demi-gods, emanations and shifts in their roles become the protagonists (dramatis personæ) in stories of the sky. In India this process leads to multiple “wars” in heaven. Initially, these are not wars that can be won or lost in an absolute sense. They are struggles for a balance of powers, where one side temporarily gains dominance over another side, as for instance, with devas and asuras. They begin as competing factions. There is a stage where one faction is moved to a lower level, which is probably connected with differing approaches to religion and knowledge. Then there are battles concerning rebellious individuals. In the Persian context, the struggles of devas and asuras becomes a war between ahuras and daevas. In the Hebrew tradition, there is greater focus on rebellious individuals who become fallen archangels and angels. In the Christian tradition, this individualization is further polarized into oppositions between Christ and Satan, Michael and Lucifer. The Hindu, Hebrew, Christian, and Islamic wars of heavens are distinct but related. 5.1.Factions in Heaven At the time of creation (Samudra Madhan) the asuras and devas worked together in the churning of the great ocean (devas on the left of the river and asuras on the right of the river in figure 460a), and combined forces and prayers to save the world from a deadly poison. But soon, problems began. “According to the Bhagavata-Purana, as soon as the amrita was produced, the devas took possession of it, and broke their promise to the asuras to give them half, who then tried to steal it from the devas.”136 Stories of the devas and asuras acquire a temporal dimension. The devas hold power by day, while the asuras hold power by night.137 In some versions, the asuras are linked with the waxing moon, the devas with the waning moon. This temporal dimension is extended to the year. Some link the asuras with the period between the Winter Solstice and the Spring Equinox (92 days and 92 asuras)138 and link the devas with the period between the Spring equinox and Summer solstice (88 days, hence 88 devas). In other versions, the devas are 100

linked with the bright half of the year as the sun is moving northwards (uttarayana), while the asuras are associated with the dark half of the year as the sun moves southwards (daksinayana). 5.1.2. Lower Level Originally, the devas and asuras live together in Tavatimsa heaven, deva realm 2, the home of the 33 Gods at the top of Mount Meru (Sineru, or Sudassana).139 When Magha was born as Sakka, the asuras were thrown down to the lowest deva world known as the Realm of the 4 Guardians (Four Heavenly Kings, Cātummahārājika)140 or Asurabhavana. Some equate this event with the birth of the historical, Buddha Sakyamuni. Others link it with the Saka (Scythian) invasions, which changed both political and religious structures: Once the Asuras dwelt in Tāvatimsa together with the devas. When Magha Mānavaka was born as Sakka, he did not relish the idea of sharing a kingdom with others, and having made the Asuras drunken, he had them hurled by their feet on to the steeps of Sineru. There they tumbled into what came to be known as the Asurabhanava, on the lowest level of Sineru, equal in extent to Tāvatimsa. Here grew the Cittapātalī tree, and when it blossomed the Asuras knew they were no longer in the devaworld. Wishing to regain their kingdom, they climbed Sineru, "like ants going up a pillar." When the alarm was given, Sakka went out to give battle to them in the ocean, but being worsted in the fight, he fled in his Vejayantaratha. Fearing that his chariot hurt the young Garulas, he had it turned back. The Asuras, thinking that Sakka had obtained reinforcements, turned and fled right into the Asurabhavana. Sakka went back to his city and in that moment of victory, the Vejayantapāsāda sprang up from the ground. To prevent the Asuras from coming back again, Sakka set up as guard in five places Nāgas, Garulas, Kumbhandas, Yakkhas and the Four Great Kings. Everywhere were images of Indra bearing the thunderbolt in his hand.141

A glance at the Buddhist model of 31 realms of existence (table 136) shows that there are 11 realms in the sense world (associated with desire, kama loka); 16 in the realm of form (rupa loka) and 4 in the formless realm (arupaloka). Of these 31 realms, 6-11 in the sense world and 12-27 in the form world are worlds relating to devas. 31 Realms relate to 31 stages through which an individual can go. In this scheme, the 33 gods belong to realm 7 and the initial move of the asuras by Sakka entails a shift from realm 7 to realm 6. The above account almost makes it sound as if the war in heaven was merely a personality conflict between deva, Sakka, and his fellow asuras, which leads to their being moved to a lower floor of the heavenly offices. However, the scheme also shows the asuras as clearly linked with level 2 and, as noted earlier, deeper, traditional reasons for struggles lay in maintaining cosmic order threatened by Rahu and Ketu and in having access to the nectar of immortality (amrita). 5.2.Religion and Knowledge In addition to concerns for heavenly order, there were also differing views concerning religion and knowledge: “Spiritually, the gods with Brihaspati [associated with Jupiter] as their head represented ritualistic, ceremonial, and exoteric worship, and the asuras were the allies of Soma [associated with the moon] who was the parent of esoteric wisdom (SD 2:498-9).”142 Soma is much more than a name for the moon: it is also a name for the nectar of immortality.

101

Vasistha – Legitimate Son of Surya Indra Moon God Vasistha Brahman Priestly Class Devas Daevas

Zoroaster Illegitimate Son of Surya Varuna Sun God Visvamitra Kshatriyas Warrior Class Asuras Ahuras

Table 138. Differences between Hindu Vasistha and Persian Zoroaster. Some equate it with the plant Ephedra, others claim that it is related to or identical with Persian, haoma; that it includes mixtures with cannabis or opium; or is related to a plant in Kashmir, linked with the Hom, Haoma Tree, or tree of life.143 One of the branches of the Sakas (Scythians) is the Saka-haumavrata (haoma eating sakas). And yet it would clearly be simplistic to suggest that the war in heaven was merely about the use of hallucinatory substances. The “debates” between Brihaspati (Jupiter) and Soma (Moon) were one aspect of a much larger discussion. In many versions, the quarrels between devas and asuras entail Brihaspati and Shukra, who are called suraguru and asuraguru, or preceptor of the gods and preceptor of the daityas respectively. Brihaspati (Jupiter) is about exoteric knowledge, Shukra (Venus) is about esoteric knowledge. Brihaspati is about the spiritual and wisdom. Shukra is about the material and knowledge. One strand of the discussion entails the role of astrology and magic as part of Shukra’s domain. Astrology and magic promised to solve everything, but in extreme versions they also theoretically removed anything an individual could do through their own actions. The departure of the Magi to Persia and the West, suggests that the “fall” of Shukra was linked with differing assessments concerning the role of free will.144 Temporally, Brihaspati is the waxing half of the year, the source and non-manifest; Shukra is the waning half of the year, the manifestation. In early versions of the nine planets (navagraha, figure 503), Shukra as Lord Venus is at the top (like the Peacock Angel). Subsequently the moon is on top and later it is the sun that dominates. 5.3.Rebellious Individuals The wars in heaven are not always cosmic struggles. Sometimes they are more like cosmic skirmishes entailing troublesome or rebellious individuals. Zhu Baijie145 is a Chinese example. Here we shall focus on Indian examples, namely Trisiras, Trisanku, Rahu and Ketu. 5.4.1. Trisiras Tvastr (Tvashtri) is an Indian equivalent of the Demiurge, responsible for the creation of the physical universe. He created a son called Trisiras: Tvashtri was a god who was believed by many to have no father or mother. He created a son named Trisiras who had three heads. With one head he observed, with another he ate and with the last he read

102

the Vedas. Trisiras became very powerful very quickly because he had three heads. Another god named Indra was jealous of Trisiras and cut off all three of his heads. Trisiras' father Tvashtri was angry and created Vritra, a large dragon, to harrass Indra. 146

Some scholars, overlooking the context discussed above, have claimed that this story introduced war in heaven as a new idea “250 to 700 years before ‘J’ began writing the first segments of the Old Testament of the Bible.”147 Of interest, to our story is how the 3 heads again represent the 3 human functions of mental, physical and spiritual, the mastery of 3 worlds associated with Lalita Tripurasundari and Hermes Trismegistus. It is also tempting to relate this three headed Trisiras, with 3 headed snakes in Western astronomy and mythology (figure 477). 5.4.2. Trishanku A related story involves the sage Trishanku (trizaGku), a sage of king of Ayodya who, “aspiring to ascend to heaven in his mortal body,” asked Vasishtha, then Vasishtha’s 100 sons and finally Visva-Mitra, who helped him ascend to heaven before being thrown back down head first, whereupon Vismamitra stopped his fall and he “remained suspended in the sky, forming the southern cross constellation [son of Prithu] [son of Trayyaruna] [son of Tribandhana].”148 This link with the Southern Cross constellation is intriguing because it is linked also with Osiris and plays a role in Old Testament symbolism of cutting off the Old Adam. 5.4.3. Rahu and Ketu The chief or king of the asuras149 is associated with a series of individuals including Zambara,150 Asurinda, Vepacitti, Paharada, Verocana, Sucitti, Namuci, several of whom are associated specifically with Rahu. In some of the creation stories at the time of the Churning of the Milky Ocean, Rahu in disguise drinks some of the elixir (amrita) and gains immortality before Vishnu cuts him into two pieces as Rahu and Ketu.151 This event, which occurred at the beginning of the cycle of creation (4.32 billion years), has a continuing impact. In the Indian zodiac, the birth star of Rahu is 35, 39, and 41 Arietis, and the birth star of Ketu is Aslesha (nakshatra 9). In terms of mansions of the moon (nakshatras), 6, 15 and 24 are connected with Rahu, while 1, 10 and 19 are connected with Ketu. In the Indian system, Rahu and Ketu are included in the list of planets. In the West, Ketu offers clues to understanding imagery of evil (cf. §6.2 below and Appendix 3). 5.5. Ahuras and Daevas In Persia, the devas and asuras became the ahuras and the daevas. At least three explanations have been offered for this change. A first explanation entails differences between Vasistha and Zoroaster,152 a legitimate and illegitimate son of Surya (the sun). Both are said to have studied with the asura Varuna and then parted ways (table 138). The many stories of conflicts between Vasistha and Visvamitra are said to reflect their differences and a larger struggle between a traditional priestly class (Brahmans) and a newer warrior class (Kshatriyas). A second explanation claims that there were two major groups of Aryans: “the Indo-Aryans who 103

believed that Aditi was the true mother of the gods and Irano-Aryans (Dasyu) who believed Diti, the twin sister was [the true mother].”153 A third explanation claims that Kashmir aligned the devas, asuras, and daevas with a) three worlds: heaven, atmosphere and earth/body, b) three kinds of power relating to understanding, activity and acquisitiveness and c) three gunas: sattva, rajas, tamas.154 The first explanation points to a shift from a lunar to a solar calendar and cosmology. The third explanation is of particular interest because it suggests that the wars in heaven moved down to the level of the atmosphere and the earth. Even so, the war in heaven effectively remains a cyclical sharing of power between opposing forces, rather than a battle where one side triumphs forever, although this is predicted to happen at the end of time. As in India, where there was a promise of a final avatar (Kalki), there is a promise of a Mahdi, a Messiah, who will bring final resolution. Some claim that Zoroastrianism was dualistic in a yin-yang way.155 Nonetheless, the contrasts between the Supreme god and the second god increased. Ahura Mazda was a product of love and desire; Ahriman was a result of a moment of doubt. 156 Ahura Mazda was unlimited in time but not in space; Ahriman was limited by time and limited by space. 157 Some strands of the Persian tradition, notably Mazdaism, shifted what had been a complementary partnership into two parallel forces, one creating good, the other creating evil. In Zurvanism, Ohrmazd, created the heavens and the earth and all things that are beautiful and good; Ahriman created the demons and all that is evil and perverse.158 The Hindu idea of two creations has now taken a moral turn. In Zurvanism, Ohrmazd and 12 commanders in the form of the 12 zodiac signs battle against Ahriman and 7 commanders in the form of the 7 planets. 159 In this version, the battle entails different parts of the sky and illustrates a solar competing with a lunar model. In the Hebrew tradition, some versions of Adam Kadmon show a standing man surrounded by a zodiac circle at the level of the heart and a planetary circle around the mid-section (figure 481).160 Masato has suggested that Zoroastrian Mithraism shifted the framework of oriental cosmology. The notion of root is now linked with a threefold system of root, sacrificed, savior-creator, aligned with 3 gods: Zurwan, Ohrmizd and Mithra, associated with 5 principles, 5 elements and 5 rulers. In Oriental Theosophy, this shifted to 7 principles. The principle of 7 gods or rather 7 powers linked with 7 double letters of the alphabet (B G D K P R T), with 7 spheres of the 7 heavens and the 7 planets) is found in the Naziruthian Essenes (figure 472, cf. § 6.3. below). In practical terms, conflicts, which had been at the level of the fixed stars and the zodiac, now move to the planetary spheres. As outlined in chapter six, Babylonia and Chaldea developed this approach into a systematic cosmology: 5.6.Hebrew Wars in Heaven As in India, the Hebrew tradition includes the idea of wars in heaven as skirmishes with rebellious individuals, notably, Semyaz and Azazel.161 According to 1 Enoch, Semjaz and Asazel were angelic leaders who led 200 angels to choose human wives. 162 The same source describes Azazel as one of 9 angels (called the Watchers/the Grigori/the Irin) who taught 104

humans about swords, enchantments, astrology, constellations, clouds, signs of the earth, sun and course of the moon.163 In these cases, the cause of fallen angels was their involvement with the human sphere. Scholars have noted the influence of Persian and Babylonian ideas on Hebrew cosmology.164 According to the Jewish Encyclopedia, the Judaic approach to angels only became systematic after contact with Babylonia: The Judaic intellect is little inclined to systematization; and a systematic Angelology was a matter of impossibility with the vast number of haggadists, who lived and taught at different times and places, and under a manifold variety of circumstances. In this regard it is difficult to distinguish between Palestinians and Babylonians, between the Tannaim and the Amoraim; for descriptions of heaven varied according to the exegetic needs of the homily and the social condition of the audience…. it is chiefly from a closer contact with Babylonia and her system of upper and lower spirits that the influx of new elements into Jewish Angelology can be traced; and this is confirmed by the rabbinical tradition, "The names of the angels were brought by the Jews from Babylonia" (Yer. R. H. i. 2, Gen. R. xlviii.).165

The astrological traditions that came from India to Persia and Babylon effectively offered two competing models for influence of the heavens: one in terms of the fixed stars and the zodiac, the other in terms of planets. Babylon focussed attention on the second model. An extreme version of both models implied fatalism, with no scope for individual freedom of choice: everything was destiny, kismet. The Hebrew reaction was twofold. Firstly, celestial alphabets were used to give an alternative version of letters in stories of the skies. Second, the 7 rulers of the planets were countered by 7 archangels. The ten levels of pre-creation known as kumaras and prajapatis in the Hindu tradition became 10 emanations as Sefirah or Sephiroth in the Hebrew mystical tradition. There were 4 basic worlds: Archetypal World, Creative World, Formative World, Material World (Atziluth, Beriah, Yetzirah, Assiah) as domains of G_d, archangels, angels and humans respectively. Some versions link 10 Divine Names, 10 archangels, 10 angelic hosts, 10 mundane chakras.166 In some versions, these emanations occurred in each of the 4 worlds, thus leading to 40 archangels and angels. The 10 emanations connected with the human world are sometimes fallen angels: i.e. Satan and Moloch, Beelzebub, Lucifuge...(table 141, cf. table 140). In the Cabala tradition, these emanations are often multiplied into the hundreds (cf. figure 356). 5.7.Christian Wars in Heaven Since the Old and New Testaments are a source for both the Hebrew and Christian167 traditions, the two traditions should theoretically be identical. In practice, the Christian tradition gives special emphasis to a passage in Revelation 12:7: Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. 8 But he was not strong enough, and they lost their place in heaven. 9 The great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him. 168

The ancient struggle between forces of harmony and chaos in the heavens are here personified as Michael versus a dragon (ancient serpent, Devil, Satan). Whereas the Hindu War in Heaven 105

Pagria,

Napsha,

Ruha,

Nishimta,

Yeshua-Miryai

5 Day Parts

7 Weekdays

12 Months

8 Seasons

2 Principles

Flesh,

Instincts,

Soul,

Spirit,

Ziwa and Light

Levels 13 – 24

Levels 25 – 29

Levels 30 -32

Levels 1 – 5,

Levels 6 – 12

Figure 480 and table 139. 32 Levels of Subtle Bodies of Nazirutha169 106

entailed moving down one level from the Tavatimsa to the level of the 4 Great Kings, the Christian war entails Satan being thrown down to earth. Elsewhere (Revelation 12:9, 13: 1-3, 17:3), the dragon is further described as having 7 heads and 10 horns and 7 crowns. The 7 heads are interpreted as 7 mountains, 7 kingdoms or 7 world empires: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and a future revived Roman Empire: “The 10 horns are placed on this Empire, based upon Daniel 7:23-25. The 10 horns are 10 kings which arise in the future (Dan. 7:24). This is the kingdom from which the Antichrist will arise.”170 In the Hindu tradition, the wars in heaven are about cosmic harmony. In the Christian tradition, the wars are linked with historical events and predictions of future events on earth. The cosmic themes in cycles of millions of years have become about mundane events in terms of human space and time. Indeed, some interpretations identify Satan with time.171 The spiritual metaphors have now been linked with parables which some read as literal truths. By the time of the Laodician Council (363 -364 A.D.) the “worship of angels as creators and rulers of the world” was condemned as heretical and the battle of Archangel Michael was linked with a specific day of the year: 8 November: A feastday was established in November -- the ninth month from March (with which month the year began in ancient times) -- in accordance with the 9 Ranks of Angels. The eighth day of the month was decreed for the intended Sobor [Assemblage] of all the Heavenly Powers -- in conjunction with the Day of the Dread Last-Judgement of God, which the holy fathers called the "Eighth Day" -- since after this age in which the seven days [of Creation] have elapsed will come the "Eighth Day" -- and then "shalt come the Son of Man in His Glory and all the holy Angels together with Him" (Mt 25:31). 172

The days required for the Sun to cross the Milky Way at the beginning of November, linked with cyclical battles of Kartikkai or Karttikeya in the month of Kartik and with feasts such as Diwali in India are now connected with a Christian Archangel and seen as a temporal event with historical consequences on earth. Michael’s defeat of the dragon is seen as an image of Christ’s defeat of Satan as Lucifer.173 At another level, the defeat of the dragon as a ruler of this world (kosmokrator), is challenged by an alternative vision of a ruler of all (pantocrator) and a reassertion of free will. Nothing is fated. There is ultimately no kismet in the sense of pre-ordained determinism. There is free will. Christ as Pantocrator is a new source of hope. Elements of these themes continue over the centuries. In the 17th century, Bunyan describes Apollyon as the devil opposed to Christian. Modern versions show Abaddon, the Angel of the bottomless pit (Rev. 11.II), as a winged demon. Craft of Gods and Darksider show evil as a devilish monster (figures 479). Here wars in heaven are reduced to a moral story and game. 6. Changes in the Heavens On the surface, Hindu wars in heaven simply became a Christian war in heaven with consequences for everyday life. In practice, there are at least three important changes in symbolism and cosmic geography: a) snake symbolism becomes negative, b) there are shifts in the spheres and realms of the heavens, especially with respect to where archangels and angels live and c) the focus shifts to descent. 6.1. Snakes and Serpents 107

In China, as noted earlier (figure 147), dragon and snake, linked with stem 5 and stem 6, play a fundamental role in the original descent of heavenly powers to earth. There are striking parallels between this 6th Chinese stem and the snake, Sesha. In India, the original Sesha (Adisesha or Naga), becomes associated with Nakshatra 7 and subsequently Nakshatra 9, “ruled by the serpent God, spanning from 16°-40' to 30°-00' in Karaka (Cancer).”174 Astronomically, it is Alpha Hydrae. Symbolically it is the birth star of Ketu.175 In India, snakes (nagas) acquire profound astronomical and cosmological significance. 3, 5, 7 and 10 headed snakes are not just metaphors. They exist in nature (figure 475). In India, these multi-headed, or polycephalic snakes become integrated into universal stories. For instance, 5 headed snakes are linked with the festival of Nagpanchami, a mythical serpent representing water.176 The 5 headed cobra also becomes linked with the 5 elements, the 5 senses, 5 heads of Siva, and the 5 faculties all of which are also linked with the alphabet (cf. figure 42): 5 Hooded Cobra Appar uses the ord ancu, five in each line connoting different meaning in each. Five are the basic elements – earth, air, water, fire and earth that constitute the body; five are the senses that torment the human body; five are the sacred letters- the Pancakshara ‘Namassivvaya’ that lead to liberation and five are the heads of Siva in his aspect of Sadasiva. The last line could also be taken to stand for abhisheka performed on the head of Sia with the five – i.e. Panca gavya. In another verse Appar uses the word five in all the lines. The five faced Lord is given abhisheka with the five (Pancagavya) and the five (Pancamirta). He wears on his waist the five hooded cobra, symbolising the Pancakarmendriyas, Pancajnanendriyas, Pancabhutas Pancatanmatras and the five intellectual faculties, all five.177

Seven headed snakes become linked with the Buddha. Five, seven and ten headed snakes are linked with Vishnu. Nine headed snakes are linked with Kanya (Virgo).178 In each of these examples, the snake serves as a symbol of protection, sometimes serving literally as a serpentine umbrella or canopy for the Buddha in times of storms. The back of a cobra has a V-like marking that becomes a symbol for Ketu,179 (Southern node of moon, figure 475 a), linked with Nakshatra 9 (Aslesha) and star Alpha Hydrae.180 In the Mandaic alphabet, this symbol becomes letter 21: š (figure 480). In Asian creation stories asuras are linked with the head (Rahu) and devas are linked with the tail (Ketu). In the West, this tail of the causer of eclipses becomes a multi-headed dragon to be fought. For instance, it becomes the second task of Hercules as the Lernaean hydra linked with Virgo. In the Christian tradition, this hydra tail linked with Ketu becomes the 7 headed dragon, which Saint Michael and his angels fight. In Dürer’s Apocalypse, this becomes the Dragon with 7 Heads and recurs in a modern War in Heaven as the Dragon Defeated (figures 476-477). The next three nakshatras in the Indian system are also relevant for the stories of the sky. Nakshatra 10, Magha is linked with the star Magha or Makha (Regulus), ruled by Ketu and Shukra (Venus) spanning from 00°-00' to 13°-20' in the sign Leo, ruled by Sun.181 Makha is also linked with a dragon conquered by Indra.182 Nakshatra 11 is ruled by Aryaman183 and associated with creation, union, procreation and the linga.184 Hence, the 11th Nakshatra literally has phallic roots, is associated with creation and with the fig tree. Nakshatras 11 and 12 are linked as the first (or former) and second (or latter) reddish one.185 In some versions, 108

Olam 1 OM Primordial Purity NonDual World, Hahut Levels 1 Realms 0 Living Ones Original (Exemplary)

Sefira World 0

World 0 10 Sefira,

Olam 2 MA Gods God World Lahut 8 1-8 Gods Non Dual Intellectual

Olam 3 NI Uthras Demi-God Jabarut 12 9 -19 Creation Demi-God Celestial

Olam 4 PAD Angels Angel Malakut 7 20-27 Angels Angel Elementary

Olam 5 Olam 6 ME HUM Humans Darkness Hell Human Nasut 5 28-32 Human Human Lesser Infernal186

Atziluth Will God Names World 1

Beriah Creation Archangels World 2

Yetzirah Formation Angelic Orders World 3

Assiah Action Planetary Forces World 5 World 4

World 4 World 1 World 2 World 3 10 Divine Names, 10 Archangels, 10 Angelic Hosts, 10 Mundane Chakras

Table 140. The 6 worlds (olams) of the Essenes with Hebrew and Christian

parallels.

Nakshatra 11 is linked with Shukra (Venus) and Nakshatra 12 is linked with Aryaman.187 Nakshatras 7, 9, 10, 11 and 12 are all associated in some way with serpents, with Shukra (Venus) and creation. The same themes and names recur in the wars in heaven and are associated with the Morning Star, the Peacock Angel, Lucifer, Aryaman. The demonizing of the Peacock Angel, Aryaman and Lucifer is about much more than a change in popularity of the morning star. It entails changing claims about creation itself and shifts in cosmology. 6.3. Shifts in the Realms To understand these shifts it is useful to examine the realms of Nazorean Essenes, who have compared their system with other Eastern models such as the Tibetan Bon, Manichaeism, Guhyatasa (see also Appendices 3, 11). 6.3.1. Essene Worlds A basic alignment of letters of the alphabet with chakras in the Essene system was shown in chapter two (figure 52). This alignment reflects a more detailed cosmology where the levels are arranged in ascending order as levels 1-5, levels 6-12, levels 13-24, levels 25 - 29, Levels 30 -32, and aligned with Flesh, Instincts, Soul, Spirit, Ziwa and Light (Pagria, Napsha, Ruha, Nishimta, Yeshua-Miryai); with 5 Day Parts, 7 Weekdays, 12 Months, 8 Seasons, 2 Principles (figure 472 and tables 101-102). As in India, the organization of space is also an organization of time. The 7 weekdays and 7 heavens and 7 letters (ba, ga da, ka pa ra ta) link with instincts. In this version, the 7 planets are in a descending order Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon. The 12 months link with 12 zodiac signs, 12 letters and with the soul. The “battles” of 12 zodiac signs with 7 planets can now be seen as metaphorical struggles between the soul (ruha) and instinct 109

Figure 481 a. Adam Kadmon, b.Adam Kadmon in context.

110

(naphsa). Now, 32 concepts, 32 levels, 32 letters of the alphabet are also aligned. Other versions show a series of six worlds (alams, olams, table 140). In the Essene system there were originally 2 olams (alams, worlds): one of light, the other of darkness. Between these, four other worlds evolved: Olam 1 remains a world of Primordial Purity, and a NonDual World. This is followed by Olam 2 (Gods), Olam 3 (Uthras, Demi-Gods), Olam 4 (Angels) and Olam 5 Nasut (Humans) and Olam 6 (Darkness, Hell). The 6 olams correspond to the 6 syllables of OM MA NI PAD ME HUM. Olams 2 - 5, are called Lahut, Jabarut, Malakut and Nasut and are subdivided into 32 realms with 8, 12, 7 and 5 realms respectively. Adding 1 to each makes a system with 33 letters. The alphabet is an Olam 3 is called the Celestial world. Olam 4 is the Elementary world (in the sense of elements), Olam 5 is the Lesser world (as in microcosm, and humans). Olam 6 is the Infernal world. In the Virga organization of time, space as levels of the heavens, and levels of initiation. Alternatively, the 6 worlds are the Great Life, First Life, Second Life, Third Life, Fourth Life and Death.188 The Hebrew model (cf. §5.6), reduces this to 4 worlds: Atziluth, Beriah, Yetzirah, Assiah (will, creation, formation, action). Here, the archangels belong to world 2, the angels to world 3 and the planetary forces associated with the Opponent belong to world 4 (Assiah, Action). The Sufi tradition189 omits the lowest world (olam 6) so the 5 worlds (Halut, Lalut, Jabarut, Malakut, Nasut) correspond to the Unmanifest Absolute, The Manifest Absolute, Causal World, Subtle World, Physical World. By the Renaissance, Agrippa lists six worlds.190 Olam 1 is now called the Original (or Exemplary world). Olam 2 is called the Intellectual world. Aurea there are again 5 worlds: Archetypal, Intelligible World, Celestial World, Elemental World, Elemental and Minor World.191 Now the letters of the Hebrew alphabet are part of the Archetypal world. Hence, in terms of the big picture using the 6 worlds as a model, the wars in heaven began as activities in world 2 (olam, alam 2). They become skirmishes between gods and demi-gods (worlds 2 and 3, also called devagati and asuragati). These battles then descend to conflicts between emanations (uthras, Archangels) and powers (angels) (Naziruthian worlds 3 and 4), The battles of powers also affects world 5 and the fallen angels sometimes end in world 6. 6.3.2. Specific Heavens In more detailed descriptions of the heavens, such as the Book of Enoch,192 the fifth heaven is the present place of Satan, Sataniel. In Al Arabi, mansion 15, and letter 15 are linked with The Fifth Heaven, the Sphere of Venus, the Abode of Yusuf (Joseph) and The Form-Giver. In a number of cultures, including the old Slavic tradition number 15 is explicitly linked with evil. In the Book of Enoch, the 4th heaven is the native seat of angels. In Al-Arabi, mansion and letter 16 are linked with the 4th Heaven, Sphere of the Sun, Abode of Idris (Enoch, Hermes). The 2nd heaven is the present place of angels. In some accounts this is where the fallen angels are imprisoned.193 This second heaven is also associated with John the Baptist. Hence key fallen angels go to heavens 5 and 4. The main group of fallen angels goes to Heaven 2. 111

Table 141a-b. 4 Worlds, Sephiroth, Angels, Chakras 112

6.3.5. Fall of Lucifer After the war, the morning star continues to shine as usual. The fall of the morning star, the peacock angel, Aryaman, Lucifer, Idris, are linked with metaphors for creation becoming manifest, associated with the Southern sky and with a descent of the heavenly powers to earth. The demonization and so-called “fall” of Lucifer and Aryaman, follows a pattern found in Ahriman, Varuna, Veles, Set, Typhon. In the early Hindu lunar context, Magha (nakshatra 10), is linked with Shukra (Venus), Ketu and Regulus all in Leo. In a solar context, this becomes month 10 or 11, Magh (linked with Aquarius, January-February). In some variants, Aquarius, linked with the waxing part of the year becomes linked with light, the manifest, ascending and the good, while the waning part of the year becomes linked with darkness, the root, and evil. The whole is now good and the half-way point becomes seen as evil.194 Hence, the spiritual creator (purusha, Adam Kadmon) is good. The material creator (Demi-Urge) and material creation (Adam-Pagria) is sometimes perceived as evil. Seen astronomically 12 as in 12 zodiac signs, 12 months is good. The half-way point becomes evil: e.g. number 6 (Latin: sex),195 zodiac sign 6 (Cancer), stem 6 (snake), Arabic and Persian shape 6 (Sin, Shin), letter 6 (Digamma, Stigma). Venus which began as planet 1 in the candelabrum (cf. figure 173), now becomes linked with Friday, day 6, the last day of active creation. In India, the kaalpurush as Vishnu stands as a whole man. Siva, linked with material creation and pro-creation is seated. Symbolically he is cut off at the root, represented also by the Shiva lingams in front of his temples. In Europe, these metaphors become more literal and the cut-off point shifts as the number of divisions (e.g. letters, body parts, mansions, decans, days) increases. As we move from 12, to 18, 22, 24, 28, 30, 32 and 36 divisions, numbers of evil shift from 6 to 9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 18.196 The sequence Ur – Fehu (beginning – end, nature – culture), is now reversed as Fe- Ur (F – U, both literally and symbolically). Letter F, which became rune 1 of fertility and abundance, is now linked with letter 6 of the alphabet, tainted as the F letter/word. What is portrayed as a war in heaven and a battle between good and evil entails a redefinition of cosmology and religion and a reordering of letter sequences. In Zurvanism, Ahura Mazda has 12 commanders in the form of 12 signs of zodiac to fight Ahriman who has 7 commanders in the form of 7 planets. In the system of the Naziruthian Essenes, 12 zodiac signs and 7 planets are linked with the soul and instinct (figure 472). In some versions of the Hebrew tradition, these alignments recur in connection with Adam Kadmon (Primal Man). The 12 zodiac signs are shown at the level of the heart and the 7 planets are shown surrounding the mid-section (figure 481 a-b, cf. 503). In this configuration, the number 6, letter 6 (vav, F, Fe), Venus, the male organ, the snake of creation (Sesha), the sun, and Ketu, the tail of the dragon are all aligned (cf. figure 147). The ancient runic complementary contrast between wild-tame, nature-culture, as Ur- Fe, and Fe – Ur, has now become a human conflict between soul and instinct (ruha vs. napsha, cf. nephesch-ruach, blood-spirit) and a heavenly battle between celestial zodiac signs (good) 113

Figures 482. Two Trees of Descent with Sephiroth. 114

Figure 483 a. Simonian Aeonology, b. Pistis Sophia.

115

Figure 484. Orphic Theogony

116

versus planetary powers (evil). Ironically, as the concept of heavenly powers increases its supposed influence on earth, the symbols of good move higher into the realms of the zodiac, fixed stars and beyond. In the Mandaic alphabet of the Nazorean Essenes, letter 21, š, is drawn as , which is also the sign on cobras used to signify Ketu associated with Regulus in Leo. When the battle is over the serpent is vanquished, the sign of Leo becomes , i.e. the symbol of Rahu. The good news is that the old symbols of evil of serpent and Ketu are now removed. The bad news is that the tail (as Hydra) still functions as a source for new heads to be fought. The letter Shin, which begins as Shape 6 in Persian and Arabic, recurs as the Powerful, which is letter 10 and mansion 10 in the system of Arabi (figure 183, cf. figure 184) in Cancer associated with The Sky of the Fixed Stars, the Sphere of the Stations, the Sun of Paradise, the Roof of Hell, while Sin as letter 20 and mansion 20 is linked with Water and the Life- Giver. In subsequent arrangements Sin and Shin are moved elsewhere in the alphabet: e.g. 12 – 13.197 In chapter 11 we explored how the primal force, Yarilo gradually evolved from a physical phallic symbol to a concept of a generative force in nature as Yod and Yud. The Hebrew equivalents entail Sefiroth 9, Yesod, linked with letter 10, Yod, which becomes one of the four letters of the tetragrammaton. The fall of the morning star is about a reorganization of the heavens as a reflection of a moral framework. The inner struggles are now a battleground for angels and archangels. The alphabet of creation is now about creating moral improvement. 6.4. From Ascent to Descent A third consequence of the wars in heaven is that Western models become increasingly focussed on descent in a process where ideas, letters, numbers and geometry are intertwined. The descent entails emanations, powers and creative forces. Our concern here is to offer examples by way of illustration, with no intention of a thorough history which would plunge us into neo-Platonism, Plotinianism, Gnosticism, and Manichaeism. 6.4.3. Sephiroth The Hebrew Sephiroth develop this theme of descent in a number of forms. Some versions simply align ten Sefirah with God Names in world 1, Archangels in world 2, Angels in world 3 and fallen angels in world 4 (table 141a-b). Others show the Sephiroth as a tree of life. Mediaeval variants mix Hebrew and Christian ideas such that the first three Sephiroth are associated with a three intersecting circles of the trinity.198 Some versions are almost abstract linking the 10 Sephiroth as 10 circles with 10 the 4 letters of the tetragrammaton: Yod Heh, Vav, He. Other versions show the descent as an ascent within an inverted triangle with 10 circles which connect the 26 letters of the alphabet, and tarot cards. Here, 1 is linked with letters AB, 2 with C D E F, 3 with G H I, 4 with J L M N O, 5 with K P Q R S, 6 with T U V W, 7 with X, 8 with Y , 9 with Z and 10 is blank (figure 482 a-b). 6.4.1. Simonian Aeonology In Simonian Aeonology (figure 483a) the starting point is fire as the universal principle, 117

Muse

Element

Humor

Musical Note (Major Scale)

Urania

Earth

Melancholic

---

Saturday

Polyhymnia

Earth

Melancholic

Jupiter

Thursday

Euterpe

Air

Sanguine

5. Phrygian

Mars

Tuesday

Erato

Fire

Choleric

4. Dorian

Sun

Sunday

Melpomene

Water

Phlegmatic

Venus

Friday

Terpsichore

Air

Sanguine

Calliope

Fire

Choleric

Clio

Water

Phlegmatic

Mode or Scale

Celestial Sphere

8.Hypomixolydian

Fixed Stars

7. Mixolydian

Saturn

6. Lydian

3. Hypolydian 2. Hypophrygian 1. Hypodorian

Day of Week

Mercury Wednesday Moon

Monday

--Earth Thalia Silence Figure 485a. Apollo, 9 Planetary Spheres, 9 Muses and Cosmic Snake, b. 3 headed snake. Table 142. Modes and alignments.199 118

Figure 486. Serapis

119

Figure 487 a Descent of the Ganges, b. Aarti Ganges Ceremony (Varanasi). 120

Figure 488. a –b Aquarius, c. Oxyrhuncus Fish 121

leading to boundless power/universal root and an upward triangle entailing past, present and future, A B C, as Incorruptible Form, Universal Mind and Great Thought. In the middle distance (air) Mind, Voice and Reason as Heaven, Sun and Air form a second upright triangle (a b c) which then recurs as Image (D) and then inverted as Reflection, Name and Thought as Water, Moon, Earth (d e f). In the lower regions or world made by the angels or Powers who were generated by thought, a six sided star of Vishnu/Solomon/David appears. All of these symbols were encountered earlier (e.g. figure 74). New, is a systematic arrangement in a descending order. 6.4.2. Valentinians The Valentinians also create a descending hierarchy. Four paired ideas (syzygies) lead to two tetrads which make up the first Ogdoad, culminating in (Primal) Man (Anthropos) and Church (Ecclesia), from which comes a Decad and Dodecad, making 30 aeons, to which Christ and the Holy Spirit are sometimes added to make 32 aeons.200 Related to the Valentinian tradition is the idea of Pistis Sophia (figure 483b).201 Here, the images of the vesica piscis and intersecting triangles recur in a systematic sequence of seven figures entailing 1 4 9 16 25 36 49 dots (1 22 32 42 52 62 72). Other figures show intersecting circles.202 The creation of geometry is now the geometry of creation. 6.4.4.Orphic Theogony The Orphic Theogony is a variation on this approach with combinations of triads, decads and dodecads (figure 484). In this model, the Cosmic Order associated with the Adityas in India is replaced by a dodecad of 4 triads: a fabricative triad (Jupiter, Neptune, Vulcan), a defensive triad (Vesta, Minerva, Mars), a vivific triad (Ceres, Juno, Diana) and an harmonic triad (Mercury, Venus, Apollo). 6.4.5.Apollo and Nine Spheres Apollo also becomes linked with the cosmos. 9 spheres are associated with the 9 muses. 7 of these spheres were linked with 7 planets, 7 days, 7 musical modes or scales and 7 musical notes (figure 485a, cf. table 142). Harmony of the spheres has become a model of the cosmos. An enormous 3-headed cosmic snake joins the heavens to the earth (cf. trisiras), recalling actual three headed snakes in nature (485c). 6.4.6. Serapis A similar 3-headed snake is found in connection with Serapis (figure 486a ff.). Here a caption explains that E is past time, F is the present though a barking dog, G is the future through a forgetful wolf and H is the succession of times (in the form of the snake’s coils. The crocodile M, represents the movement of the sun. In other versions of Serapis, this emblem is reduced and then becomes a three headed dog, Cerberus. In the Hindu tradition, Yama is linked with the South and Death. Kubera is linked with the North and riches. In Greece, Yama becomes Hades and Kubera

122

becomes Pluto. Serapis as Aser-Hapi, Osiris-Apis, combines aspects of both Hades and Pluto, South and North, Death and Resurrection. 7. Descent from Heaven In the Hindu tradition, descent from heaven and the nectar goes back to an initial creation story at the time of the Churning of the Milky Ocean (figure 460) and specific dates. 7.1. Descent Dates One of these is Makara Sakranti, (14 January) discussed earlier. Other Indian Feasts connected with the Descent of the Ganges are Lodi, Lohri, Boghi.203 In Northern India, especially with the Sikhs, the descent is linked with the New Year, Baisakhi (Vaisakhi), 13 April.204 Elsewhere in the North, there is also a 10 day Ganga Dussehra typically in June.205 The most famous associations are with Khumb (Aquarius). In one of the many variants of the story, Garuda, the mount of Vishnu, takes the nectar to protect it from the asuras but as he is flying, four drops fall on four holy cities: To protect the nectar from Asuras, the divine Garuda took the pot, and flew away from the battle-scene. While Garuda was in his flight over planet Earth, it is believed that four drops of nectar fell at four places - Prayag (Allahabad), Haridwar, Ujjain and Nasik. This legend is the basis for the belief that these places acquired a certain mystical power and spirituality. A Kumbh Mela is celebrated at the four places every twelve years for this reason.206

As a result these four cities (Allahabad, Haridwar, Ujjain and Nasik) are linked with the Khumba Mela festival, an event that occurs once every 12 years when Jupiter has passed though the 12 zodiac signs. 7.2. Ganges, Nile, Fish In the Indian traditions, the descent of the Ganges takes many forms. For instance, on the monumental sculpture of the Descent of the Ganges (also called Arjuna’s Penance) at Mahaballipuram (figure 487a), the descent includes a naga (snake god) with seven hoods. In the Ganges Ceremony (Aarti) at Varinasi, flames representing the 5 elements are used with respect to mother Ganges (487b). In the creation stories, Agni, in the form of a dove, caught the semen of Shiva and in some versions dropped it into the Ganges. Symbolically the descent of the Ganges is the descent of divine consciousness, but there is clearly a parallel symbolism linked with fertility and virility. Indeed, the descent is brought about by the sage Bhagirathi, whose name has also been interpreted as Bhaga-rathi, he who rides bhaga (the reproductive organ).207 In the West, the equivalent of Khumb (the vase of the nectar of immortality) is Aquarius and typical versions show a person pouring liquid from a pitcher. Since Aquarius is called a Water Bearer, the liquid is presumably water. The Hindu context suggests that the water represents the waters of eternal life. This water of life flows directly from the vase into the mouth of a fish, Piscis Austrinus (488a-b). In some versions, the vase is strategically positioned to suggest that the stream from the vase parallels the seed from Siva, such that the waters of life and immortality at creation are also seeds of procreation. 123

Figure 489 a. Rotating octahedraon and Seed of life, b. Magic Hexagon.of 19 Tao imbued permutations. Adds to 39 in every direction, c. Hebrew Sephiroth, d. Arabic Zodiac. 124

The Existential Letters Letter..........Roman.................Divine Name.................................Metaphysical Level 1. alif...............A......................al-Badi` (Wondrous)....................Universal Intellect 2. ba'...............B......................al-Ba`ith (Sender)...................... Universal Soul 3. jim...............J.......................al-Batin (Hidden)........................Universal Nature 4. dal...............D......................al-Akhir (Last)............................Universal Matter 5. ha'...............H......................az-Zahir (Manifest).................... Imaginal World 6. waw.............W.....................al-Hakim (Wise).........................Universal Body 7. za'...............Z......................al-Muhit (Encompasser)..............The Throne 8. ha'...............H......................ash-Shakur (Thankful)................The Footstool

9. ta'................T......................Ghani ad-Dahr (Wealthy)..............Zodiac 10. ya'.............. Y......................al-Muqtadir (Powerful).................Mansions 11. kaf..............K......................ar-Rabb (Lord)..............................Saturn 12. lam..............L......................al-Àlim (Omniscient)...................Jupiter 13. mim............. M......................al-Qahir (Victorious)...................Mars 14. nun.............N......................an-Nur (Light)............................... Sun 15. sin.............. S......................al-Musawwir (Shaper)...................Venus 16. àyn.............`.......................al-Muhsi (Reckoner).....................Mercury 17. fa'...............F.......................al-Mubin (Elucidator)....................Moon 18. sad.............S.......................al-Qabid (Grasper)........................Sphere of Ether 19. qaf.............Q.......................al-Hayy (Living)...........................Sphere of Air 20. ra'..............R.......................al-Muhyi (Reviver)........................Sphere of Water 21. shin............Sh.....................al-Mumit (Taker of Life)...............Sphere of Earth 22. ta'...............T......................al-Àziz (Mighty).............................Mineral 23. tha'.............Th.....................ar-Razzaq (Nourisher)...................Vegetable 24. kha'.............Kh....................al-Mudhill (Abaser)........................Animal 25. dhal.............Dh....................al-Qawi (Powerful).........................Sovereignty 26. dad..............D......................al-Latif (Subtle)...............................Jinn 27. za'...............Z......................al-Jami` (Gatherer)..........................Human Beings 28. ghayn..........Gh.....................Rafi` ad-Darajat (High levels).......The Universe

Table. 143. 28 Letters in System of Shaykh Ahmad al-Ahsai208 125

In India, the personification of the Ganges is goddess Ganga209 a goddess of fertility, whose mount is a crocodile, a gharial210 or gangetic porpoise. In Egypt, the personification of the Nile is the god Hapi, a fertility god, who is also associated with the fish, Piscis Austrinus. In the case of both Ganga and Hapi there are dual stories of waters descending and fertility. In Egypt, the stories of descending seeds of life and waters of life also take a new turn. The god Set chops Osiris into 14 pieces, throws them into the Nile, and one piece, the penis, is eaten by the Oxyrhnchus fish (488c), also associated with Mormyrus fish, and Set in his fish form. In India, the seed of Shiva is caught by Agni as a dove and then by Ganga as a fish. In India the sex organ211 of Shiva is the final body part, number 19. In Egypt, the source of the seed is temporarily eaten by the fish who is the opponent god (Set), linked with Nome 19.212 7.3 Descent as Mansions and a Descending Alphabet The themes of flower of life leading to seeds of life were considered earlier (figure 110). They relate to the number 19 and 19 circles found in Taoism and throughout Asia (figure 481 a-b ff). These themes are found in the Hebrew Sephiroth, and further developed in the Arabic tradition.213 Here the successive circles follow the sequence 1 + 6 + 12 = 19. In the magic star (figure 309b) the sequence was 1 + 6+ 6+6 = 19. In the Jacob’s Wheel (figure 508) the sequence becomes 1 + 7 + 7 +7 = 22. Seen as a cross section from above, the Arabic heavens show a central sphere (earth, cf. the root), surrounded by 6 spheres (planets, cf. emanations), surrounded by the 12 zodiac signs, adding up to 19 as in the Taoist magic hexagon. This cross section is but a first glimpse of a more complex reality wherein the zodiac is a disc intersected by a vertical pole beginning at A(lif) and Ha and culminating in Wa (figure 184a). This descent of key letters along the vertical axis is paralleled by a more detailed development of letters within the circle of the 28 mansions, which are the beginnings of sound and creation or more precisely the steps in pre-creation: The first lunar mansion is an expression of the letter hamza ` (hiatus). The twenty-eighth lunar mansion is an expression of the letter waw. As Titus Burckhardt rightly says, the initial hiatus is not properly speaking a sound. It is a transitory instant between silence and locution. (The instant before “BE” is spoken!) The first sound is given by the letter ha, which expresses the second mansion. If we join the first and last sounds ha-waw to a word we have huwa which means ‘He’, “…the symbol of essence one and identical to Itself.” What is also interesting is that the first Intellect, associated with the first mansion has its culmination in Man (twenty-seventh mansion), who is the last in the whole vertical descent. The twenty-eighth mansion is associated with the hierarchisation of the degrees of existence, not their manifestation. So we have in the lunar mansions an expression of the descending degrees of Divine emanation. The Divine Intellect at the beginning and at the last degree of manifestation, Man, His image.214

Underlying this system is a deep numerical symbolism, which links the 28 mansions with the 28 letters, with the Divine Breath, Divine Names, cosmic memory, the Cosmos, and Universal Man as archetype of the universe: The numerical symbolism involved clarifies their relations. The number of the mansions of the moon, which is 28, is equal to 7+6+5+4+3+2+1 i.e. the sum of the number of planets. Moreover the 28 mansions are the macrocosmic counterparts of the 28 letters of the alphabet which form the language of the Divine Word and may be considered as the form or expression of the Divine Breath (nafas alrahman) itself. The significance of the lunar mansions is [also] fundamental to Islamic astrology,

126

particularly as it is related to the science of Divine names in certain aspects of Sufism ... As the ‘cosmic memory' ... the moon… in its 28 mansions synthesises the whole of the Cosmos and therefore becomes the symbol of the Universal Man who is himself the archetype of the universe. It is in this perspective that certain Sufis have identified the Moon with the Prophet [=Na’ib] Mohammad. 215

In the system of the 18th century Sufi mystic, Shaykh Ahmad al-Ahsai, the alphabet is called the Existential letters (table 143). The first 8 letters and 8 levels are beyond time and space (cf. the primal Ogdoad). Letter 9-17 cover the zodiac, mansions, and the 7 heavens of the 7 planets. Letters 18- 21 cover the four spheres of the 4 elements. Letter 22 – 28 cover the mineral, and vegetable levels culminating in the Universe. A study by Cole, the World as Text, provides an insightful introduction into the complex metaphysical imagery of the Sheikh’s existential letters: Shaykh Ahmad employs Neoplatonic and Avicennian terminology (not always the same thing), usually speaking of the first emanation from God as the Universal Intellect and the second as the Universal Soul.10 He sometimes interposes between these two an intermediate emanation, the Universal Spirit. Further emanations are Universal Nature and Universal Matter. The Leaf emanates from the Universal Spirit, and subsists on the plane of the Universal Soul. It thus occupies a position between the higher, refined planes of Spirit and Intellect on the one hand, and on the other the lower, coarser planes of Nature and Matter. The primal Text, Shaykh Ahmad says, was initially in pure simplicity and connected to the Universal Spirit, but then God gathered it together into a coherent, unified collection (majmu`), such that the lowest of the words, letters, points and vowellings required a relationship to the corporeal body. The leaf-text is pulled in two directions. Its simpler, prior aspect is drawn upward toward Universal Spirit, and its later, complex, assembled aspect is attracted downward by gross matter. These two forces, operating upon the Leaf, explain its shape. It is elongated, slender and comes to a point at the top, where it is attracted toward the subtle and exalted empyrean, but broad and thick at the base, being pulled at there by the low, crude material world. Shaykh Ahmad explains the green coloration of the leaf, saying that the Universal Spirit sheds upon it a simple, sublime yellow light, whereas the dense writing on it is black because of its multiplicity, and the combination of black and yellow yields green, just as does blue and saffron. …It should be noted here that in the graphocentric cosmos simple letters are superior to complex sentences, given the Neoplatonic emphasis on the goodness of the One. Thus, single letters are superior to semantics. The leaf grows from the myrtle tree, which is distinguished by the great length of its branches and its perfect straightness and symmetry. He mentions three great branches, those of meanings (ma`ani), subtleties (raqa'iq), and forms (suwar). The branches of subtlety represent an intermediate stage between the branches of meanings on the one hand, and the branches of forms on the other. The branches of meanings are more fine and more symmetrical than the branches of subtlety, insofar as they have precedence in the emanation and actuality of the Text.216

In this mystical view the letters of the alphabet play a direct role in the creation process. The system of the Andalusian Sufi mystic, Ibn-Arabi a half millennium earlier (c. 1200 A.D., figure 184), reveals some differences qua precise arrangement of the letters, but the underlying structure is identical: an initial 8 letters and levels are beyond space and time; 9 letters and levels for the 9 heavens; 4 elements and 7 lower spheres culminating in letter 28, waw: “The Hierarchy of the Degrees of Existence, not their manifestation.” The 28 mansions and 28 letters are further aligned with 28 fixed stars, locations, meanings, attributions, and divine attributes. This is a complete story of the skies, wherein the alphabet spells out all the steps in its creation and the cycles of its maintenance, dissolution and renewal. The alphabet 127

Boaz Heaven

Ikin Earth

Figure 490. a-b. Southern and Northern hemisphere of stars, c. Boaz – Ikin, d. Ezekiel’s Wheel

128

Figure 491.a. Rasi chakra, b. Celtic Wheel of Year, d.. Southern Planisphere with Anubis in River, e. Detail: Anubis in River Eridanus. 129

Figure 492. a. Cherub of Ezekiel, b. Chariot Shadai 130

now outlines the steps in pre-creation and simultaneously illustrates the daily, weekly, monthly and annual cycles entailed in maintaining cosmic order. Letter 1 is Alef, Letter 13 is Lam. Letters 25 and 26, linked with Aquarius (8°34'17"- 21°25'40" Aquarius the Strong and the Subtle, the Angels and the Jinn, now comprise Fa and Ba of the AL Fa Ba. 8. Hebrew Stories of the Sky Hebrew stories of the sky are more paradoxical. While the importance of astronomy is acknowledged, great innovations qua observation are not associated with this tradition.217 Even so, the visions of Ezekiel In the 6th century B.C., especially with respect to the wheel, cherub and chariot of Ezekiel in relation to the covenant, transformed these models of the skies and gave new significance to themes of crossing and letters of crossing. 8.1. Ezekiel’s Wheel While Ezekiel’s wheel is often interpreted literally as a set of wheels on a metaphysical carriage, a mystical interpretation as presented by the Theosophists 218 (figure 490d) divides zodiac signs and the year into four: a) an ascending phase, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo (months 1 -5), b) Virgo (Jodheva, month 6), c) Libra (Enoch, month 7), and d a descending phase: Scorpio (Adam & Eve), Sagittarius (Seth), Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces (months 8 -12) To understand this approach it is useful to distinguish between a Northern and a Southern (celestial) hemisphere as subsequently made famous by Ptolemy (figure 490 a – b). The first five months belong to the Northern Hemisphere and correspond to Ikin (Earth). The last five months belong to the Southern hemisphere and correspond to Boaz (Heaven). In this model, Libra becomes a weigh scale for the year effectively balancing the skies of the Northern and Southern hemispheres. Implicit here are several crossings: a crossing from Northern to Southern hemispheres; a crossing back to the Northern Hemisphere; a crossing of the balance point in Libra and a crossing linked with the Southern Cross. 8.2. Ezekiel’s Cherub If the Theosophical interpretation is a metaphysics that translates readily into spatio-temporal frameworks of everyday reality, the cherub and chariot are more challenging (figure 492). The cherub associated with Adonai was encountered earlier (cf. figure 472). Theoretically, the four animals of the cherub are those of the 4 evangelists, which are found also on Tarot trump card X: The Wheel of Fortune (figure 156). Yet, while the Tarot card clearly aligns the animals with the narrow x form of the fixed signs, in this version, the eagle (Scorpio) is above the head of the angel/man (Aquarius). The accompanying sigil links both A and O with He. R (Resh) is on top linked with Yod. T (Tau) is on the bottom linked with Vav. T and R are thus in the opposite position to their place on the tarot card, where T is on top and R is below. The cross diagonals have the letters I N R I, which signifies Igne Natura Renovatur Integra (Fire

131

Figure 493a.-b. Covenant of Unity 132

restores nature integrally) as well as the more familiar: Iesus Nazarenus Rex Iudaeorum (Jesus the Nazarene King of the Jews). 8.3. Ezekiel’s Chariot Shadai In keeping with its mystical nature, the chariot is even more puzzling and mysterious (figure 492b). The position of the three columns is where we might expect them. Usually the Man and Eagle are above, with the Bull and Lion below. Here, the eagle and lion are above, linked with two concepts, Gadol (great) and Gabor (mighty) as well as two prophets: Yaaqov, Abraham. The ox and man are below again linked with two concepts, EL and Nora (tremendous) and two further figures Gaboriel and David. North – South is on a diagonal down to the right and East-West is on a diagonal down to the left. Hence, the main vertical axis of Firmament- Abyss goes from Northeast to Southwest. When the chariot is compared with the Covenant of Unity (figure 493a), the same orientation remains. North is now identified as left, South is identified as right. Northwest is marked Fire and Evil. Southeast is marked Water and Good. In the centre is a covenant of the tongue (linked with 10 fingers) and at the very centre is the covenant of nakedness (linked with the 10 toes). Another figure for the covenant of unity places an aleph at the centre of which is a yod (figure 493b). Now, it is the straight line of the aleph that links North and South along a diagonal line. An attempt to relate the covenant diagrams with traditional spatial diagrams is instructive.219 In the traditional Hindu zodiac square NE –SW is an alignment of Pisces – Virgo (figure 73a). The Messianic seal reverses this orientation placing a menorah in the position of Virgo and a fish (Piscis austrinus) in the position of Pisces (figure 76i). In the rasi chakra (figure 491a), this NE – SW axis is a diagonal that links the yavarga in Pisces (mena) with the savarga in Virgo (kanya). cf. figure 64g). In the Celtic wheel of the year (figure 271c), this is the Lughnassadh - Imbolc (Leo – Pisces) axis. In the Egyptian northern planisphere (the corresponding axis is horizontal (figure 154). In the Egyptian southern planisphere there is a perfect correspondence with the covenant diagrams (figure 483b). The Hebrew abyss now corresponds with the Leo-Virgo boundary. The firmament is now the Aquarius – Pisces boundary defined by the Eridanus river. In the middle of the heavenly river is Anubis (figure 491c), associated with Capricorn in some Egyptian zodiacs (figure 74g).220 The theme of crossing (or passing, of ivri) now has a specific place: neither the Euphrates, the Jordan nor the Red Sea, but rather a heavenly equivalent: the Eridanus. 9. Christian Letters of Crossing In the Christian tradition, crossing also becomes more important and there are shifts in letters of crossing. The Gyfu–Feo bindrune was encountered earlier (figure 297b). Feo or Fehu, corresponding to the female is shown as a diagonal F. In terms of the Chinese trigrams, this is 133

‫א‬

Figure 494 a. hh (Georgian), b-c, Jani-hae (Georgian, d-f. Aleph, aleph reversed, g- h. Chi – Upsilon, i –k. Chi Rho, l. Ger, m. Qoph, Quph, n. ph kh (p’iwr, k’eh). 134

a descent from Ken (Gen) to Kun along the 8 5 2 axis of the magic square. In the Celtic wheel of the year, this is the descent from Imbolc to Lughnassadh (2 February-2 August). Gyfu, corresponding to the male is shown as a diagonal I (cf. Ish, Ishana – Nirriti in the Hindu system, figure 46 c). In terms of Chinese trigrams, this is an ascent from Sun to Ch’ien along the 6 5 4 axis of the magic square. In the Celtic wheel of the year, this is the ascent from Beltane to Samhain (1 May – 1 November). Appropriately the female line is curved, the male line is straight. The Slavic letter Ksi, Ethiopian letter Haut and the minuscule form of Greek Chi, (figures 486 f,g,h, cf. figure 73) clearly depict these principles. In the Gyfu rune, in the majuscule versions of Greek Chi and Upsilon, the left diagonal is thicker than the right diagonal (figure 494d, h, i). This is also seen in some versions of Hebrew Aleph (figure 486 c). In other versions, the thicker line is replaced by a whip, in keeping with the restraining dimensions of Lamed, while the place where might expect F, Fe and Pha is replaced by a short line (figure 486 b). So the main diagonal line is letter 1 – letter 12 (Aleph – Lamed), while the short line is letter 13 – letter 22 (Mim – Tau) or simply a Vav (F) such that the sequence is 1- 12 - 6. The vertical axis is now the North - South axis, which is typically described as Greek Rho (which looks like a P). The idea of crossing now has two elements: a) the Chi (X) of crossing and b) the Rho (P). Some versions of Rho show it as a staff which curves round to a point. Other versions show an S of Stigma touching the P-like Rho (cf. a reversed form of the Hebrew Aleph aligned along a vertical North South axis). The Christian tradition alters the orientation (figure 494 i ff). The female and male axes, Imbolc-Lugnassadh and Beltane-Samhain become the two diagonals of letter Chi (X). In the Christian tradition, the end of male axis in Samhain, is typically linked with 8 November, when Michael overcomes the forces of Lucifer. In the Hindu tradition, this is when Kartikai overcomes the forces of darkness (cf. Diwali). Astronomically this corresponds to Nakshatra 19: Mula (the root), associated with the the tail of a scorpion (mala, meaning original sin). In some versions this S of Stigma (letter 6) is included as an S along the North-South pole of Rho. In other cases, it is omitted altogether, and replaced by the Greek letters for fish (IΧΘυΣ, Ichthus). In the rasi chakra, the Aquarius - Leo axis linked the pavarga/yavarga with the savarga (figure 491 a). The Jewish and the Christian traditions effectively take this SW – NE alignment and position it along the vertical axis. In the Christian tradition, this also becomes the North-South axis. This explains why the pha of Sanskrit letter 22 is also found along the N-S sometimes as a Ger rune, sometimes as an X (Scythian), sometimes as a ph (Faliscan) and sometimes as Huyri (Marcomannic) or a y that alternates between Phi, Algiz, and Psi, sometimes as p’iwr and k’eh (Georgian, figure 494). In Jacobitanum the Greek letter Psi is written Epsi. 9.1. S, Shin and Sin In the Arabic shapes (figure 277 a), letters sin and shin belong to shape 6 and relate to Chinese stem 6, animal 6 (sisha, cf. figure 147). They are initially letter 12, letter 13 and in the numerical abjad version they become letter 15 (siin) and letter 21 (shiin) with a gematria of 60 and 300 respectively. 135

☷

000

Yin Isa (Isaz, Ice)

1 111

☰

Yang 王

Ou (Mountain King) (cf.)

Support (Опора)

U, W, - Ur

10.

(Sumer)

Madder, Hall of Fox

6 , 12 - 13

Shape 6, Sin, Shin (Arabic)

15. 15 – 21

Sin (Samehh) - Shin (Hebrew)

16.

Support 21.

30.

S (Tartessian) – O (Tartessian)

S (Ugaritic)

17 18 19 25

Figure 495. Support Symbols 136

Ahura Good Leader of the Ahuras product of love and desire unlimited in time but not in space Ormuzd Oromasdes Ahura Mazda

- Daeva - Evil - Leader of the Daevas - result of a moment of doubt - limited by time and limited by space - Ahriman - Ahriman - Angra Mainyu

Table 144. Some associations and names of good and evil in ancient Persia. In the Hebrew system 6 is linked with vav (cf. Hindu Ishan and Celtic Beltane) in Taurus. Hebrew word, sisha, is supposed to be unrelated to the number 6 of Sesha, stem 6 and the Chinese animal 6 (serpent).221 Indeed, numbers 6, 60, 600 and their combination as 666 are associated with the Beast and with evil (cf. figure 497). In the Slavic tradition also letter 15 (gematria 60), is associated with the devil. A possible explanation follows, once again involving the heavens. In the Hindu system of 9 planets, the two shadow planets rahu and ketu govern eclipses. In ancient Persia, when the planets are reduced to 7, rahu and ketu officially disappear. The Hindu system also has devas liked with day and asuras linked with night, devas dominating the spiritual world, and asuras dominating the material world sometimes presented as rishis (wise men) – asuras; diti – aditi (unbounded – bounded), adityas – daityas; indo-aryans- iranoaryans. In other contexts, there are suras with Brihaspati (cf. Jupiter) as their leader and asuras with Shukra (cf. Venus) as their preceptor. Brihaspati governs the domain of regular (exoteric) knowledge; Shukra governs the domain of sacred, mystical and secret (esoteric) knowledge –including the ability to raise persons from the dead. The war in heaven, which leads to a new order is thus about much more than some symbolic deities having a quarrel. It is about divisions in knowledge. On earth, one practical consequence was a parting of the ways between the Indo-Aryans who followed knowledge/wisdom, and the Irano-Aryans epitomized by Zoroaster who espoused esoteric knowledge, mysticism and magic leading to the Magi, who visited Christ in the guise of the 3 Kings. In Persia, the conflict of suras and asuras becomes a conflict of d(a)evas versus ahuras. The celestial version of these opposing forces become two competing principles, e.g. Ahura Mazda – Angra Mainyu (table 144), represented symbolically as two serpents competing for the world (mundane) egg (figure 148a). In Ancient Greece, this complementary dualism of the serpents becomes linked explicitly with the constellation Draco, which recurs in the monogram of 3 emblems in the Mysteries (cf. figure 148 f-g), as Greek letter 6 (Stigma), letter 14 (Xi) and letter 18 (Sigma). In the Arabic tradition, yaa is shape 17 and letter 28 at the end of the alphabet. In the abjad sequence yaa becomes letter 10 with gematria 10. In the system of Ibn Arabi yaa becomes Yâ (y/î) as letter 11 associated with mansion 11, the mane in Leo, the Lord and “The First Heaven, the Sphere 137

of Saturn, the Sky of the Visited House and Lotus of the Extreme Limit, the Abode of Ibrahim (Abraham).” The corresponding Hindu mansion is Nakshatra 11: Poorvaphalguni Fig Tree associated with: shivalinga and creation. 9.1.2. Support Symbols. Part of this story is a shift in support symbols (figure 495 a-b). In Sumerian, the letter Si is a vertical pillar and 3 lateral lines, letter Sa has a pillar leading to multiple verticals like the Slavic hands of God, and sometimes appears as recumbent E, while Z is a pillar with two lateral lines. In Tartessian, S is also a pillar with three lateral lines. In Paleo-Hebrew the line with 3 pillars becomes Sin while the recumbent E form becomes Shin. In other contexts, the pillar is Djed or Isa, the three lateral lines are yang, ho (Sumerian), while a pillar with three lateral lines is madder (Slavic runes), U, W, Ur (Celtic runes), or Samekh, or Jaichin. Ultimately the new order of the Hebrew system brought a number of subtle and often not so subtle changes. The South orientation was replaced by a Northeast – Southwest orientation along the vertical axis which, in practice, frequently posed as a North up orientation. In simple terms, associations with the end of alphabets now tend to occur in the first 10 letters near the beginning of alphabets. In the Hebrew system, letter 10 becomes Yod (yud). So Yud is now on the Leo/Virgo – Aquarius/Pisces axis. The good news is that the crookedness of the snake in the heavens can now be contrasted to the straightness of the I of Yod in the form of an arrow,222 which ranges from an infinitely small point to a letter that can be I J Y in the Magi tradition (figure 65 c). The dollar sign ($) of the Celtic tradition (figure 317a) is now replaced. Another consequence is that the associations between stem 6, number 6, letter Stigma are now denied. In the Arabic tradition, Shin is linked with the summer solstice. In the later version of Ibn Arabi, Shin (Powerful) with a gematria of 10, remains linked with Cancer and is now opposite Sin (Life Giver) with a gematria of 20 linked with Sagittarius and water. Alignments of S and T as Stigma along the North South axis are also no longer appropriate. In the Hebrew system this North-South axis of Cancer – Sagittarius becomes letter 8 (Heth, Cheth) - letter 15 (Samekh). Samekh as a world pillar, functioning as a Djed, aligned either along the Beltane – Samhain or the Summer Solstice-Winter Solstice axis no longer fits into the system. In one strand, the North now becomes linked with evil and devil. The kind of crossing entailed in the Slavic ksi is no longer in keeping with the new crossing of the Eridanus, which becomes linked with the Jordan to the extent that left bank is linked with both a position and the identity of a people. 9.2. Y, Jani and Zan By way of illustration, it is useful to look at the y of Egyptian 2, Aegyptiacum or Aegyptiorum (figure 283). Here too there are variants of the letter X (figure 494 d). In this version, the Beltane-Samhain axis starts with a U and ends with a return symbol. In Georgian, effectively the same symbol (figure 494 b-c) recurs as letter 32, Zan or as Jani. In another 138

variant, they are Dj, effectively the same as the Arabic jiim. Sanskrit letter ho, a variant of the aspirate ha, linked with the ha of hamsa and the breath of life, becomes ho in Georgian. Similarly, the letter hai linked with letter 33 in Sanskrit, becomes letter 33, hae in Georgian. In Hebrew, hai becomes a variant of chai as a term for life. Once again, in the new order, letters that were at the end of the alphabet associated with life are moved to the first 10 letters, often to demonstrate the new crossing with Alpha, Chi, Rho, Phi. 9.3. Jani, Jani, Janis, John The etymology of these final letters of the Georgian alphabet, jani and zan ( .an) deserves attention because it may shed new light on one of the central figures in the Christian tradition: Saint John the Baptist. In Japanese, San Zan is connected with 3 Mountains. In Chinese, san is connected with the number 3. San Zan is connected with 3 Battles, 3 Kingdoms and a form of Kung Fu.223 In Sanskrit, zaN means: ”to give, to go.” San in Sanskrit means: “to gain, acquire, obtain as a gift, possess, enjoy; to gain for another, procure, bestow, give, distribute; to be successful, be granted or fulfilled.” Sanjan is “the Sanskrit word for 'Creator', and thus the stock epithet of Brahma.”224 Combinations and variants of san and jan play a particular role in Zoroastrianism. When he first left India he went to Jurjan Varkâna, Greek: Hyrcania (Land of the Wolves) also called Astarabad. When Zoroastrian refugees sought asylum in India (c. 936 A.D.) they called their city: Sanjan (Gujarat)225 Sanjan is also “the Persian name for Xinjiang, (now China), which is part of historical Khorasan,”226and as noted earlier, was linked with fire worship through the town of Agni. There are further Sanjans in Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iran. Given these connections with Chinese traditions it is likely that sanjan and san jiao (as in triple burners, cf. san chai) and triple betyls became interconnected. Modern Jurjan is called Gorgan. Early versions include Jirjahn, which has been linked with Jir Jahn, German: Georg and Johann and with Slavic: Juri (table 146).227 In the Muslim tradition, the name Jurjan is linked with Lud, a son of Shem and Shakbah, a daughter of Japheth: The Muslim historian Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari (c. 915) recounts a tradition that the wife of Lud was named Shakbah, daughter of Japheth, and that she bore him "Faris, Jurjan, and the races of Faris". He further asserts that Lud was the progenitor of not only the Persians, but also the Amalekites and Canaanites, and all the peoples of the East, Oman, Hejaz, Syria, Egypt, and Bahrein. 228

In this account, Jurjan is linked with Shem and all the Semites. Juri, is further linked with Jari, Jarovit, Yarilo: the male generative force and growing power in nature. Meanwhile, Sanjan becomes linked with Khurassan and the Sun Race. For instance, Sanjan (Khorasan) is an: historic city in present-day Turkmenistan… As a site in the Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex, Sanjan is subject to the hypothesis that the Indo-Iranians, a major branch that split off from the ProtoIndo-Europeans, originated there.229

In the Sanskrit tradition, life occurs in jana loka (the world where persons are born). Sanskrit jana means: “generating, creature, living being, man, person, race, birth.” Etymologically it is connected with jiva (jIva, life). The Hindu name, Sanjeev means: life-giving, life-saving, long-lived. It is related to Sanjivani and Mrita Sanjivani, and Sanjivini Vidya230 associated 139

Persons Adonai Jao Belobog Chernobog Bright Child - Dark Child Christ – John the Baptist Divine Child - Dark Child Evangelist Baptist God of Sun God of Moon Goitosiros Targitaos Horus Set IU Ivanovden Ivanje Jera, Gebo, Sowilo, Dagaz King Knight King Little King MARA RA Oak King Holly King Old God Old Goddess Perkons Laima Saint Nicholas - Saint Elias Saint of Gifts - God of Gifts Son of Light - Dark Child Tanist Lugh VelesPerun Places Capricorn -

Cancer

Events Alban Arthan - Alban Hefin Birth of Christ - Birth of John the Baptist Midwinter Midsummer Gate of yin and yang - Height of yang cycle and beginning of yin Spirit of Winter Solstice - Spirit of Summer Solstice Waxing Half Year - Waning Half Year Yule Litha Yuletide Green Yuletide Symbolism Earth Fire Feminine Masculine White Black Cross of Crosses - Cross of Fire Darkness Light Gebo Dagaz Goat Cauldron Original Reflection Rat Snake Yin Yang Zi Si

Table 145. Persons and events linked with the Winter and Summer Solstice. 140

with the elixir of immortality, a magical plant, and a science of revivification, the ability to bring persons back to life. All this provides a new context for understanding a) the Latvian tradition where the Summer Solstice is linked with the feast of Jani (figure 2) associated with Janis, whose name is equated with John the Baptist and b) and Saint John the Baptist, who is called San Zan Degolà (i.e. San Giovanni Decollato) in Venetian dialect. Sanjan, Sangan, Sanzan, Sanjeev, Sanjivini, San Giovanni seem to be connected. John is certainly a name with many variants: John Ioao Ioan Ioann Ioannes IOANNES John has 85 variant forms: Anno, Ean, Eian, Eion, Euan, Evan, Ewan, Ewen, Gian, Giannes, Gianni, Giannis, Giannos, Giovanni, Hannes, Hanno, Hans, Hanschen, Hansel, Hansl, Iain, Ian, Ioannes, Ioannis, Ivan, Ivann, Iwan, Jack, Jackie, Jacky, Jan, Jancsi, Janek, Janko, Janne, Janos, Jean, Heanno, Jeannot, Jehan, Jenkin, Jenkins, Jens, Jian, Jianni, Joannes, Joao, Jock, Jocko, Johan, Johanan, Johann, Johannes, John-Carlo, John-Michael, Johnn, Johon, Johnie, Johnnie, Johnny, John-Patrick, John-Paul, Jon, Jona, Jonnie, Jovan, Jovanney, Jovanney, Jovanni, Jovonni, Juan, Juanito, Juwan, Sean, Seann, Shane, Shaughn, Shaun, Shawn, Vanek, Vanko, Vanya, Yanni, Yanno and Zane.231

Evidence that there is a much larger context and that there are forgotten connections comes from an unexpected source. We noted that Arabic letter Shin (shiin) is connected with due South and the Summer Solstice (cf. figure 74). Two old alphabets, the Mimshin and Colphotorios (figure 563d-e) are annotated with Arabic letters. The Mimshim connects shiin with a figure resembling hh in the Georgian alphabet (figure 494 and versions of hai in Sanskrit. The Colphotorios connects shiin with a square with loops at its corners – borrowed by Apple as their command key. Half of this symbol is seen in the Georgian letters ho, hhoi or hh (figure 494 a-b). The full version is called Saint John’s Arms, (Saint) Hannes Cross, Hannunvaakuna, or Bowen Cross, Bowen Knot or simply a heritage symbol in Scandinavia and Baltic countries (figures 563-566). A further look at the Colphotorios alphabet reveals that the Saint John’s Cross returns in accentuated form (complete with a little upward triangle above it) as letter 17 in the Arabic shapes order: zh with a gematria of 900, which becomes letter 27 in the abjad numeration again with a gematria of 1000, followed by letter 28, ghayn with a gematria of 1000 which has a grid symbol. To summarize briefly: in India the year has two parts, a first half linked with Jupiter (Brihaspati), (exoteric) knowledge and power. A second half is linked with Venus (Shukra), esoteric knowledge, magic and wisdom. The Zoroastrian schism chooses the path of Shukra, esoteric knowledge and magic. Initially, they attempt to reflect both the generative force and the generated force in harmony: e.g. Jurjan, Sanjan.

141

Figure 496 a. Zh (Chinese), b. Haut (Aethiopicum), c. Antinomy, d. Alum (Alchemy), e-f. Church of Veliky Novgorod,

142

Generative Generated, Born Jur Jan Juri Jan Jihr Jahn Georg Johann Table 146. Etymologies of Georg and Johann This concept becomes twofold. Jur leads to Juri, Jarilo and George. Jan (cf. Ian) leads to Jani, Janis, Hannes, John, John the Baptist. Jan as jiva and jani becomes connected with the Summer Solstice, South and the maximal life force: shin (or yang in Chinese), which is connected with shielding, healing, rebirth and immortality. John or Ivan in this form, with associations to fire and 4 points of the compass, is much older than the Christian Saint, just as shiin in this form is much older than Hebrew letter 21: Shin. In the Slavic tradition, John becomes linked with both the Winter and the Summer Solstice Ivanovden - Ivanje on 7 January and 7 July respectively. In the Christian tradition, the winter John becomes Saint John the Evangelist (27 December). So there also two Christian dates for John: 27 December and 24 June.232 In Carinthia, the first of these becomes Šentjanževec when: the blessing of wine takes place, called šentjanževec after the Saint's name. Of course, this wine has nothing to do with the Saint. In this case, an ancient pagan tradition has been Christianized. It is about ritual drinking in honour to the deities. This custom, too, is of Aryan origin. It is still today practised in India (Hinduism), where it is called saoma (the Avestic haoma). Its name originates from the Hom, the very ancient tree of eternal life, and reflects the principle, that maintains the life... It was drunk by priests at sacrifices.233

In this context, it is hardly surprising that the name John is linked with letter 33 of the Sanskrit and Georgian alphabets, with the sounds hai, hoi, ho and with the idea of a holy Spirit and divine breath. The shift from emphasis on the end of the alphabet to the hawwaz hutti segment of the abjad means that the summer associations, which include bathing at the solstice as with the Slavic Kupala, are shifted to the winter solstice, bathing and a symbolic form called baptism linked with Eridanus, Ardan, Yarden, Jordan, a symbolic being called Jordanus Maximus and saints named John. Hence, in both the Slavic and European traditions, the functions of these two saints are doubled: one linked with the Winter Solstice, the other with the Summer solstice. In the Christian tradition there is further differentiation. The winter solstice becomes linked with the birth of Christ, the summer solstice with the birth of John the Baptist. The architectural manifestations, as seen in chapter 5, link Christ with a Church and John with a Baptistery. All this is again part of a much older tradition. In the Celtic tradition, it is the distinction between Bright Child and Dark Child. In the Hindu legends, Vinata lays two eggs: one lies 500 Years the other 1000 Years, one produces Aruna, who is lame, the other produces Garuda who is normal.234 A whole spectrum of associations linking pre-Christian and Christian times evolve (table 145).

143

Figure 497 a-b. Dogon Kanaga Mask Ceremony. 144

Other aspects of the saints are also doubled. In the Slavic tradition, the beginning of spring and beginning of winter become Yuri's Day in Spring - Yuri's Day in Autumn (6 May-9 December; 23 April - 26 November). In Europe, this becomes Saint George who also has spring/summer and autumn/winter dates (6 May - 9 December, 6 May - 23 November, 23 April - 10 November, 23 April - 25 December). On some occasions, the spring and autumn are split into separate saints as Saint George - Saint Demetrius (Gergiovden- Dimitrovden, 6 May - 26 October), reflecting pagan distinctions between Apollo – Dionysius, Zeus – Hades. A full study of such parallels would again be a book in itself. Even so, the above examples illustrate how divisions of the alphabet are connected with divisions of the year, the names of deities and saints and that there is a prehistory to the Christian order and saints. 10. Orthodox Symbols and Letters as Life and Man On numerous occasions we have noted parallels between letters of the alphabet, candelabrum boys and stick men: e.g. figure 2, in connection with letter 5 as “is, exists,” or letter 7 as “living” cf. zh, zhe, zhivete. jivete. In Chinese (figure 496), the equivalent is zh, letter 37 (cf. 37 as a key number in the creation holograph). In Aethiopicum a Coptico this theme recurs in the letter ch (Haut, figure 496b) as an inverted trident, a curved X, a figure 8 and stick man (cf. letter Sat, figure 518). Such stick figures also recur as the letter O in a rune table and in alchemical symbols for antinomy and alum in alchemy (figure 496 c-e, cf. 528). In the Russian Orthodox Church, such stick figures become a feature of architectural decoration. For instance, the Church of the Transfiguration (Veliky Novgorod), shows a series of examples. On the surface, they are merely variations of crosses. In light of the anthropomorphic traditions of letters and alchemy, they can equally be seen as symbols of descent and resurrection, death and resurrection whereby there is a metaphysical transfiguration parallel to the processes of alchemy. The examples are the more fascinating because they have near parallels in Africa. 11. Descent as Dance The descent from heaven takes many forms. In North-West Africa, the Dogon people, with ancient roots going back to before 3,200 B.C.235 do this using kanaga masks at dama dance ceremonies honouring the dead. The kanaga mask (figures 497-498) involves a shape encountered in the opening images as the Mary symbol, candelabrum boy and letters y y z of the Tifinagh alphabet (figures 1- 2). Gimbutas236 has linked the shape with bees as stick men (figure 501c).237 In the Kanaga mask ceremonies, the Dogons wear the symbol on their heads and through their movements spread the life force throughout the world, thereby imitating “Amma, the creator god, who brought all things to life:” 238 The cross refers to the myth of creation. The upper part of the cross symbolizes the supernatural world, and the lower part symbolizes the terrestrial world. The line between the two parts is the union between the two worlds. In accordance with mythology, the cross of the mask is the God's hand. The dancers always appear in large numbers. The person wearing the mask bends down when he dances, pointing his cross at the ground with the intention to establish a link between earth and sky. For funeral rites, members of the Awa's society with masks dance on the house' roof of the dead man, in order to lead his

145

Figure 498 a. Dogon Toguna, b. Senoufo Ark, c. Lizards, d. Statue with Gecko.

146

Figure 499 a –c. Dogon Kanaga Masks. d. Dogon Toguna (detail).

147

Figure 500. a Kanaga Sign,b. Kanaga symbol: c. Tvimadur, d.O (Rune Table), e. Kanaga Sign , Indus Sign, f. Mali Flag, g. Kabyle Flag

148

Figure 501 a –b Armenian Alphabet, c.Armenian cave drawings, Bees as Stick Men 149

Figure 502. a. Tuvan Dragon Carpet with Tengri symbol, b. Aegisjalmur, c-d. Tengri, e.Sirdaq, f. Vandals Tamga .

150

soul (nyama) into its eternal rest, and in the same time in order to defend the living from harm he can do to them. The Kanaga mask is also used to protect the hunter from the revenge of the prey he killed. 239

Hence, the kanaga masks re-enact the creation process, link the 3 worlds (heaven, atmosphere, earth), help the dead gain eternal rest and protect hunters. The kanaga symbol is also found on the walls of Dogun togunas (a meeting room for male members of a village, figure 498a). It recurs as a crocodile totem, as a gecko, a lizard with cosmological symbolism. For instance, it is found on a Senoufo ark. On a calabash, two such lizards define the 4 cardinal directions. On a statue of man, it occurs as a headpiece, once again suggesting a link between earth and heaven (figure 498b-d). The kanaga symbol, found in petroglyphs at Yougou Dourou (figure 500a ff), has been linked by African scholars with the Dogon’s 60 year ceremonies relating to the star Sirius,240 with a Mande base 20 notation (kosa wala) and even with Mayan calendars. 241 Another version reduces the kanaga symbol to a regular geometrical figure, variants of which recur on the Mali and Kabyle flags and as the Tvimadur symbol. The kanaga sign is also found in the Indus valley and India: The Kanaga sign is very common in Indus rock art. It can be interpreted as the symbol for a primordial God and a Lord of space and time with an astronomical meaning. In southern India, there are rock art signs that refer to the Sky and in particular to the Draco and Ursa Major constellations and to a Lord of space and time. Those rock art signs can therefore be considered as a recorded data of ancient astronomical knowledge. They may have been used in the formation of linguistic communication and also as religious symbols.242

This presence of the kanaga sign in both India and Africa confirms the widespread use of an important symbol that recurs as a letter in alphabets. It also confirms interesting differences in associations. The African version is linked with Sirius near the South Pole. The Indian version is linked with Draco and Ursa Major near the North Pole. Hence, African and Indian traditions link the kanaga symbol with both poles, inviting dual associations of North - South, Polaris - Sirius, Winter - Summer, Darkness - Light, which can then be linked with individuals: Set - Osiris, Christ - Satan etc. The origins of the kanaga symbol can be traced back to early Armenian letters243 (figure 501a ff.) in the Paleolithic period (15,000 -12,000 B.C.), variants of which recur in Armenian cave drawings. It is found also as the first of 52 stars in an old Slavic system with 13 zodiac signs (figure 128). Ultimately the stick man of the kanaga symbol, who poses as candelabrum boy, letter yaz (Tifinagh) is an Algiz Rune in two directions. Extended in four directions it becomes a pattern on carpets, found in Tuvan Tamgins and the Scandivanian Aegisjalmur, as a symbol of god Tengri, as a Sirdaq from , with a variant as a Vandals Tamga (figure 502) and as the Mara/Mary symbol (figure 1) in the Zharkutanskie Runes (68,000 B.C.) where we began. 12. Conclusions Stories of the sky are integrating threads of astronomy, religion, mythology and early epic literature. On the surface, they are stories of creation, and cycles of nature. These cycles become threefold acts of creating, preserving, and destroying (mostly in the senses of transforming and remaking anew). This model leads to 3 gods: Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, 3 151

worlds, 3 seasons and systems of triads and trinities explored on several occasions throughout the book. In the East, this threefold approach is the basis of Lalita Tripura Sundari. In Egypt, it is the starting point of Thoth as Trismegistus (thrice great) which becomes an epithet of Hermes in Greece. In Scandinavia, it is the basis of Bureus’ homo triplex (threefold man as spiritual, rational, carnal, cf. figure 69). Elsewhere, these are pneuma, psyche, hyle; spiritus, anima, corpus; thought, word, deed, or in reverse form as three constituent essences: kaya, vac, citta: body, speech, consciousness; body, mind, spirit. In all these cases, the constituent essences of man, woman and god remind us of worlds beyond the physical frame. In India, the story of Shiva’s son, variously called Kartika, Karttikeya, Skanda or Murugan becomes a starting point for some of the most dramatic stories of the skies. The pre-history of this event is linked with the creation story itself. The result is a god, typically with six heads and 2 consorts, riding on a peacock, who becomes the leader of the heavenly forces (devas) against the asuras (inferior gods, rakshashas, titans, demons) during a war in heaven. Although the names of the characters change, the essential features of this story recur in the great religions: e.g. Zoroastrianism, Judaism, Christianity and Islam. These stories require a cosmological framework of heavens, spheres and elements, each of which becomes linked with a letter of the alphabet. So the stories of the sky become a framework for alphabets. The stories also entail key metaphors (e.g. birds) and concepts (e.g. time) which shift in treatment in countries between Asia and Europe. There is a general shift from a matriarchal model, where matrikas offer a framework for creation, its maintenance and dissolution to a patriarchal model where male gods dominate. There are multiple strands. Some continue the anthropomorphic imagery of gods and goddesses. Others become more abstract and geometrical. Even the abstraction process has multiple strands and forms. In the East, there is a metaphor of a root (source, cf. Sanskrit: mula, Persian: Haq, Hakk). In the Buddhist and Chinese traditions, it is called Bodhistsattva. In the Hindu tradition, it is called avatar. In the Mandaic tradition it is also called kimsa: treasure, treasury, fullness. The term for emanation becomes Uthra and is translated into Greek as Aeon.244 In the West, this aeon is further translated as powers, spirits, demons, archangels, and angels, often with very distinct attributes: e.g. Archangel Michael, sword in hand, killing a dragon-like Lucifer. Hence, what had begun as mental abstractions become vividly personified virtues and vices (in the case of fallen angels). At a more subtle level, complementary cyclical and symbiotic relationships (yin and yang, increase and decrease, light and darkness) seen in the East as an ebb and flow of energies, tend towards opposites, opposition, and becoming opposed to one another. Hence the concept of God and Friend (e.g. Varuna and Mithra) tends towards God and the Other, God and the Adversary (Ahura Mazda - Ahriman) and then to God and Enemy (Christ and Satan). The opposition between persons become oppositions between hosts of the heavens: devas and asuras leading to wars in the heavens. This is much more than a single event sparked by a temporary disobedience between a proud angel (Lucifer) and his Superior. It is an on-going struggle, leading to further definition of the complex layers of heavens, spheres and realms that comprise the cosmos. The imagery of these celestial realms, which include the Heavenly 152

city (Heavenly Jerusalem, City of God, World Tree, Garden of Eden), is the more intriguing because most of us remember only the historical mundane versions. Concepts, mental creators, mental sons of God and mental creations have become realms of esoteric meditation. The Old and New Testaments have taught us to focus on the existing physical world, and to treat knowledge in terms of facts of history. Ironically, a passage from the Apostle Paul (Ephesians 6:12), reminds us that the original focus lay elsewhere: “For we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.”245 The stories of the sky, the wars of the heavens, constantly bring us back to the limits between the exoteric and the esoteric, the material and spiritual, the visible and the non-visible, the manifest and the non-manifest, the avatars and the source. In a world where cameras are trying to capture every possible visible action on video and other forms of electronic storage, it is worth remembering that the inspiration for and context of our audible speech and visible letters and writing was less in the caves, paths and proto-streets of yesteryear, and more in the planets, stars and heavens. The seemingly eternal patterns of the heavenly bodies inspired a series of basic images concerning essences, and forces (life force, creative force, female generative force, male general force), fires (agni), streams (channels, nadis). These universal symbols, such as Mara (Mary, Maria) and Tengri became root gods/goddesses. Subsets thereof became lesser gods and letters and runes of alfas, alephus, alif bas, al fa bas and alphabets. Breaking up the eternal symbols into manageable bits provided us with the modules for runes, and letters to reflect basic sounds, enable speech and allow writing and reading. These are the wondrous gifts of human communication. In using them, it is useful to remember always that these are parts of a larger whole, sounds that are parts of a larger Sound, and a soundless reality above. Speech communicates well that which we are wondering about, but there is a Wonder beyond. Alphabets are tools. They result in religion, mythology, literature and stories: the products of our attempts to describe the immensity to which we somehow belong: an infinity beyond which we can only begin to understand because some dimensions of those outer invisible worlds are also hidden within ourselves, which points both inwards and outwards as does the word Amen.

153

Figure 503. a. Navagraha, b. Central Sun, c. Central sun in candelabrum, d. Adam Kadmon, e. Cosmos in shape of Venus symbol. 154

Appendix 3. Systems in the Sky and Heavenly Letters Appendix 2 described stories of the skies as a background for understanding the context of alphabet letters. Appendix 3 outlines how astronomical systems in the sky play a role in the structure of alphabets, and in the actual shapes of letters. This process occurs in stages. First, basic letters imitate perceived images in the heavens: e.g. the constellation Draco becomes an S. Second, letters also summarize motions in the heavens: e.g. the letters Ksi and Xi imitate the course of the sun. Third, as multiple explanations develop, there is competition between the roles of letters, mainly in connection with mystical traditions (e.g. alchemy, cabala) and the major religions. Our purpose here is to draw attention to such links between letters, astronomical and alchemical symbols and the need for a new kind of comparative history. By way of introduction, the role of magic squares is outlined and we show that the sequences used in Indian nakshatras (mansions of the moon) provide a framework for structuring alphabets. 1. Magic Squares Throughout Asia and Europe there are connections between magical squares, planets and letters of the alphabet. In the Indian tradition, there are nine planets (i.e. seven plus the north and south nodes of the moon, known as rahu and ketu, which become the head and the tail of the dragon in West). Lord Venus (Shukra) is in position 1 and Lord Saturn (Shani) is in position 9 in a scheme of 9 squares associated with Lord Sun (Surya) in the central place (figure 503a). Lord Sun has a magic square of three rows: 6 1 8, 7 5 3, 2 9 4 (when read left to right) each row adding up to 15 and together adding up to 45 (also the gematria of Adam).246 The Indian model has parallels in the West.The sun (Surya) remains in a central position as Sol. This central position of the sun is also in the Babylonian 7 branched candelabrum adopted by the Hebrews and recurs in a central position of their cosmic man, Adam Kadmon. In terms of sequence, Venus, which had been in first position in the East, is moved to the South (figure 503b), whereas Saturn which had been last in the West is moved to the North. The three worlds become markers for the 3 mother letters. The 7 lights of the candles, symbolizing 7 planets, become markers for the 7 double letters. The 12 zodiac signs become markers for the 12 simple letters. In China and in Zoroastrian Persia, Saturn takes a central position. In the Christian West, the 7 branched candelabrum analysed elsewhere (cf. figure 173, table 18) maintains Venus in position 1 and also replaces the sun with Saturn in the central position (4 in figure 504a). The same 9 squares, associated with the yantra of the sun and Surya, recur in inverted and reversed order, as the square of Saturn (figure 504b). Hence, the sequence (from left to right) is now 4 9 2, 3 5 7, 8 1 6, each row again adding up to 15 with 45 as their cumulative number. Astronomically, Venus, which had been planet 1, is consequently moved to planet 6 and eventually to planet 7. So the letter, which had been associated with the beginning (Λ), becomes associated with the end (V). Venus also becomes associated with the meeting of these two extremes, when Λ V or A V (cf. AV, AVE), become joined in union as one. In the

155

Figure 504 a. Christian Candelabrum, b. Seal of Prosperity of Solomon, c. Letter 9, Slavitsa, d-f. Seal of Saturn in Magic Squares of Saturn, Mars, Venus. 156

Seal of Prosperity of Solomon, this is between Aquarius and Pisces.247 In Slavitsa it is letter 9, Ze (figure 504c). As the number of squares increases, the central 9 squares with numbers continue to manifest the same intersecting Λ V shape (figure 504 d-f). As a result, the connections made between numbers 1 2 3 and 7 8 9 are reflected in connections between 9 10 11 and 15 16 17; and also between 21 22 23 and 27 28 29. Hence, the matrices for the planets offer a framework for understanding connections between series of letters: how letters 1 2 3 and 7 8 9 are linked with sequences 9 10 11, 15 16 17, 21 22 23, 27 28 29. The cycle of creation, preservation and destruction found in numbers and letters 1 2 3, recurs in shapes, numbers and letters 15 16 17. In India, the old order focussed on Venus and Saturn as planets 1 and 9. The fire tribe (agnivamsa) spoke of three planets: fire, moon and sun. These became Venus, Moon and Sun (cf. Star, Moon, Sun) as planets 1 2 3 in a threefold cosmology. Another view emphasized the moon (chandravamsa) with its monthly cycles. This brought into focus the full moon on day 16. The creation, preservation and destruction cycle now became 16 vowels, 16 initial consonants and a final 16 consonants (including semivowels and aspirates) known as the a ka tha sequence to create a 48 letter alphabet. A competing view that emphasized the sun (suryavamsa) eventually changed the framework from a threefold to a twelvefold cosmology. Herein, the 12 year cycle of Jupiter in a cycle of 12 zodiac signs, now became the dominant ruler of the planets. Larger Jovian cycles of 60, 120 and 800 years were also studied. In Babylonia, and later the West, the combination of 3, 7 and 12 became one of the rationales for 22 letter alphabets. In the West, the shift to the sun and solar metaphors brought new attention to solar rythyms. The number 13, linked with 13 lunar months, was replaced by 12 linked with 12 solar months. Patterns within this cycle of 12 became important. The first 6 months associated with the waxing half of the year became seen as descent into matter (hyle), while the last 6 months associated with the waning half of the year were associated with an ascent towards the spiritual and a universal elixir of life (azoth). Crossing these phases became exceedingly important. The letters X, Xi and also g, Ganga and Kei became associated with boundaries. The letters K L M N (kalaman) and especially letter L became a turning point. Other letters associated with H (cf. breath and life), U/F/V/W, and I/Y/JE, were linked with Arabic shapes 15 16 17 as H W I, with gematria 5 6 10, became letters 5 6 10 and subsequently the series 5 6 10 6 of the tetragrammaton. As the number of divisions increased, the full numbers became associated with good, and half-way numbers became associated with evil: especially letters 6, 15 and 24 with a gematria of 6 60 600 (e.g. stigma, chi, xi and Ѕѕ, Ѯѯ, Хх). The so-called war in heaven, which replaced Saturn with Jupiter and displaced Venus, thus led to substitution of new letters for these old positions; changes, which are also reflected in the shapes of letters, symbols and decorations. 2. Sequences of the Planets As noted in chapter 2 (figure 48), India had 12 zodiac signs in their solar calendar and 28 nakshatras in their lunar calendar. Both were linked with letters of the alphabet, also used for 157

Figure 505. 27 Mansions of the Moon (Nakshatras), 12 zodiac signs and 7 planets 158

baby names.248 The 12 zodiac signs were subdivided into 9 sections each to make 108 divisions. In order to align the solar and lunar systems, the nakshatras were reduced to 27 (for everyday purposes)249 and subdivided into 4 padas (feet or sections) again to make 108 divisions. Seen globally, this leads to an arrangement where the first six months (Aquarius Cancer) are associated with night and darkness, while the last six months (Leo - Capricorn) are associated with day and light. This same principle recurs in Chaldea and in the West with different alignments (figure 505a - c). In the Hindu system, these nakshatras were further linked with their 9 planets (including the lunar nodes Ketu and Rahu as planets). Ketu (called Tail of the Dragon in the West) was assigned nakshatras 1 10 19 (root).250 This initiated the pattern for the rest. Shukra (male Venus) was assigned nakshatras 2 11 20. Surya (Sun) was linked with nakshatras 3 12 21; Chandra (Moon) with 4 13 22; Mangala (Mars) with 5 14 23; Rahu (Head of the Dragon) with 6 15 24; Brihaspati (Jupiter) with 7 16 25; Sani with 8 17 26. In the final sequence, 9 18 27, Budha (Mercury) is assigned 9 18, while 27 is assigned to Ketu.251 If these sequences are subjected to a simple gematria where the first nine letters are single digits, the next nine are asociated with tens, and the next nine with hundreds, the sequence of the planets, 1 10 19, 2 11 20 generates a gematria sequence of 1 10 100, 2 20 200 etc. culminating with number 28 as 1000 as seen in table 147 below. This basic approach of dividing the zodiac into 12 sections, and using mansions of the moon is also used in the West. What changes is that the two parts of the dragon (ketu and rahu) are no longer counted as planets. So the nine planets of the Indian model become 7 planets in Persia, Babylonia and the West. The sequences of numbers remain and play a role in the structure of Western alphabets. Letters 6 15 24 (gematria 6 60 600 = 666) linked with Rahu (Dragon’s Head) become associated with words for life, sex, and evil: Ζ Ο Ω, ϛ Ο Ω, ϛ - ξ - χ, Ѕ Ѯ Х, Ѕ ѕ / Ƨ ƨ - Ѯ ѯ - Х х.

2.1 Digital Root and Tree of Life The Indian sequences of 1 10 19 in the nakshatras recur in the Hebrew Cabala in connection with partition by digital root (figure 506a).252 Here we find nine sets of equations: 1 = 10 = 19, 2 = 11= 20, 3 = 12 = 21, 4 = 13 = 22 (0), 5 = 14, 6 = 15, 7 = 16, 8 = 17, 9 = 18. In the context of the nakshatra sequences, they parallel the series 1 10 19, 2 11 20, 3 12 21 as found in table 147. The first four repeat precisely the same sequence. The latter 5 repeat only the first two of the three number sequences. A second version links these series to a numerical sequence 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 and to a tree of the Sephiroth (figure 506 b). This version begins with 2 and ends with 11. Indian sequence 2 11 20, associated with Shukra (Venus) and Aries is now linked with the moon, Leo and fire.253 1 10 19 - 2 11 20 1 10 100, 2 20 200, Ketu Shukra Dragon tail Venus Aries Aries

3 12 21 3 30 300, Surya Sun Taurus

4 13 22 4 40 400, Chandra Moon Taurus

5 14 23 5 50 500, Mangala Mars Gemini

6 15 24 - 7 16 25 6 60 600, 7 70 700, Rahu Brihaspati Dragon head Jupiter Gemini Gemini

8 17 26 - 9 18 (27) – 28 8 80 800, 9 90 900, 1000 Sani Budha Saturn Mercury Cancer Cancer 254

Table 147. Nakshatras and Gematria 159

Water Venus

B Gh Q

Fire Moon

Mercury

Figure 506 a. Partition by Digital Root and Tree of Life, b.Alphabet Pharaonicum or Shimshim (Hermesian alphabet), c. Arabic, d.Aiq Bekar, e.27 letters of Hebrew. 160

Indian sequence 3 12 21 of the sun is now linked with Venus, water and Saturn. Indian sequence 4 13 22 of the moon is linked with air, Aries and Virgo. Indian sequence 5 14 23 of Mars is shifted to Taurus-Sagittarius. Indian sequence 6 15 24 of Rahu (the dragon’s head) is shifted to Gemini-Capricorn. Indian sequence 7 16 25 of Jupiter becomes Cancer Mars. Indian sequence 8 17 26 of Saturn becomes Libra-Aquarius. Indian sequence 9 18 of Budha (Mercury) becomes Scorpio-Pisces. Finally, the Indian 1 10 19 of Ketu (dragon’s tail) becomes linked with Mercury, Jupiter, Sun. The framework remains constant, but the associations shift considerably. 2.3. Aiq Bekar These Indian sequences of the nakshatras also affect the positions of letters in Western alphabets. One approach (figure 506 d) is to take the first three sequences of the Indian system as a framework for the whole alphabet. Hence, the sequences 1 10 19 - 2 11 20 - 3 12 21 of Ketu, Shukra and Surya become a basis for corresponding Hebrew letters in a 27 letter alphabet, namely a i q - b k r - g l s with their gematria of 1 10 100, 2 20 200, 3 30 300. Below this are two further lines with the sequences 4 40 400, 5 50 500, 6 60 600, and 7 70 700, 8 80 800, 9 90 900, respectively. This system, conveniently called Aiq Bekar, and Qabbala of the nine chambers, is now typically associated with the Hebrew cabala and freemasonry. It is also found elsewhere. In a regular version of Arabic, this sequence of 1 10 19 28 and gematria 1 10 100 1000 appears as elif ye kaf gayn, while the sequence 2 11 20 with gematria 2 20 200 becomes be ke re. In other versions of Arabic, this becomes Alef Ya Qaf Ghayn and Ba Kaf Ra. This same sequence of A I Q Gh, B K R can be traced back to first line of the Pharaonic Alphabet (also called Mimshim, Hermesian, antidiluvian, primeval, figure 498c)255 and Indian numerals. In a 22 letter version of Hebrew, the sequence 1 10 19 is A I Q (Aleph, Yod, Qoph). A begins the alphabet. I as Yod marks 10 and a turning point. Q as 100 begins the Q R S T (qarashat) sequence. In other 27 letter versions of Hebrew, the sequence 1 10 19 becomes A Y AY (Alef, Yod, Ayin) defining the right hand column of the alphabet (figure 498 f). Thus, the Indian 1 10 19 sequence for Ketu and elsewhere for the sun yantra, becomes linked with the 1 10 100 1000 sequence of Western gematria and plays a role in structuring Western alphabets. 2.4. Sequences of Planets, Planetary Hours and Letters The Babylonian tradition, which some scholars suggest had Indian origins,256 linked planets with sequences of planetary hours: e.g. 1 8 15 22, 2 9 16 23 (figure 507 a, table 148). In the West, although the order of planets is changed, the same sequences become a framework for organizing letters of alphabets (figure 499 b). These sequences recur in the Jacob’s wheel (figure 508 a-c, table 149), where the sequence 1 8 15, 2 9 16 recurs. The Jacob’s Wheel entails 3 rings: a first with letters 1 to 7 (ABGD HVZ),257 a second with letters 8 to 14 and a third with letters 15 to 21. The final letter, 22 is in the centre. The wheel has a 147 year cycle with 21 major phases of 7 years (mandalas) and 21 minor phases of 4 months (letters).258 Systems of astronomy, chronology and alphabet letters are interrelated and make their way from East to West, with some reciprocal influence. 161

Saturn, Jupiter Mars Sun Venus Mercury Moon 1 8 15 22, 2 9 16 23, 3 10 17 24, 4 11 18, 5 12 19, 6 13 20, 7 14 21 1 8 60 400, 2 9 70 500, 3 10 80 600, 4 20 90, 5 30 100, 6 40 200, 7 50 300

Sun 1 8 15, 1 8 60,

Moon 2 9 16, 2 9 70,

Mercury 3 10 17, 3 10 80,

Venus Mars Jupiter Saturn 4 11 18, 5 12 19, 6 13 20, 7 14 21 4 20 90, 5 30 100, 6 40 200 7 50 300

Figure 507 a. Babylonian Hours, b.Hebrew Alphabet sequences and table 148: gematrias. 162

Sun 1 8 15, ALR

Moon 2 9 16 B MTz

Mercury 3 10 17 GNO

Venus Mars 4 11 18 5 12 19 D Hh Sh H T Q

Jupiter Saturn 6 13 20 7 14 21 VYP ZKS

Figure 508. Jacob’s Wheel sequence, planetary sequence, Jacob’s wheel with 22 mandalas. 259

Table 149. Jacob’s wheel numbers and letters. 163

Figure 509. Zoroaster’s Oracles. Chart of the Spirits

164

3. Zoroaster’s Oracles. Zoroaster’s Oracles provide important insights in understanding this westward movement of structures. His system entails 2 Principles, 2 Geniuses, 9 Intelligences, and 99 Spirits260, hence a total of 112 entities. This number of 112 is also the perfect number of the universe in Greece, suggesting that Western ideas of linking planets with intelligences and spirits also have their origins in Persia. Although Zoroaster has only 7 planets, the sun is shown in two forms, as regular sun and sun within a sun (1 and 9 in figure 509). Similarly, the moon is shown in two forms as waning and waxing (2 and 8). In India, the sequence of nakshatras 1 10 19 (table 108) is linked with Ketu (the tail of the dragon). In Zoroaster's table, the sequence 1 10 19 28 37 46 55 64 73 82 91 is linked with: the Sun, The Good Principle, with the name Sisamoro (Oromasis, Oromasdes), with a triangle inscribed in a hexagram and with the letter, O. In India, nakshatras 2 11 20 are linked with Shukra (Venus). In Zoroaster, the same sequence is linked with the Moon. Meanwhile, the third sequence 3 12 21, linked with the sun in India, now becomes linked with Venus, with the evil principle, the name Senamira (Arimanes) and with a circle in a pentagram. The fourth sequence 4 13 22 linked with the Moon in India becomes linked with Mercury in Zoroaster. The fifth sequence 5 14 23, linked with Mars in India, is linked with Saturn in Zoroaster. The sixth sequence 6 15 24, linked with Rahu (head of the dragon) in India, is linked with Jupiter in Zoroaster; while the seventh sequence 7 16 25, linked with Brihaspati (Jupiter) in India, is linked with Mars in Zoroaster. The eighth sequence 8 17 26, linked with Sani (Saturn) in India, is linked with the waxing moon in Zoroaster. The ninth sequence, linked with Budha (Mercury) in India, is linked with the sun within a sun in Zoroaster. Thus the Indian sequences are extended and their associations with planets are shifted (table 150). In the Indian system, the Ketu sequence 1 10 19 affected 3 nakshatras in 3 zodiac signs. In Zoroaster’s system, this first sequence is extended and affects 11 zodiac signs (figure 509). 261 The extended sequence is the more interesting because it contains the numbers 19 37 73 which play a central role in the Old Testament creation story, where gematria links words with figurate geometry. For instance, 19 as a hexagon combines with 37 as a 6 pointed star (or hexagram) to form the 3rd hexagon/star pair. Similarly, 37 as a hexagon combines with 73 as a star to form the 4th hexagon/star pair. Numbers 27, 37 and 73 are known as the Creation Holograph (figure 331).262 Sun Moon (Waning) Venus Mercury Saturn Jupiter Mars Moon (Waxing) Sun within Sun

1 10 19 28 37 46 55 64 73 82 91 2 11 20 29 38 47 56 63 74 83 92 3 12 21 30 39 48 57 66 75 84 93 4 13 22 31 40 49 58 67 76 85 94 5 14 23 32 41 50 59 68 77 86 95 6 15 24 33 42 51 60 69 78 87 96 7 16 25 34 43 52 61 70 79 88 97 8 17 26 35 44 53 62 71 80 89 98 9 18 27 36 45 54 63 72 81 90 99

Table 150. Planets and their corresponding sequences in Zoroaster 165

Figure 510 a-c. Zoroaster’s Oracles: The Great Mirror, The Guide, The Urn (cf. Khumbha). 166

This imagery links with the Platonic lambda and the lambda tetraktys discussed briefly in chapter 11. Ultimately, these links between, words, figurative numbers and geometry explain transformations from a point, to a line, surface and a solid. The changes between square, hexagon, and star (hexagram) are manifestations of creation263 and are a key to understanding how spirit becomes matter before the word becomes flesh. In the beginning is the Word (Logos), and the Logos is also a number and a geometrical shape. These parallels between Zoroaster’s numbers and the prime numbers of the gematria relating to the Genesis narrative might seem mere coincidence until we look at the other diagrams in Zoroaster’s oracles. In these, the good principle, Sisamoro (Oromasis reversed), is in a hexagon within a six pointed star, whereas the evil principle, Senamira (Arimanes reversed), is a pentagram within a hexagon, names that recur in the Christian perpetual calendar (figure 532). Two diagrams show a magic hexagram as a grid for the planets and zodiac signs. A first (figure 510a), called the Great Mirror, shows the sun in a central position (numbered 1) and then the planets Mars, Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Moon, Saturn aligned with numbers 9 11 13 15 17 19 and zodiac signs Gemini, Leo, Libra, Sagittarius, Aquarius, Aries. The grid has a centre (1) surrounded by a series of 6 hexagons (2-7), followed by a series of 12 hexagons (8 – 19) and 18 hexagons (20 - 37). The pattern is familiar. It is the same as that found with the Seed of Life and Flower of Life (figure 110) except that here the circles are hexagrams. The inner hexagram surrounded by the 1st ring corresponds to the 7 planets and to the 7 double letters in Hebrew (B G D K P R T). The 2nd ring corresponds to the 12 zodiac signs and the 12 simple letters in Hebrew. The 3rd ring has 18. Adding the sums of the iterations (1 6 12 18) gives 1, 7, 19, 37: again the numbers linked with the Old Testament gematria for the Creation Holograph. A second diagram, called The Guide (figure 510b), rearranges the sequence of the planets in the order of Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, corresponding to the modern 7 days of the week Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday. A third diagram, uses the same grid for a Great Star Guide (figure 511). Another diagram (figure 510c), entitled the Urn (cf. Sanskrit: khumbha), elaborates on the earlier Chart of the Spirits. In the left hand column are 9 Intelligences: Genhelia, Celeno, Erosia, Panurgio, Letophoro, Aglae, Adamasto, Psykomena, Psykelia aligned with the Sun, Waxing Moon, Venus, Mercury, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Waning Moon, Sun within a Sun.264 The right hand column shows 5 hexagons containing O, A, Sum, Sallak and Sokak, accompanied by the letters A B C D E, which are then explained as captions in the right hand margin. O is Sisamoro, the Good Principle. A is Senamira, the Evil Principle. The final two are Sallak (i.e. Kallas reversed, i.e. good), who is the good genius, and Sokak (Kakos reversed), the evil spirit. In the middle, aligned with C, is: Sum is “I am.” 265 In the Indian alignment of the nakshatras, the 5th and 6th sequences are linked with Mars and Head of the Dragon. In Zoroaster, the 5th sequence is aligned with Saturn, the Intelligence, Letophoro and “I am,” while the 6 th sequence is aligned with Jupiter. This association of letters 5 and 6, with connotations of is and alive is found also in early Cyrillic, Greek and Latin, in gematria 5 6 10 (W H I or H V Y) and shapes 15 16 17 of Arabic and 16 17 18 of Persian. 167

Figure 511. Zoroaster’s Oracles: The Great Guide to the Stars with 28 Stars for 28 Mansions of the Moon. 168

Figure 512 a. Duret: 28 Mansions, 28 Intelligences and 28 Hebrew Letters; b. Kircher Zodiac. 169

Figure 513 a-c. 3 Mother Letters.; Double Letters and Correspondences; 12 Simple Letters, 12 zodiac signs, 12 intelligences, 12 months.

170

The war in heaven is typically seen in terms of planets, of shifts in the role of Jupiter vs. Saturn; the Sun vs the Moon, Venus vs. Mars or Mercury. Zoroaster’s Oracles points to a larger framework of principles, intelligences, geniuses, spirits and letters with Eastern origins. The war in which planets change positions and vie for chief place, is also a battle of letters, which exalts letters 5 (and 10), while demonizing letter 6 and its sequences. The war in heaven and the tetragrammaton (letters 5 6 10) are intimately linked. These connections between Zoroaster and the Hebrew tradition become more striking when we compare Zoroaster’s Great Star Guide and a chart published by Duret (1613, figures 512513). Both images have 28 stars linked with mansions of the moon, and angels of the moon. Duret also shows corresponding letters of Hebrew. The names of the mansions in the two lists are effectively identical although there are slight variants in orthography. For instance, mansion 6 is called Alkaya in Zoroaster and Alchaya in Duret, where it is linked with Hebrew letter 6: Vav (Vau). Duret’s explanatory text links mansion and letter 6 (Vav) with benevolence and (making) love. So the doubling that we traditionally associate with Gemini and twins is also linked with a Human Gate associated with the beginnings of life. Etymologically, the Arabic Alkaya,266 is clearly related to Sanskrit kaya as in kaya, vac, citta (body, speech, mind). The Sanskrit word kaya also links consonant 1 (ka) with consonant 26 (ya, a number linked with life in Hebrew). The corresponding Alchaya, in Duret’s list is in turn, directly linked with chaya (also a Sanskrit word meaning shadow, reflection. cf. also Hebrew: chavah, chabah), the female form of chaim (life) and versions of the name of Eve. So if the letters 5 and 6, Heh and Vau are clearly connected to the Gemini of mythological twins as in Hercules-Apollo, Castor-Pollux, Romulus-Remus, they are also connected with the advent of the Mother of all life, Eve, and with the original creation story. The further association of letter 5 with Gabriel, the angel whose name is sometimes translated as Man/God, a bridge between earth and heaven, seems appropriate. Duret also provides charts for the 3 mother letters, the 7 double letters and the 12 simple letters (figure 513 a-c). In the list of the Mother letters, Gabriel, who was associated with mansion and letter 5, is linked with solid bodies, air, spring and the North. In the list of the double letters, Gabriel is linked with Caph (letter 11), gematria 20, with riches, the Moon, the number 81 and the spirit, Levanael. Meanwhile, letters 5 and 6, linked with mansions 5 and 6 above, are linked with the months March and April, the senses, sight and hearing, in the list of the 12 simple letters. The shift from a lunar to a solar system did not replace the earlier associations: they continued in parallel. Modern computers and all too often modern minds, expecting to find strict 1 to 1 correspondences, need to accept polyvalent links in order to understand earlier systems. Hence, we find other sequences and correspondences elsewhere. If we align the charts of Zoroaster and Duret with the 36 Egyptian Decans in the Kircher version (512b), we see that mansions and letters 5 and 6 coincide precisely with Decans 15 and 16. The correspondences for Yod (letter 10), are more elusive.267 In Duret’s list, letter 10 is linked with mansion 10, Ageph (i.e. Al-Jabbah, the mane of the Lion).268 In Arabi’s list, mansion 10 is linked with Shin, fixed stars and Cancer. Mansion and letter 11 are linked with Saturn, letter Yâ (y/î), Abraham. Mansion 12 is associated with Jupiter, letter Ra and Moses. 171

Figure 514. 4 letters of Tetragrammaton (Y H V H), 4 worlds and 4 elements. 172

2 Bharani The Bearer 3 Krittika – Moist One 4 Rohini The Red One -

11 Bhagadaivata Star Former Reddish One (Fig Tree) 12 Uttaraphalgini Latter Reddish One 13 Hasta Hand -

20 Invincible Star Former Unsubdued 21 Universal Star Latter Unsubdued 22 Sravana Ear of Hearing

Table 151. Alignments for sequences 2 3 4 corresponding to Venus, Sun, Moon. In terms of the Kircher Zodiac, the second Leo symbol should correspond to Decan 23. There has clearly been a shift. Evidence of a shift is found also in the names of the Indian nakshatras (table 151). Mansion 11, associated with a fig tree in India and with Paradise in Ibn Arabi (cf. tree of paradise), is called the former Reddish One, while mansion 12 is called the latter Reddish One. This is paralleled by another shift from mansion 20 to 21: from an invincible star to a universal star. All this is of interest to our story for three reasons. First, it suggests that the displacement of Venus by the Sun (the so-called Fall of Lucifer) and the displacement of Saturn by Jupiter are directly linked to shifts in maps of the heavens in both India and the West. Second, the association of the events with Old Testament prophets points to a time frame in the second millennium B.C. Third, the interconnectedness of the Indian, Persian, Arabic, Coptic and Egyptian mansions may help us to enter into the mind-frame that inspired the cosmology of the Hebrew and later Christian Cabbalists. 4. Four Letters, Worlds, Elements Connections between Pythagorean mathematics and the cabala were considered briefly in chapter 11. Combinations of numbers and figurate geometry were used to explain a descent into matter. The process had many names such as the Golden chain of Homer, the ring of Plato (cf. figure 531), or more recently: the Great chain of being. 1 Monad 10 Aries A

2 Duad 15 Gemini B

3 Forms 21 Taurus Y

Will Y 10

Creation H 5

Formation Action V H 6 5

Fire 159 257 14 Shin S Aleph 1

Earth 2 6 10

Air 3 7 11 169 16 Aleph A Shin 21

Sin 15

4 World of complete and concrete manifestation 26 Cancer A

10 72

Water 4 8 12 348 15 Mim M

Table 152. 4 Worlds and 4 Elements 173

Figure 515 a. Pentagram of Venus, b. Pentagram and Phi.

174

In one description: Some Qabbalists made their Tetraktys upon the Tetragrammaton in the following manner: Pythagorean = Qabbalistic 1 . = 10 2 . . = 15 3 . . . = 21 4 . . . . = 26 10 = 72 . This represents four stages of evolution: a monad, a dual creative force or duad, the world of forms, and the world of complete and concrete manifestation. This arrangement of dots enables one to deduce any of the numbers from 1 to 10. It was held in such high esteem by the Pythagoreans that their most binding oath was made upon the Tetraktys. "it has a very mystic and varied signification . . . First of all it is Unity, or the 'One' under four different aspects; then it is the fundamental number Four, the Tetrad containing the Decad, or Ten, the number of perfection; finally it signifies the primeval Triad (or Triangle) merged in the divine Monad. . . . The mystic Decad, the resultant of the Tetraktys, or the 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10, is a way of expressing this idea. The One is the impersonal principle 'God'; the Two, matter; the Three, combining Monad and Duad and partaking of the nature of both, is the phenomenal world; the Tetrad, or form of perfection, expresses the emptiness of all; and the Decad, or sum of all, involves the entire Kosmos" (TG 326). 269

A striking feature of the approach is how a small number of key numbers combine to make the cosmic building blocks. Numbers 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10 are the number of the tetractys and of the Sephiroth. Similarly, the key points of the spine (sephira Kether, Tiphareth, Yesod, Malkuth) are 1 + 6 + 9 + 10 = 26, which are also the four key points on the cosmic descent: monad, sun, moon, earth (figure 495 e). Point 6 in this descent, the sun, corresponds to the sexual centre of the body (cf. the number 666), to the central candle of the candelabrum and to the central sun of the planets. The stick man, a 10 point geometrical form of Adam Kadmon, is also a symbol of a cosmic Venus, who embraces the whole universe. The candelabrum, the cosmic man and the symbol are three abstractions, metaphors for a single reality. The number that results from adding the four numbers or stages, is 26, related to letter 26 in Sanskrit, ya, in the yavarga and to the word for life (chaim) in Hebrew. Numbers 1 2 3 4 thus correspond to 10 15 21 26 (which add up to 72) to the sequence Y YH YHV YHVH, to the 4 worlds (Will, Creation, Formation, Action in table 152). Alternativley, these are called Atziluth, Briah, Yetzirah, Assiah), and are aligned with the 4 elements, fire, water, air, earth. If these numbers are aligned with the Kircher Zodiac of 36 decans (figure 512b), the first 10 decans would correspond to the 10 Sephiroth. Hereby, decan 11 (cf. path 11) would be letter 1. Decan 15 would be letter 5: Hebrew letter Heh as seen earlier, marking world 2, creation. Decan 21 (six decans later) would mark world 3, formation, at the point marked by the 69 symbol of Leo, while decan 26 (a further five decans later) would mark world 4, complete and concrete manifestation: here in the form of Isis in Virgo. The six zodiac signs from Aries to Virgo thus mark the spring and summer months of the annual year and also recall 4 key stages in creation, summarized also by the 4 letters of the tetragrammaton: Y H V H and the 4 numbers 10 15 21 26 with a sum of 72. The two half years together make 144, another important number in gematria.270 In this alignment, the end of Virgo corresponds to the end of a 27 letter alphabet, while the end of the first decan in Leo, corresponding to Regulus, corresponds to the end of the 22 letter Hebrew alphabet. The sequence 10 15 21, applied to letters, gives Aleph, Sin, Shin, which added together gives 37 of the creation holograph. The good news is that the alphabet literally cuts off at the height of the autumn heat (the dog days) associated with Shin. The bad news is that the alphabet, which had covered the whole life process, now stops short at Formation. The world of Action (Assiah), the world of complete and concrete manifestation, is cut off.271 175

Figure 516 a. 3 Mothers, 7 Doubles, 12 Simple Letters, b. Mars and Venus 176

584 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 73 1168 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 73 1752 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 3 x 73 2336 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 73 2920 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 5 x 73

Table 153. Multiples of 584 4.1 Venus, the Pentagram and Hexagram If the 36 decans of the Egyptian zodiac offer tantalizing clues as to how some of the key numbers of the tetragrammaton and the cabala became aligned with astronomy and cosmology, there is obviously much more to this story of number symbolism in which Venus plays a special role. The number 36 x 2 = 72, which is also the sum of the numbers: 10 15 21 26. Meanwhile, 36 x 10 = 360, the number of degrees in a circle and the number of days in a traditional year. Also, 72 x 5 = 360. 36 + 72 = 108. The same 36, 72 and 108 are key numbers relating to Φ, letter 21 of the Greek alphabet, and to the pentagram. The cycle of Venus in the heavens follows the path of a pentagram in five stages of 584 days (figure 515 a). A first stage is in Scorpio, a second in Taurus, a third in Capricorn, a fourth in Leo and a fifth in Pisces. The full cycle thus entails the numbers 584, 1168, 1752, 2336, 2960. When we examine the gematria272 of these numbers we find that they all entail multiples of 2 and 73 (table 153) which, it will be recalled, is also one of the three numbers in the Creation Holograph. Indeed, scholars273 have noted that the addition of the numbers of the Hebrew letters and their related gematrias lead to numbers significant for geometry, astronomy and the creation story (figure 516). Here, a quick summary of these findings must suffice. For instance, in one analysis, the 3 mother letters add numerically to 32 (20 + 0 + 12) while their gematria adds to 5 (2 + 0 + 3). The 7 double letters qua their positions add numerically to 72 (1 + 2 + + 3 + 10 + 16 + 19 + 21), while their gematria adds to 18 (1 + 2 + 3 + 1 + 7 + 1 + 3). The 12 simple letters add numerically to 127 (4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 + 11 + 13 + 14 + 15 + 17 + 18), while their gematria adds to 73 (4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 + 2 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 8 + 9). The sums of the double letters and the sums of the gematria of the simple letters relate to Venus, while the gematria of the double letters and the sums of the simple letters relate to Mars. In terms of geometry, the inverted pentagon and upright pentagon with a pentagram relate to Venus, while the heptagon and hexagonal numbers relate to Mars. Venus is linked with a star or hexagram of 73, while Mars entails a cube of 7 or 7³ (343 cubes) corresponding to the octagon of 7 (231) and the 7th centred hexagon (127). The numbers of the double letters relate to divisions of 360: e.g. 360/5 = 72. The numbers of the simple letters relate to divisions of 365: e.g. 365/5 = 73. These are connected with two versions of Venus: as a five sided pentagon/pentagram and as a six sided star/hexagram. The whole exercise of this complex rearrangement of the letters could be connected with a shift from a 360 to a 365 day year, which is said to have occurred in the 8th century B.C. in the West.274 Since the Alphabet of the Magi (figure 65) has the same combination of letters, this correlation between 360 and 365 days must originally have happened in the East. 177

Figure 517 a. Cycle of Saturn – Jupiter conjunctions, b. Kircher’s Egyptian zodiac (inverted), c, e. 231 Gates English and Hebrew, d. et-kol as figure 8 . 178

In both the Alphabet of the Magi and this version of the Hebrew Alphabet, the end result is a complex interplay where a mother letter is followed by 3 double letters, 6 simple letters, 1 double letter, 1 simple letter, 1 mother letter, 3 singles, 1 double, 2 singles, 1 double, 1 mother and a final double letter. In this final arrangement, the 7 planets are aligned with the intelligences of 7 gods and 7 double letters, which then result in action as their powers are on the 12 zodiac signs, and the 12 simple letters (figure 516, cf. 65). While the basic structure and letters are in the identical order, there are significant differences between the two versions. In the modern version, the 12 simple letters are linked with 12 powers: thrusting, grounding, cleaving etc. and they are part of a cyclical process that entails metamorphosis and ultimately return. In the alphabet of the Magi, the 12 simple letters are linked with 12 stages of alchemy, where the alchemical processes have a goal of producing seven basic metals at a physical level, and are linked with an elixir of life at a metaphyical level. Chapter 8 showed that there were direct connections between the 22 letters of Hebrew and Eastern models such as Hanscretanum, Indicum and Babil Alfabesi. The above examples from Zoroaster’s oracles and the alphabet of the Magi show that the underlying system and theory of Cabala must also lie in the East. 4.2. Jupiter and Saturn One possible source, offered here as an hypothesis, lies in conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn. These conjunctions also known as the great mutation cycle have been linked with the star of Bethlehem and the Star of the Magi.275 The conjunctions are of three kinds. A simple conjunction occurs in a 20 year cycle. A first order recurrence of the conjunction, also called a Trigon, occurs in a 60 year cycle. A second order recurrence of the conjunction occurs in an 800 year cycle (20 years x 40). In this period, the original trigon shifts by 1/3. Hence, a full cycle going back to the original starting point entails 2400 years.276 Of interest here is how the numbers in these conjunctions parallel and may be connected with key numbers in Hebrew cabala in which Shin (letter 21) is the culmination of the mother letters.277 In the diagram (figure 517 a), conjunction 40 coincides with the end of Cancer. In the Kircher zodiac, this is decan 21 (cf. letter 21). So the end of the conjunction cycle coincides with the cut off point associated with the Cancer symbol 69. Hence, Cancer and Leo, which divide two decans (21 and 22), two zodiac signs and two months (July, August), also marks the culmination of an 800 year cycle of the great mutation. Numbers 21 and 22 thus gain special significance and their multiplication generates new mutations. In the Sefir, 22 x 21 produces 462 gates. This total divided by two (i.e. 22 x 21/2 ) produces 231 gates, which are the possible combinations of the 22 letters. Meanwhile, 21 x 21 = 441 phases of 4 months, i.e. 147 years (also the age of Jacob) associated with the Hebrew letters, and with Jacob’s wheel.278 The numbers and positions of the mutations of letters reflect a larger framework of the great mutations of nature that hold Jupiter and Saturn in balance. Conjunction 37 corresponds to decan 20 in the zodiac and letter 11, Kaf, in the gates (English,

179

Ѯѯ

Figure 518 a. Draco, b. Two Principles as two serpents, c, Spirit piercing matter image, d. Ophidian Alphabet e-f. da ha (Kharosthi), g- h SOO, ZITA, CHIMA (Coptic), i-k. dzělo- ksi - xěrŭ, l-m. Jupiter and Saturn.

180

figures 509 a-c). In India, the corresponding mansion279 is nakshatra 11, associated with Aryaman, the fig tree and the origin of creation.280 In the creation holograph, a hexagon of 37and a hexagram of 73 create a 6 pointed star. This same 6 pointed star is associated with Venus in the formula 365/5 = 73 (figure 516 a). In the Indian nakshatras, Venus (Shukra) and the sun are in positions 2 and 3, aligned with sequence 2 11 20 and 3 12 21 (table 108). In the Zoroastrian system, the sun and Venus are moved to positions 1 and 3. Venus is now aligned with sequence 3 12 21 (gematria 3 30 300). In the Aiq Bekar, the 3 12 21 sequence becomes Gimel, Lamed, Shin (figure 498d). In the cabala, the sequence 3 12 21 becomes sequence 0 12 20 or 1 13 21 (Aleph, Mem, Shin, figure 508). In other contexts, 21 is associated with ☰, maximum yang, fire, Ji, U, Epsilon, Ganga, Phi, Shin and South. In the Hebrew cabala, Shin typically becomes connected with Aquarius and Scorpio. Hence, Venus, who was positive in India, is now connected with the evil principle. Correspondingly, Aryaman, who is a positive friend and helper in India, becomes the evil principle Ariman (or Senamira in figures 501-502). The rejection of the fig tree, the branding of Aryaman, Venus, number 6 and letter 6 as evil, are intimately connected. Letters Digamma, Stigma, F, Wau, linked with the S of Draco are now taboo. In India, planets and letters are linked. From the above, the Zoroastrian contribution seems to include linking the cycles of planets to the letters: first Venus and then the interplay of Saturn and Jupiter, which may offer an underlying reason for the so-called fall of Lucifer in terms of cosmological significance. 4.3. S and Z Historical connections between Chinese branches 5 and 6 as a dragon and a serpent, and Slike letters 5 and 6 in early alphabets were outlined in chapter 5 (figures 147 -148). The result was often an S followed by a Z, an S-like figure followed by a reversed S, a reversed Z followed by a Z or a reversed E followed by an E. These early examples typically mimic the S-like shape of Draco (figure 510a). This opposition between S - Z, becomes interwined with an interplay between letters 5 - 6, Universal Substance (prima materia) - Universal Body in Ibn-Arabi.281 In the Hebrew tradition, this becomes linked with Heh - Vav. In the Zoroastrian system outlined above, the two principles of good and evil (figure 517b) are depicted as serpents but are clearly metaphorical. They represent a struggle between opposing forces in a cycle which ranges from 12,000 years to 3,000 years. In the Zoroastrian oracles the struggle is specifically between the sun and Venus, personified as Sisamoro (sf. Sesa, shisa) and Senamira, symbolized by the numbers 1 and 3 and the sequences 1 10 19 28 37 46 55 64 73 82 91 - 3 12 21 30 39 48 57 66 75 84 93. In Ophidian, the whole alphabet is serpents. In Kharosti, S and reversed S are used for letters da and ha (cf. azi dahaka). In Coptic they become letters 6 7 and 31 (Soo, Zita, Chima). In the modern Church of Light, an arrow and a cosmic serpent are described as an image of spirit piercing matter (figure 518 c). Here the mouth of the serpent is near the sign for head of the dragon (rahu), while the tail is near the sign for tail of the dragon (ketu). The struggles of opposing forces of 1 and 3 are also between 1 and 6: e.g. the Sun and Jupiter, who hold the 181

Figure 519 a. Sanskrit numbers 1-10, b. Hanscretanum . i, i î y, c. F (Armenian), d. &. 182

positions of Ketu and Rahu in the Hindu system. So the 1 10 19 sequence becomes opposed to 6 15 24 33 42 51 60 69 78 87 96. Gradually, the latter sequence, notably, 6 15 24 (gematria 6 60 600) becomes linked with evil, and the devil. Hence Greek letters stigma, xi and chi are replaced. The early Cyrillic equivalents (figure 518 d-f) are dzělo, ksi, xěrŭ with the same gematria as their Greek counterparts. Subsequently, the serpent-like S of dzělo is replaced by a regular S and ksi is suppressed. To understand the roots of these forms requires a return to India. 5. Sanskrit Numbers The Western demonization of snakes, serpents, and dragons is largely absent in the East. In China dragons are predominantly positive, friendly, and helpful. In India also, the nagas are mainly positive, although their dangers are recognized, whence feasts such as Nagpanchami, (literally, 5 nagas or 5 serpents). The names of one of the major versions of Sanskrit, devanagari, suggests that the nagas are intimately connected with the language. Indeed, we shall suggest that the imagery of nagas is directly connected with the shapes of numbers and of letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. Number 1 (figure 519a), drawn as a vertical stroke in the West, is drawn as a gently curved reversed S, almost like an abstract form of the good serpent in the previous figure. An alternative form resembles the Ampersand( &). Number 2 looks like a serpentine 2. It begins from the vase or urn (khumba) of Aquarius, descends to Gemini, curls, and descends to below Leo. It shows a descent from unity to the duad (the binarius daemon). Number 3 again shows the same basic descent but now shows an interim “stop”. It starts from Aquarius, descends in a straight diagonal to Aries, then descends in a curved form to Gemini and again makes a loop. Hence number 3 also marks the three worlds of heaven, atmosphere and earth. In the annual cycle marked by ketu, the key points are 1 10 19, with 19 as the root (Mula) that leads to a new beginning. Some versions of letter 4 show an S descending from the root and then descending as a straight line, creating a shape similar to the upper part of the ornamental Glagolitic version of K (kako, figure 269). The most familiar version of 4 can be seen as a map of the heavens beginning at Libra to Aries, ascending to Capricorn and then descending. A Spanish version based on Arabic shows an Othala rule (cf.ᛟ, going from Gemini up to 19 in Scorpio, looping to Aquarius and then descending again to Leo). Other forms show the twin sources of Scorpio/Sagittarius and Aquarius descending and then looping at Leo. Alternatively, a form like the Greek Delta, descends from Aquarius to Leo, bisected by a line that descends to Gemini. Number 5 has multiple forms. The most familiar starts at the root (mansion 19) goes to Aquarius, descends to Aries in a straight line and then descends in a curve to Gemini. As such it is close to the letter 9 (i) in Hanscretanum (figure 519b). Another version resembling a reversed B attaches a reversed 3 to a vertical line. Alternatively there is a Z-like and an E-like figure. Number 6 is the last of letters in the story of descent of energies. The most familiar version shows a descent from the root ending in a loop below. Another version is like the smalled turned h (ɥ) and Cyrillic letter cherv, Ч, and effectively a mirror of the upper part of 183

अ

इ

उ

ऌ

ङ झ ड ह हु ह ॢ

Figure 520 a. Sanskrit vowels 1, 2, 3, 5 (a i u -i), consonants 5, 9, 13, 33 (ṅ, jh ḍ, h, hu, hḷ), b. o u y (Hanscretanum ), c. vin (Georgian, Mjedruli), d. Hho aspiration forte ou double, e. Hi h ou j (Armenien),f. v (Hebrew 2), g. u v w (Magi),h. e (Aegyptiacum). 184

Glagolitic K (figure 519, cf. 269) . Number 7 heralds a return of the energies. The most familiar form connects Cancer, the root with Aquarius. Or it is a V or a figure that looks like a rounded 3 which is connected with Sanskrit u and Hanscretanum o u y (figure 520, cf. 63), which explains the the shape of Scottish, yogh,Ȝ. Number 8 summarizes the infinity loop (cf. et-kol in figure 517d), or as ou: ȣ, where the upper part ends in the Scorpio (the root) and Aquarius (the source). Another version is effectively a Latin ezh reversed, ƹ. A final version, resembling a distorted lowercase h, starts at Leo goes to Libra, back down to Gemini and then up to Aquarius. Number 9 has multiple forms. The simplest is a contracting spiral that begins in Gemini and ends in Scorpio (the root). Other versions are vertical. Here the upper loop functions as a container much like the cup-like cherv (Ч). Another version combines a vertical line with half of a lateral S (horizontal draco) to create a t shape. A final version begins with a loop at Gemini goes horizontally till Leo and then ascends before again making a loop at Scorpio (nakshatra 19. The root). The number 10 shows a 1 and a 0, or alternatively a reversed S of Draco plus an o. The numbers 1 to 10 have multiple forms and a complex history. The Sanskrit examples suggest that their origins are also concerned with telling a “simple” story of the annual descent and ascent of energies from and back to the heavens. 5.1. Sanskrit Letters These connections of serpentine and dragon shapes with Sanskrit numbers examined above are found equally in letters of the Sanskrit alphabet (figure 520a-c), beginning with the first three vowels in the Aryabhatta version. For instance, Sanskrit vowel A shows a pillar attached to a shape like a number 3 which shows a 3-fold descent. Sanskrit vowel, I, shows a descending S form. Sanskrit vowel U shows the ascending phase of return in what appears like a truncated 3. Vowel 5, ḷ, shows the basic shape of A rotated by 90 degrees to the left. In Hanscretanum, vowel three appears as letter 9 of the alphabet in three forms: i ȋ y (figure 520b). Here the S form has rectilinear edges in the upper half and a rounded form in the lower half resulting in a shape resembling number 5. In classical Sanskrit, the S shape of vowel I recurs in four further consonants, namely: 5, 9, 13, 33 (ṅ, jh, ḍ, h). In the Aryabhatta version, each of the 33 consonants is aligned with each of the 9 vowels to produce 297 syllables/sounds. By way of illustration letters, hu and hḷ are shown (figure 520b). 5.1.2 Hanscretanum o u y The truncated 3-shape of Sanskrit vowel u becomes an elongated 3 shape in Hanscretanum (figure 520c ff.) where it has the value o u y. In Georgian, Mjedruli script the 3-like shape returns as the letter vin (v). Another version transforms this into a reversed S form topped by an arc. In Hebrew 2 the same letter v becomes a 3-like letter with the reversed s now serving 185

as a base. In Armenian, versions of the rounded 3 become letter 16, Hho aspiration forte ou double and letter 25 (Hi h or j, figure 520d-e). In the alphabet of the Magi, letter 6, corresponding to Hebrew Vau, with a value of U, V, W appears as a reversed sigma. In Aegyptiacum, e, letter 5 rather than 6, takes on the characteristics of the descending 3-like letter, except that it is now a double letter accompanied by an elongated S. Traditionally letter 6 was associated with number 6, shape 6 and S forms. Via Hanscretanum, letter 6 becomes an open 3 shape, a reversed Sigma and in the Hebrew tradition this becomes a vav with very different connotations such that the former associations with six, sex and serpentine shapes need to be removed. In the Arabic tradition, the initial vowel a sometimes becomes an e, such that alif becomes elif (cf. figure 506c). This shift in sound helps us to understand why the Egyptian e is effectively a Sanskrit A, except that the support pillar has been turned into an elongated S. 5.1.3 Ketu, V, Capricorn, Sa, Res Before continuing with Sanskrit letters, a brief detour is useful to consider some of the early shapes of letters in terms of the descent-ascent theme. It was noted (table 108) that ketu (tail of the dragon) defined the opening sequence of nakshatras: 1 10 19 27. If this is drawn as a figure beginning at 1, going up to 27, descending to 10 at the Cancer –Leo boundary, ascending to 18 (the root, mula), with a loop and return to the cut-off point in Leo, the result is a V like shape now typically associated with Capricorn (figure 521a ff.). Scholars have noted that this shape also defines the outlines of India and South-East Asia. A slight variant also leads to the square root symbol, beginning at 1 in Aries and ending, appropriately, at 19, the root nakshatra in Scorpio.282 In Autre alphabet Armenien, letter 6 (Szo) shows an open E in the first part and a V in the second part of the letter, while letter 16 (Nyn) shows an S in part one and a V in part two of the letter (figure 521 e-f). Here the open E and S represent descent and the V marks the ascent. Links between the shape of Sanskrit number 7, vowel 3 (u) and the Scottish yogh (Ȝ) were noted above. The vowel o-u in the shape of a rounded 3 is found also in Tagalog where we also find letter Sa in the form of a V (1 10 19) with a a yogh-like (Ȝ) appendage. It occurs with slight variations in four forms as S SE-SI SO-SU and S (cf. the savarga, letters 30 31 32, in Sanskrit). In Baybayin, the rounded yogh is straightened to a rectilinear 3 reminiscent of lamed forms (figure 521 cf. figure 525, 227). Other versions of Baybayin show both the V and 3 shape as rounded. The basic shape recurs in the first alphabet of Solomon with two changes. First, while the rounded 3 shape remains intact, the V shape has been reduced to a v in the upper part of the letter. Second the letter, which was an S in the Philippines, has now become letter 20, Res, rather than letter 21 (shin). The same shape recurs as letter r (Resh) in Hebrew 2. In Hebrew, the shift from letter 21 to 20 parallels the shift from letter 6 to 5. To understand this we need to consider other Sanskrit letters and the theme of crossing. 5.1.4.Sanskrit ch gh dh In Sanskrit, variations on the rounded reversed 3 are found in Sanskrit letters 4, 7 and 19 as gh 187

घ

च

छ

ज

ध

ञ

Ъ ЪI Ь Ѣ I-А Ѥ Ю Ѧ Ѫ Ѩ Ѭ Figure 522 a. Sanskrit 4 (gh), 7 (ch), 19 (dh),b. Ccha a fort ou double (Armenien), c. hh (Hebrew), d. he (Georgian), e. ga gha gha, ja jha na (Brahmi), f. Sanskrit 6 (c-), 8 (j-), 10 (ñ-); g. kheh kh (Armenian), h. H H (Premier alphabet Armenien) i. che.ch. (Autre Alphabet Armenien), j. eta-theta (Jacobitum), k. heda-theda (Cophtite); l. EI ITA (Coptic) m. jerŭ, jery, jerĭ, jatĭ, ja, ja, je, ęsŭ, osŭ, jęsŭ, josŭ 188

ch dh (figure 522a). This shape recurs without the vertical and horizontal support lines as letter “ccha a fort ou double” in Armenian. A variant, now with the whole basic shape of ch (Sanskrit 7) in mirror form, recurs as a letter he in Georgian (figure 522c). This Sanskrit tradition of a reclining reversed 3 form helps in understanding the source of hh in Hebrew 2. In Brahmi, upright versions of a rounded reversed E become the sounds ga and ja. 5.1.5 Sanskrit c j ñ Sanskrit c j ñ (letters 6, 8, 10), have a rather different form. They entail a vertical line with a lateral hook (figure 522e). Sanskrit j (letter 8) recurs in Armenian as kheh kh, H H and as che.ch. Sanskrit letter 10 (ñ) recurs in a reversed form resembling a joined I-C as Eta in Jacobitanum, where the following letter joins two E-Es as Theta. In Cophtite, these forms of I-C and E-E recur as Heda and Theda. So the shifts in sounds and letter shapes from ch to kh and hh, also include doubling vowels and iotification.283 In Coptic, letters 5 and 8 as EI and ITA have the values of AI and EE. Parallels between the shapes gh ch dh (letters 4 7 19) in Sanskrit and between ga ja in Brahmi help to explain overlaps between letters 7 8 9 10 11: e.g. g, h, j and kh ch and H H as well as shifts in Eta and Theta as letters 7 and 8 with gematria 8 and 9. Hence the letters 5 - 10 sometimes lead to 2 vowels (e.g. E I, in Latin, English or Eta, Iota in Greek), 3 vowels (E U I in some versions of Hebrew) 284 or 3 consonants (H V Y, Heh Vav Yod in other versions of Hebrew). 5.1.6. Sanskrit, Iranian, Armenian, Georgian, Jacobite, Cophtite Scholars have studied the interconnections between Iranian (Pahlavi and Avestan), Armenian and Georgian.285 The handful of examples examined above show that these interconnections are part of a larger chain that begins with Sanskrit and Brahmi, moves across Persia, Armenia and Georgia and extends into Syria (Jacobitanum also called Maronite and West Syriac Serṭā) and Egypt (Coptic, Cophtite). This becomes more evident through comparison of key letters such as H I J Y S Z in context (figures 716-718). While seemingly trivial, this briefest of etymologies of some key letters points to dramatic conclusions: 1) Early Semitic alphabets such as Magi and Aegyptiacum use vowels; 2) The source of these vowels is from Sanskrit via alphabets such as Hanscretanum, Georgian and Armenian; 3) In the process of transmission, Sanskrit vowels a i o u become linked with h (ho, he, hi), v (w) and j (y), i.e. the letters of the tetragrammaton. In India, mansions 5, 6 and 10 were linked with Mars, the head and tail of the dragon (Mangala, Rahu, Ketu), while letters 26 33 29 33 of the yavarga and savarga are Y H V H. In Persia, shapes 5 6 10 become re, ze, je, sin shin, shad and fe, while shapes 16 17 18 are W H Y (waw, he, ye hamza). In Arabic, these become shapes 15 16 17 (W H I) with a gematria of 5 6 10. In Persian and Arabic alphabets based on abjad value order, W H Y, or W H I become letters 5 6 10. In Hebrew these become H V Y which replace re, ze, je, sin shin, shad and fe qua position. If the war of heaven is essentially about 3 planets and 3 letters its implications are far wider. To understand this requires seeing how letters of descent and crossing become linked with letters of crossing. 6. Letters of Descent, Ascent and Crossing 189

Figure 523. a. Ksi (Old Slavic), b. letter 132 (Scytho-Sarmatian), c. Ingliya rune, d. Haut (Aethiopicum), e. Boibel, f. Bar, g. Beth, h-i. X, j. symbol 7:1, k. Chalk symbol, l-n. Kei, Ganga, Janja (Coptic). As a first step, it is helpful to look afresh at letters Ksi, Boibel, Bar, X, Kei and Ganga. Letter 190

Xi, in its old Slavic form as Ksi, became associated with evil because it shows this cycle of ascent and descent in terms of a dual creative force in nature, a binarius daemon (later Satan, Lucifer, and the Devil). The descent, marked as 1, is a curving line from the Sun in Aquarius to Leo (figure 523a). The ascent (return), marked as 2, shows a straight diagonal from Gemini in the bottom left to the invincible star (now nakshatra 20) in the upper right. 286 On the surface, it is a new version of the Ingliya rune. In practice, it entails a new definition of the letter X. It is also the final letter 132, in the Scytho- Sarmatian alphabet (figure 523 b-c). The letter ch (Haut in Aethiopicum, figure 523d) shows a similar principle of crossing. Here, an emphasized dark line curves towards the right while a slender line curves back towards the right. There are also geometrical versions that show a downward 3 pronged form, a pi shape and a humanoid shape that has parallels with the kanarga symbol. This example confirms that there were a series of alternative shapes for the same letter. The letter Boibel in the Boibeloth alphabet shows another variant of these principles. A curving reversed S descends from Aquarius to Leo. A smaller, nearly straight S ascends from Gemini to the root. In the Armanen runes, B (letter 13) is Bar, meaning to descend,287 and showing a vertical line coupled with a descending reversed sigma (figure 523f). In Hebraicum ante Esdram such a reverse Sigma is also connected with letter Beth. Latin and English X is an obvious example of crossing. Here the upper case form shows a thick line descending and a thin line ascending, while the lower case (miniscule) shows a thin curly line descending and a thick straight diagonal ascending. Ornamental versions sometimes reverse this: the descent towards the right is straight. The return is curly. X is much more than a letter. It is a story of the annual cycle. As a symbol it is 7:1: “a common structure for crampirons on brick or stone buildings.”288 Simultaneously, it reflects the annual cycle of increase and decrease. These themes recur in the symbol for chalk in the form of a curly X: the descent is strong, the returning ascent is weaker. In magic, chalk plays an important role in creating safe boundaries. Alchemically, chalk, linked with the runes kalk – k – kalk – kk (figure 89) and is related to the chalice. Symbolically, it is the human being or more precisely the human being in a process of becoming: restrained, tamed, controlled, civilized. 6. 1. Kei, Ganga, Janja In the Coptic alphabet, these themes recur in other letters (figure 523 l-n). In theory, Kei is a single letter. On closer inspection, it reflects 3 letters: KH, SH, and Q. In the capital (majuscule) form of the letter, a thick band descends towards the right (from Aquarius to Leo). In the miniscule form of the letter, a thick band ascends back towards the right (along the Gemini-Scorpio axis). The difference between upper-case and lower-case (majuscule and miniscule) letters is not simply a contrast between capitals and smaller forms. They reflect different phases in the annual cycle. Coptic letter 30, Ganga, shows the same basic pattern except that here the curved features at the bottom have been removed and the letter stands on a platform. It too is a composite of two letters: G and J. Here, letters of energy are in balance. Variant spellings are Gensa, Geusa, Gimsa.289 In other versions of Coptic, Ganga, appears as

191

Janja representing the letters g, j [g, ʤ]. The shape of Janja is effectively identical to Ganga. Janja is also etymologically linked to Sanskrit jan, jani and English Jan (cf. Janus, January).290 6. 3. Xi and Ksi One of the most important letters in this story of crossing (figure 524 a-d) is Greek letter 14, Xi or ksi, which sometimes occurs in the form of 3 horizontal strokes, Ξ, recalling the 3 trigrams of the Chinese tradition, ☰. It has parallels with the Copper symbol associated with Venus. At other times, ksi is in the form of a a serpentine E (ξ). An alternative Greek version looks like a two-storied z. In the Coptic alphabet its equivalent is letter 15, KSI, which also resembles a two-storied z, except that the upper part has straight geometrical lines, whereas the lower part descends into undulating curves. These themes recur in the Alphabet of the Magi which, as noted earlier (figure 65), aligns the annual cycle with 12 stages of alchemy. The renewal of nature thus becomes linked with a transformation of metals and persons culminating at the time of spring and Easter. Accordingly, symbols for astronomy and alchemy are linked with alphabet letters. The case of Vau, linked with congelation was cited earlier (figure 524g). Hebrew letter 8 (Heth), is linked with zodiac sign, Cancer and with the alchemical process, solution: a “return to differentiated matter to its undifferentiated state --its materia prima.”291 Hebrew letter 11 (Lamed), Zodiac sign Libra and alchemical process: sublimation (figures 524e-f).292 Elsewhere also, the form of the letter Ksi is almost identical to the alchemical symbol for purification. All this is of the greatest interest because it offers a new explanation for letters (figures 524gm) such as the tailed Latin z, Ezh (letter, Ʒ ʒ ), Old Scots letter yogh (Ȝ ȝ) and Abkhazian letter dze (Ӡ ӡ)293 These shapes, as shown above, have their roots in Sanskrit. Astronomically, the reversed 3 shapes tell a story of descent from the upper heavens, which follow regular and straight geometrical lines, to the lower heavens, which are affected by change as curves in time and space. The 3-like, Ʒ and their mirror shapes tell a story of ascent and return. Morally, they also tell a story of restraint and purification. The same basic shape recurs as the symbol for cinnabar, linked with mercury (mercury sulfide) and with the cinnabar fields of internal alchemy. Similar shapes are found in the symbols for dram and half dram. Such alchemical connections of letters will be explored further in § 8. 6.4. Jod, Jud and Iud These principles and this form of crossing also recur in other letters of the alphabet (figure 524 k-m): e.g. as letter D in the Maronite alphabet, as letter Jod in the alphabet of Theseus Ambrosius and as letter Jodo in the Alphabet des Indiens. Here Jod is much more than letter 9 or 10. It represents a stage in the alchemical processes (4 in the alphabet of the Magi, 9 in other methods). For instance, they recur as the letter Khi in one version of the Coptic alphabet.294 In letter 24, Ziph, in the Premier Alphabet des Phoeniciens, the letter signals 3 elements: a diagonal Z (Gemini-Scorpio), a vertical I along the North-South axis (CancerCapricorn) and a curving ph along the Aquarius-Leo axis. A similar idea is found as letter 9, 193

Figure 525 a. Gamma (Greek), b. Sin (Second Alphabet de Salomon, c. Tzaddi, d. Chi, Xi, Stigma, e. Tzaddi (Magi), f. Lamed (ante Esdram), g-h. Lamed (Celestial, Passing the River), i. la (Brahmi), j. Lamed (Malachim), k. Nome 10, l. J (Hierogyph) ,m-n. Lamed , o. w+w,o, ō (Iranian) 194

Jud, in the Chaldean alphabet, in Chaledean 13, and as letter 9, Iud, in autre alphabet Chaldean. In these examples, Jud/Iud is much more than a simple letter of the alphabet. Its shape is a summary of the annual cycles. Jud offers an alternative to Xi or ksi. The war in heaven is about much more than replacing Venus (as Shukra, Lucifer) from its number 1 place as god/goddess of the dawn. It is equally about transforming the positions, shapes and meanings of letters of the alphabet. The demonisation of letter Xi entails a form of letteral imperialism, where letter 10 (Iud) supplants the functions of letter 15 (xi). These assertions of letter Yud are part of a larger shift in positions and shapes of alphabet letters. In Greek, the letters Stigma, Xi and Chi (figure 525d) tell their own version of the story of annual cycles in three phases. Stigma (letter 6) is about the descent of energies to earth and is in the form of Draco. Xi shows the connection of energies in the 3 worlds at the time of the summer solstice and outlines the path of their return to the heavens. Chi summarizes the complete annual process. In the majuscule form, the descent towards the right is bolder than the return. In the miniscule version, a straight diagonal ascent towards the right dominates over the wavy descent line. The gematria of the three phases is 6 + 60 + 600. Hence, the number of the beast is, among other things, a summary of annual cycles in a world of change, in contrast to the unchanging realities of the heavens and eternity. The beast as diabolos is also an enemy because he represents a second power, previously the friend, the partner, the other (e.g. Mitra, Sat) and now a competition for the single deity. 6.5. Gamma,Sin, Tzaddi In Greek, uppercase Gamma (figure 525 a) marks the first half of an annual cycle beginning with the root (19) in the upper right, moving to Aquarius on the left and then descending to Gemini. Lowercase gamma (cf. Arabic letter la) shows the energies flowing from Aquarius, descending to the turning point and then returning to the root (mansions 1 10 19). In the Second Alphabet of Solomon, this story is retold in terms of letter 21, Sin. Now, there are two descending lines, one from the root (19) in Scorpio, the other in Aquarius which descend to Leo and go back to Gemini. (In Greek, the equivalents are rho and phi). In the Alphabet of Magi, letter 18 linked with Aquarius and multiplication shows the descent as a rectilinear z in the upper part and then a curve which descends and then returns to the root. The corresponding Hebrew Letter is Tzaddi, which has its own story of the descent. 6.6. Lamed and J Hebrew letter Lamed tells variants of this story. In the ante Esdram version, Lamed is reminiscent of Sanskrit U (उ). In one version, Lamed, as a twofold descent, is effectively identical to the runic letter Sig. A second version tells this story of descent in 3 stages. A third version, focusses on ascent and return in the form of a letter J (linking mansions 10 and 19 in the ketu cycle). In Egypt, J, as letter 10, is a hieroglyph295 in the form of a cobra at rest, linked with Nome 10 in Upper Egypt, and Serpens cauda (i.e Ketu), and the city Aphroditopolis (i.e. Venus, Hathor). Such cobra-like shapes are found also in letter w+w,o, ō in the Iranian 195

ग

गाङ्ग

अ

Figure 526 a-c. Sanskrit ga, ganga, A , d. Baybayin GA, GE-GI GO-GU, G, e. a ka ga nga (), f. ggg (Runic), g. Gyfu, h. Bind Rune for Good Luck, i. ts (Hunnorum), j. zan, hae (Georgian), k. j (Georgian), l. y (Egyptian 2), m. Dj khh (Mkhedrouli) Һḫ tradition (figure 525g). 196

tradition (figure 525g). Hebrew letter, Lamed, linked with the extreme South in the diagrams of the 231 gates bears a striking resemblance to this cobra of the Egyptian tradition (figure 525 e-f.), etymologically linked with j, ji and Arabic jiim. Hence, symbols traditionally connected with maximum energy, become linked with taming, restraint and control in the Hebrew tradition. There are different orientations. In the 231 gates diagram, Lamed is aligned with South. In the Alphabet of the Magi, it is aligned with Libra, such that the temperance and restraint of Lamed acquires an additional quality of balance.296 6.7. Ga, Ganga, Kaganga, Zan, Jan We are now a position to explore links between Sanskrit, Baybayin and Coptic versions of Ganga. In Sanskrit, letter 3 is ga (ग, figure 526a ff). The river Ganges is Ganga (gAGga, गाङ्ग): Sanskrit letter 3 (ga), letter 5 (ङ, n in the form of a descending S) and letter 3 (ga). The name of the river thus tells the story of its descent in three phases: a descent into the atmosphere (1st letter), a full descent in the form of an S (ङ, 2nd letter), return to the atmosphere (3rd letter). In the Philippines, the story is differently told. GA (figure 526c) has two parts: a two staged descent in the form of a rounded 3 and a return from Leo through the root to Aquarius in the form of a reversed S (cf. the shape of Sanskrit A:अ). Baybayin nga is a variant of the hooked shape of Sanskrit (ñ, ञ). Now ganga is a two-letter word and kaganga, one of the words for the alphabet, the flowing river of words, is a three letter word. Despite variations in the manner of depicting/writing ganga the metaphor of descent and ascent links the examples in India, the Philippines and Egypt. The numbers and exact shapes of ganga in Sanskrit, Baybayin and Coptic vary but all three reflect annual cycles and flowing rivers of letters. In India, Ma Ganga is also the mother of all rivers and of all life. In some versions of the Runic alphabet297 (figure 526f), the ganga story becomes three letters g: 1st, a curved descent from Aquarius to Leo, 2nd, a direct descent along the North South Axis, 3rd, an ascent back to Aquarius. The rune Gyfu reduces this to an X of descent and ascent. The Gyfu-Feo bind rune for good luck achieves the same by combining two runes. Feo or Fehu, corresponding to the female is shown as a diagonal F. Gyfu, corresponding to the male is shown as a diagonal I. In the Celtic wheel of the year, this is the descent from Imbolc to Lughnassadh (2 February-2 August, Ish, Ishana-Nirriti in the Hindu system, figure 46c and the ascent from Beltane to Samhain (1 May-1 November).298 6.8. Zan, Hae, Ts, J, Dj, Y In other contexts, the letters of crossing are linked with the final letters of the alphabet. In Hunnorum the last letter (27) is ts, written in the form of a letter of crossing.299 In Sanskrit 197

Figure 527 a-b. A-KHA, c. Sowilo (Sigel) Rune, d. SA SH S (Musnad), e. Ain, W, Gh, I (Tifinagh); f H HA (Musnad), g. Zhe (Slavitsa), h. Letters 1 34 (Asomtavruli), i. h ḥ ḫ (Old Yemeni), j. Musnad, k. South Arabian, l. Sat (Aethiopicum).

198

letters 32 and 33 are sa (z) and ha.300 In Georgian, the corresponding letters are zan and hae (figure 526j). Zan is like the crossing figure except that now there is a hook at Gemini, recalling the scythe of Saturn that cuts off crops, the year, and life generally. In Georgian Asomtavruli, the zan figure recurs along with an X with a top as letter 35 and called: The Completer of the alphabet. In other Georgian alphabets, it recurs as Dj (figure 526o), or as jani, effectively the same as the Arabic jiim, and the earlier janja (figure 515i). In Egypt, the shape recurs as letter y (Egyptian 2, Aegyptiacum and Aegyptiorum). In these cases, the crossing at the end of the alphabet is also linked with being birth (jana), and life (jIva) and further related to Sanjivani and Mrita Sanjivani, and Sanjivini Vidya301 associated with the elixir of immortality, and the ability to bring persons back to life. In the West, as shown in chapter 5, this form of crossing becomes linked with Jan, Janis, Hans, John and John the Baptist and with baptism (cf. appendix 2, figure 483. Hereby, the annual cycle becomes linked with rebirth into a spiritual level free from the cycle of death. 6.11 Descent and Ascent in Musnad, South Arabian and Aethiopicum. In the South Arabian tradition, this idea of descent and ascent of heavenly forces linked with the letters s and h is further systematized (figure 527). For instance, in the Musnad, letter 1, (A, alif), shows a twofold descent in its geometrical version. First, a Sigel or Sowilo rune shape descends half way, then a two pronged section (like a Greek letter pi descends the rest of the way). This same shape functions as symbol for the number 1000 (Al fa). Musnad letter 7, KHA shows the reverse. Now the Sowilo rune is below and the two prongs upward are above. Musnad letter 28, H, shows the same two prongs up now with a vertical line as base. Musnad letter 5, HA shows the same principle now with 3 prongs up. In Slavitsa, the letter Zhe, which follows letter 5, has the same 3 pronged runic form. Alternative versions of the letters still tell the same story. For instance, the regular version of Arabic Ha (‫ )ح‬shows a beginning at the root in Scorpio, a horizontal line to Aquarius and then an arced descent. In Georgian (Asomtavruli), the shape of Arabic Ha appears as letter 1, while Musnad letter 28 recurs as Asomtavruli letter 34. In Old Yemeni (figure 527f), the 2 and 3 pronged heavenly versions become h and ḥ, corresponding to Hebrew first he and second he (heh, heth). A third version, ḫ (here letter 14) corresponding to KHA in Musnad, again shows a descent in two stages. In Musnad, the three s letters also show the descent. Sin shows a single pillar in the heavens that becomes two pronged on earth. In Aethiopicum, this downward two-pronged letter is one of the forms of the letter Shin, which also has the form of Coptic ksi (figure 527k). Meanwhile, Musnad letter Shin has the form of a reversed Sigma similar to Hebrew ante Esdram Beth and Vau (Magi, figure 520b). Musnad letter Sa shows 2 xs or a double x, one superimposed on the other, as in the Ing rune, ng (Anglo-Saxon Runes) and letter H (Hun Rovas). Musnad letter, 29, O, corresponding to Arabic waw (‫ )و‬is drawn as a circle with a vertical line. Musnad letter, 30, E, corresponding to Arabic ya (‫)ي‬, is drawn as a circle on top of a vertical line.

199

Figure 528 a. Sameth Ain b. Sulphur (Stone of the Wise, Cinnabar), c. Inverted Sulphur Sign, d. Sulphur on Tree of Life, e. Ain (Pharaonic), f. H W Z (Mercurio), g. Essentia h. Letter 34 (Asomtavruli), i. h (khutsuri) j. Dzhe k. cha (Kharosti), l. potash m. Lime n-o. quicklime (calx viva), p. cinnabar, q. quicklime r. Alum. 200

In Old Yemeni, letter š (letter 7) shows a two pronged form downward. Letter ain (٫), as letter 17, shows the 2 pronged stand with a Sigel rune above. In the Yemeni alphabet, letter 16, f, corresponds to full moon on day 16, letter 24 marks the end of a 24 phase cycle with a dagaz rune and the final letters depict symbolically the growth of a new being. In the Musnad alphabet, the same dagaz rune is linked with letter 12, suggesting a link with a 12 month solar cycle. Hence, the same letter forms representing the same basic themes in terms of descent and ascent acquire different places as the system changes from a lunar to a solar base. These letters in the South Arabian tradition change the story of descent and ascent into clear geometrical figures. These figures recur elsewhere, play a seminal role in alchemy and also relate to the letters of the tetragrammaton. These connections may explain why letters Y H V H letters acquired such cosmic significance. 7. Prongs, Letters and Alchemy Similar letters to those of Old Yemeni, Musnad and Aethiopicum are found in the Alphabet Ethyopique ou des Nubiens (figure 528a ff). Here the geometrical shape with 2 descending prongs is letter 15: Sa Sameth, followed by letter 16: A Ain. A downward triangle topped by a cross is a symbol for cinnabar, for sulphur and the stone of the wise, better known as the philosopher’s stone. It recurs in mystical versions of Tarot card 12, the Hanged Man (Pendu). An inverted version of the sulphur sign is also found on the tree of life. In the Pharaonic alphabet (figure 528e, cf. 506b), the letter Ain is shown as an upright three pronged figure. Two and three pronged figures represent letters 5 6 7 (H W Z) in the Alfabeto di Mercurio. In Cophtite, a similar shape positioned diagonally is the letter Caba (cf. Cabala). The similarity of these figures with the alchemical symbol for essentia ( ) is striking. The upright two pronged form recurs in various alphabets: as letter 34 in Asomtavruli (Georgian), as letter h in khutsuri (Georgian) and as letter Dzhe (Cyrillic). The same shape with an additional horizontal line looking like two arms is found in the letter cha (Kharosti), in the potash symbol. In the lime symbol, there are three prongs, which look like Neptune’s trident. Variations, looking like the letter Psi, become symbols for quicklime (calx viva, literally living chalk). Other examples show an orb and cross upwards as cinnabar, downwards as quicklime and sidewards as alum. The orb and cross now with a dot in the orb recurs as Gold of the Philosophers, the Universal Stone (aurum philosophorum, lapis universalis, figure 530). The shapes of letters and alchemical symbols are clearly interconnected and play a central role in the great work (opus magnum) of alchemy. To understand this better it will be useful to consider briefly 2 principles, and 3 heavenly elements and how these interact with 4 elements, without plunging into all the intricacies of alchemy. 7.1 Two Principles In the earliest alphabets, the two principles are often A and B. In the Vattan alphabet published by Saint Yves d’Alvèydre (figure 378) the first two letters are Be and Ba: a circle with a vertical line ( ) and a circle with an horizontal line ( ). In the Umbanda alphabet the same symbols are linked with AUM and BAN,302 linked with God or the Supreme Spirit and 201

Figure 529 a-d. Prima Materia leading to Sulfur, Mercury, Salt in different combinations

202

Figure 530. A view of the big picture of the Opus Magnum 203

Figure 531. Annulus Platonicus, 5 Elements and Pentagram, Vitriol

204

Set Principle respectively. In Aethiopicum, the circle with a vertical line is letter 6, Vau ( ).303 An alchemical version of the monad that becomes a duad, the one that becomes two, begins with a materia prima or prima materia (figure 529) and splits into energy of life and energy of matter, also called the active and the passive principle, volatile and fixed. The energy of life, a circle with a vertical line, is variously called niter, heavenly niter, nitrum, saltpetre, or spiritus mundi acidus corporeus. The energy of matter, a circle with an horizontal line, is variously called salt, heavenly salt, natrum, common salt, spiritus mundi alcalicus corporeus. 7.2. Two Principles and Four Elements These two principles react with the four elements (figure 529). Niter reacts with fire and air. Salt reacts with water and earth. The positions of the elements vary. From this combination of two principles and four elements result three chemicals: sulfur, mercury and salt associated with three planets, Venus, Mercury and the Moon. These three chemicals are variously called the 3 heavenly elements, 3 alchemical principles or 3 philosophical principles and lead to a Reborn Universal Steam (figure 529c). 7.3. Opus Magnum The great work (opus magnum) in its alchemical sense (figure 530) begins with a crude subject of the art: crude Mercury. It then proceeds in three steps. Step one is the preparatory work: synthesis. It entails the chemical separation of the principles: sulphur, mercury, salt. This results in the mercury of the philosophers. Step two is the principal work. This entails the philosophical separation of the principles: sulphur, mercury, salt resulting in the sulphur of the philosophers (the medicinal stone). Step three is exaltation, which results in the gold of philosophers (the universal stone). 7.4. Golden Chain of Homer These basic elements recur in many forms (figure 531a ff.). Sometimes they are used to outline a chain of being, a descent into matter, variously called the golden chain of Homer, the Ring of Plato, the Superior and the Lower of the Hermetics. Sometimes they are treated in the context of a pentagram. Now a niter ( ) axis of air-fire intersects with a salt ( ) axis of earth-water. Other configurations change the pentagram into a heptagram. Now, sulfur linked with Mars, is opposed to Mercury, linked with planet Mercury. In some interpretations, Sulfur is the soul (anima), mercury is the spirit (spiritus) while salt is the body (corpus). 304 In other versions a three-headed serpent represents the 3 principles and the philosopher’s stone.305 7.5. Three Letters (Yod, Vav, Shin) In the Christian Perpetual calendar (figure 532), the three alchemical principles, sulfur, salt, mercury (sulphur, sal, mercurius) are aligned with Hebrew letters 10 6 21 (Yod, Vav, Shin) and a series of trines including: Father, Son and Holy Spirit; Supreme, Middle, Below; Hope, Faith, Charity. The three gods of the Zoroastrian tradition are also listed: Orosmasis Deus, Mitrim Mens and Aramiris Spiritus, as are the three kingdoms of animal, mineral and 205

Figure 532a-c. Perpetual Calendar and details showing Father, Son Holy Spirit; Vav, Shin, Yod

206

Figure 533d-e. Details of the Perpetual Calendar: He Vav He Yod and YOVA.

207

Figure 534 a-b. Brimstone, c. Quinin, d. Solve, e. Silver, f. Rophi, g. Daleth, h. Chi Rho Emblem, i. Eastern Roman Flag, j. Celtic 8 pointed Star and 8 Feasts 208

vegetable. God the Father is shown in a hexagram (6 pointed star); the Son, Christ, is shown in a pentagram, while the Holy Spirit is shown in an eye-like oval. A second chart changes the order of the letters to 6 21 10 (Vav, Shin, Yod) which are aligned with further trines including: mobile, fixed, common; beginning, middle, end; past, present and future; line, surface, body; length, width and depth; soul, spirit and body, head, breast, belly; fire, air, water. 7.6. Four Letters (Yod, Heh, Vav, Heh) A third chart (figure 532d) entails Hebrew letters 5 6 5 10 (Heh, Vav, Heh, Yod), aligned with a series of quaternaries including fire, air, water, earth; east, west, north, south; to be, to live, to know, to understand; point, line, plane, depth; prudence, justice, temperance, fortitude. A fourth chart (figure 532 e) has the four letters, J O V A, corresponding to Hebrew letters 10 16 6 1, which includes a further series of four humours, seasons, angels, evangelists, and princes of elements. The lower column of the perpetual calendar shows a fivefold arrangement with Hebrew letters 5 6 21 5 10 (Heh Vav Shin Heh Yod). These letters are now part of the archetypal world, associated with 5 wounds of Christ, 5 elements, 5 senses, 5 planets, 5 metals in the microcosm as well as 5 kinds of life and 5 kinds of being in the elemental world. The details of these associations or even their accuracy qua science are not our concern here. Of interest is how four letters are arranged in series of 3, 4, and 5 to create lists of trinities, quaternities and quinternities. The letters of the tetragrammaton linked with an archetypal world become a framework for a systematic ordering of powers, dimensions, qualities in both the metaphysical (microcosm) and the physical (elemental) worlds. In these alignments, 6, which had been connected with Rahu, number 6, sex, shape 6, and evil is transformed as Vav into the Son, Christ, Mitrim (Mithra) and Mind (mens). The number linked with the source of eclipses and evil, is now transformed into the place of a son of God, a redeemer. Astronomically, the negative aspects of 6, Rahu, Venus, and Sulfur are shifted from Gemini to Scorpio, from the galactic anticentre to the galactic centre, now associated with the brimstone symbol, a form of sulfur, represented by a double cross on an infinity symbol (figure 534 a-b). In terms of alphabetical letters, effectively the same shape becomes the letter 16, Quinin in Siriorum. In the East Roman version of the Chi Rho figure, this brimstone symbol functions as an Omega opposite an Alpha. In Siriorum, letter 17 is Rophi, in the form of a curly Z with a central horizontal. Its shape is almost identical to the alchemical symbol for Solve and for Silver. In terms of astronomy it goes from Scorpio (the root), to Aquarius, to Leo and across to Gemini. In terms of the Celtic year the path is Samhain, Imbolc, Lughnasadh, Beltane (figure 534j). Alphabetically, rophi is one letter in Siriorum. In Greek, these are two separate letters, 17 and 21: rho and phi, representing the creative female power and male generative principle in Scorpio and Aquarius respectively.306

209

India

Futhark

1 1 10 19 1 10 100 Ketu Dragon Tail

2 2 11 20 2 20 200 Shukra Venus

Human World

3 3 12 21 3 30 300 Surya Sun

Cosmos

Clannish Links

1- 6

7- 12

13 -18

1-8

9 - 16

17 - 24

147 ADZ Fire

258 B H Ch Air

369 GVT Water

Zodiac Signs 1 4 7 10 Cardinal

2 5 8 11 Solid/Fixed

3 6 9 12 Bicorporeal/Mutable

2 Medieaval 2 5 8 11 Mundus World Fixed Cosmic Cycles Human/Growth

1 3 1 4 7 10 3 6 9 12 Annus Homo Year Man Cardinal Mutable Signs Annual Cycles

Aiq- Bekar

Tarot

1 1 4 7 10 13 16 19 God the Father

2 3 2 5 8 11 14 17 20 3 6 9 12 15 18 0 God the Son God the Holy Spirit

OSIRIS--BRAHMA--JUPITER

ISIS--VISHNU--JUNO

God Fundamental Principles Thesis Theogony WISDOM

Man

HORUS--SIVA—VULCAN

Universe Powers/Agencies Effects of Principles Antithesis Synthesis Androgony Cosmogony THE BEING REALITY

Persian Shape 18 17 16 Arabic Shape 17 15 16 Gematria 10 5 6 Hebrew Y H V Christian Yod He Vau God the Father God the Son God the Holy Spirit Sulphur Salt Mercury Hexagram Pentagram Hexagonal Star on Sphere Table 154. Corrrespondences in major systems of India and West. 210

7.7. Alpha-Beta The central column of the Chi Rho symbol (figure 534h, cf. 399) shows Rho at the top and a serpent version of Stigma below, although interestingly enough the serpent does not entwine the tree of life. It is in behind the tree. This Eastern Roman Rho, which has the form of a P recurs on the Eastern Roman Flag and also in the Alphabet Ethiopyque where it is letter 19, Daleth. Now the Rho stands on a two pronged base recalling that of Sat and Sa (figures 528 f and 529 a). In these examples, there is a clear overlap between alphabetical, astronomical, alchemical and religious symbolism. The annual cycle of dying and rebirth has been linked with a religious cycle of death and resurrection, of being born again and eternal life. Standing back, the different ways of writing the word alphabet are effectively different ways of telling this story of the annual descent and ascent of energies. For instance, in the case of Greek, Alpha-Beta tells the story in two major parts: alpha (letters 1 11 21 1), which is abstract and male, and beta (letters 2 5 22 1), which is concrete and female. Uppercase letter A shows the principles of descent and a division between heaven and earth. Uppercase Lambda (Λ) shows the same framework without the division. Lowercase lambda shows the details of the return (λ): Leo to Aquarius, with a branch coming up from Gemini. (As such it is almost a mirror version of the original descent in gamma: γ). Letter 21, Phi (Φ) shows the completion, while lowercase a (α), summarizes the cycle.307 In alfa-bet, the letters become 1 12 6 1, 2 5 22. In the word alfa-vit, the letters become 1 12 6 1, 6 10 22. In aleph-bet, the sequence is 1 12 5 12, 2 5 22. In the Coptic, Alpha Vita (figure iii, cf. 272 a), letters 1 and 2, A V, tell the whole story of the alphabet. In Iacobitanum, letters 1 and 2 summarize the story as Alfa Veda. The versions of the word alphabet thus create new alternatives308 to the 1 10 19, 2 12 21 sequences introduced by the Indian mansions. 8. Continuity of Systems A big picture of the systems used for ordering stories of the sky and alphabets on earth is now possible. The Indian system imposed a ninefold division on the heavens (table 108). Of these the first three, relating to Ketu, Shukra and Surya (Dragon’s Tail, Venus, Sun), introduced sequences important for the West: 1 10 19, 2 11 20, 3 12 21 (figure 506). These inspire the letter sequences associated with the A I Q B K R (Aiq Bekar) and the corresponding gematria sequences of 1 10 100, 2 20 200, 3 20 300 found in the Persian, Arabic, Hebrew and other systems.309 When the Aiq- Bekar alignment is read vertically it leads to the number sequences: 1 4 7, 2 5 8, 3 6 9 corresponding to letters A D Z, B H Ch, G V T (figure 506d) which align with the numbers in zodiac signs to create triplicities of elements: Fire, Air, Water. These same number sequences extended by 1 number become the quadruplicities linked with zodiac signs 1 4 7 10, 2 5 8 11, 3 6 9 12, and the 4 elements (air, earth, fire, water) and also defining the three kinds of signs: Cardinal, Solid/Fixed, Bicorporeal/Mutable, which become linked to further trines, triplicities and trinities. An important strand of the Mediaeval world maintains the system but changes the 1 2 3 order to 2 1 3, whereby the sequences of 2 5 8 11, 1 4 7 10, 3 6 9 12 now correspond to the world, 211

Figure 535. Theogony, Androgony, Cosmogony, and emanations of God the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. 212

The Sceptre or yod = Fire The cup or he = Water The Sword or vau = Earth nd The Pentacle or 2 he = Air Table 155. 4 Tarot Symbols, 4 Letters of tetragrammaton and 4 Elements. year and man (mundus, annus, homo (table 154, cf. table 38), to reflect cosmic cycles, annual cycles and human/growth cycles. Meanwhile, another strand, based on the Tarot of the Bohemians (claimed to have come from India via Romany gypsies),310 maintains the original 1 2 3 order and extends it to create the sequences: 1 4 7 10 13 16 19, 2 5 8 11 14 17 20, 3 6 9 12 15 18 0.311 These sequences entail Christian versions of the trinities: e.g. God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, which are then extended across cultures: Osiris--Brahma-Jupiter; Isis--Vishnu--Juno and Horus—Siva--Vulcan. These trinities and triple sequences also become the basis for a threefold approach in terms of God, Man and Universe, which are linked in turn with fundamental principles; powers/agencies and effects of these principles on man/universe/consciousness. In the Tarot of the Bohemians, four basic symbols (sceptre, cup, sword and pentacle) are linked with four letters of the tetragrammaton and four elements (table 154, cf. figure 328 a, 540). With these symbols, one of three alchemical principles, sulphur (sulfur, ), the omnipresent symbol of life, again plays a central role (cf. figure 196 c): This symbol gives us an exact figure of the construction of the Tarot itself, if we notice that the figure in the centre represents a triangle (a head and two extended arms) surmounting a cross (the legs), that is to say, the figure of the septenary thus formed . The four corners therefore reproduce the four great symbols of the Tarot. The centre represents the action of these symbols between themselves, represented by the ten numbers of the minor arcana, and the twenty-two letters of the major arcana. Lastly, the centre reproduces the septenary law of the major arcana themselves. As this septenary is in the centre of three circles, representing the three worlds, we see that the sense of the twenty-one arcana is once more determined (3 x 7 = 21).312

Underlying the approach is a system of thesis, antithesis, synthesis, linked with an active, passive and synthetic principle respectively. The first three numbers form an active, upward triangle. The next three numbers form a passive, downward triangle. These 6 combine to make a hexagram which is then balanced by the synthetic seventh number in the sequence. Hereby, 7, 13 and 19 become three numbers of the synthetic principles of God, man and the Universe and the three numerical sequences create three sets of hexagrams used to establish the constitution of God, man and the universe (figures 362-363). These principles become starting points for a Theogony, Androgony and Cosmogony (figure 535 a-c). Earlier an Indian system was described using an upward process of body, speech, mind (kaya, vac, citta; or manas, buddhi, citta, ahamkara). In the Tarot, a series of downward triangles are used to explain the process of creation. Hence, God, Man and the Universe each have a soul, spirit, and body (anima, spiritus, corpus), which then generate downward triangles. On the surface this leads to a wonderful trinitarian theory of everything. On closer inspection, 213

Figure 536. The Mystery. 214

the second place, linked with the negative principle and the antithesis, is held by God the Son, Eve Preserver the Mother and Natura naturata in the three levels of god, man and universe. The female, who is the creative principle (matrika who creates the matrices of life as Durga, Lakshmi, Kali) in India is now connected with the negative and opposition as well as with the downward triangle. Creation has a minus sign (-) and the source of life is now negative. In terms of creation, God the Father produces 2 positive emanations (Adam, Nature) and 3 negative emanations (Will, Power, Creative Fluid, figure 535 d), which lead to destruction, the Fall of Adam and the Visible World. As in the neo-Platonic tradition, associated with Plotinus, the descent into matter is associated with the negative. In later sects of Manichaeism (Cathars, Bogomils), this descent into the material is a direct descent into evil whereby the only hope is to reject the physical created world and return to a world of light. The system described by Papus is much more nuanced. The dualism of good-evil (positivenegative is balanced by a third principle (synthetic also called equilibritive), which enables a continual move towards balance, resolution and potentially, improvement and perfectibility. There is also an older indeterminate principle, also called the Unknown God and En Sof (cf. Deus absconditus, Ain Soph), who corresponds to the timeless god of Eternity (cf. Para Brahma in India and Zurvan Akarana in Persia). Papus was a famous Rosicrucian,313 and this element recurs in some diagrams such as the Rosicrucian Mystery (figure 536). A Cross has five circles. The upper circle is God Eternity (the indeterminate principle). He is flanked by the letters I H S and the corresponding 3 principles Sulphur, Mercury, Salt. The three middle circles are Son, God, H. Ghost. The lower Circle is Humanity.314 The cross is accompanied by two hexagrams, a Divine Cabalistic Signal-Star and a Natural Philosophical Signal Star corresponding to the 7 spirits of God and the 7 metal spirits. The text hints at the goal: “Slay the old Adam with his evil desires….slay the 1.2 3 4 elements with their evil vapours” and arrive at the fifth essence (Quint Essentia) of Divine Cabala. In all this, the physical alchemy of the mediaeval period has become a moral alchemy under the guise of religion. 9. Christian Synthesis Whereas the Rosicrucian (and Masonic) systems are secretive and closed, the Christian approach is open to all. The Christian synthesis also starts from a different premise: that creation is good. A central principle is the Trinity, which has multiple versions. In one version (figure 537 a), the Father (Pater) is in the position of Aquarius, the Son (Filius) is in the position of Scorpio and the Holy Spirit is in the position of Cancer. Here, the Son is in the position of the son of God, Kartika, in the Indian tradition, while the Holy Spirit as Spiritus Sanctus or SS is in the position associated with Saturn and where letters I and S meet as $. A second version follows the theme of descent and ascent (figure 537 c). Here, the soul, body and spirit of the alchemical tradition have become the Father (Pater) in the position of soul (anima, Capricorn/Aquarius), the Son (Filius) in the position of body (corpus, Cancer/Leo) and the Holy Spirit (Spiritus Sanctus) in the position of spirit (spiritus, Scorpio/Sagittarius). In this context,315 the phrase at communion in the Mass: “This is my body (Hoc est corpus meum)” takes on new meaning. If the host recalls the grain at the summer harvest, it also 215

Yod

€

Vav

Figure 537. Circles of the Trinity and table 156: Tetragrammaton, I E U and correspondences. 216

alludes to the alchemical body (corpus), the hagal cube which, when opened, becomes a Latin cross. In the Slavic tradition, as discussed earlier, this hagal cube is called Perun’s star or stone or isometrical hagal cube (figure 22 a, 107a), linked with the flower of life, the energy essence of man and the basis of creation. The Christian corpus stands on pre-Christian imagery. The son (Filius) as letter 6 (F, cf. Vav or Vau), corresponds to the position of Chinese stem 6, when the heavenly forces descend to earth. It also corresponds to the position of Rahu (the head of the dragon, figure 537 d), with symbols including a downward pyramid, a support pillar (cf. Samekh, Jachin, and Hebrew letter Sin), a Y and a chalice (cf. chalice of kalk in figure 89). In this context, the chalice of the wine at communion also takes on new meaning. It bears the fruits of harvest in the form of fermented grapes. Alchemically, its shape is linked with living chalk (calx viva, figure 519), the white elixir of life, transformation and with Psi (Greek letter 23). Astronomically, the head of the dragon is linked with Gemini, and nakshatra 6, the turning point galactic anticentre (cf. figures 140, 142), heralding shorter days until the winter solstice. In this context, Christ as the chalice is effectively Ophiucus (Serpentarius), as serpent tamer, controlling the forces of evil. In the Indian system (figure 505, table 108), mansions 6 15 24 are the head and mansions 1 10 19 the tail of the dragon. In the West, mansions 6 and 10 become linked with letters 6 10 (Vav, Yod). In the Tarot version, letter 6 and mansion 6 remain connected, while mansion 19 (the last mansion of the tail of the dragon, the root, mula) becomes linked with letter 10. In other versions, mansion 10 and letter 10 are connected. Here, the Y of Yod is linked with the Y of Yama, the God of the Underworld; the name of the first man (the Hindu Adam) and with an astronomical Perun as Hydra (Змей) as a fork-like Y ( ). The head and tail of the dragon thus become Vav and Yod in Hebrew, God the Father and God the Son in the Christian tradition. In the Trinity shield, Y (Yod, letter 10), also defines the lines connecting Pater, Deus, Filius and Spiritus Sanctus. The ritual of the mass thus transforms a physical sacrifice into a symbolic one and also transforms traditional symbols. The threat of eclipses, disorder, chaos and evil has been replaced by vanquishers of the threat. The head and tail of the dragon, formerly an S linked with Saturn and Draco, become the letters F, Y, I, members of the Trinity, sources of life and hope. In a 13th century representation (figure 528 e), the downward becomes an upward pyramid. Now, the Father is above as P (functioning simultaneously as a Rho in Greek) at the border between Sagittarius and Capricorn (figure 509 b), the Holy Spirit is an SS and the Son is an F. In the Shema version (figure 528 f), the three persons are linked with numbers 13, 43 and 2 and an elaborate gematria.316 This configuration, without the numbers, recurs in a Lutheran church (figure 528 g). The F of the Son shows both a descent on the left and an ascent on the right. The double S S of Spiritus Sanctus replaces two Greek 6 symbols (ϛ ϛ) traditionally associated with Saturn. In a fourth configuration, the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are linked with three words in three interlaced circles: Vita, Lux, Verbum (Life, Light, Word, figure 538 1). Here, it is the Father 217

Figure 538. Triangles and the Trinity. 218

who is in the position of 6 as letter F (and letter V of Vita). The head of the dragon has now been replaced by the Head of the Trinity. The latest version of the Trinity Shield also turns the downward triangle of the earliest version into an upward triangle/pyramid (Scutum Fidei, figure 538 b-c). Now the Son is in the Taurus/Gemini position and the Spirit is in the Cancer/Leo position. The 3 letters Yod He Vav become J E F in English. Sometimes they are replaced by Yod Vav Shin (figure 532) or I H S. In some versions, the 3 letters become 3 vowels (I E U), 3 diphthongs (IE UE EU), as in the Tetragrammation of Petrus Alfonsi (figure 528 k). Versions of these 3 letters become linked with symbols for wealth and different currencies ( € $, table 156, cf. figures 537-538). Hence, the letters and positions of God in heaven, become symbols and places of wealth on earth. Thus 3 letters linked with 3 persons of the trinity, 3 principles, 3 planets, 3 elements (fire, air, water) and 3 chemical elements (sulfur, salt, mercury), become a starting point for complex religious, philosophical, and cosmological systems. In India, the systems were cyclical, viewing the physical world as illusion (maya), with a goal of return to the One. In Persia, the system evolved into magic, partly to ward off evil and partly to transform oneself in the Asian tradition of inner alchemy. In the West, this magical system continued with a secretive dimension as the cabala with dual goals: metaphysically for moral transformation and physically for alchemical processes. Christianity adapted the same system, and changed the premises. The created world was not an illusion and its reality needed to be understood, which led from philosophy and magic to science. Evil remained a temptation. But Christianity offered a weapon that proved more powerful than magic: choice as a central human quality. One could choose a negative path (evil), or be positive, strive for the good, become free. 10.1. Symbols and Letters of Life The astronomical systems considered above, help to understand shifts in position of persons of the Trinity (figure 537-538) in terms of a fundamental shift from a South oriented to a North oriented cosmology. Nordic persons, faced with cold, dark winters had a natural inclination towards the South. Hence, the zodiac sign Gemini, which marked a move of the sun back towards the centre of the galaxy and a move to chaos (figure 140 a ff. cf. figure 99), was also the “Life hand,” the law of free action, the spiritual Father, “Devil” and the Dynamic. The zodiac sign, Sagittarius, which marked a move a sun back towards the galactic anticentre, was also the Death hand, the law of restricted action, the Spiritual Mother, “Death” and the Static. Live, Living In the Chinese tradition, in the earlier heaven stage,317 the maximum energy of the South was linked with yang, ☰ or a plus (+). The minimal energy of the North was linked with yin, ☷ or a minus (-). In the Slavic tradition, this South-North distinction becomes JAN – IN (cf. yang, jan, jani, janis - yin), as opposed to to yin-yang. In Ugarit/Old Arabic, the second Ha, also written as hayat (life/living) is a right pointed swastika,318 a descent-ascent story or simply a + (figure 539 b).

219

☰

☷

Figure 539 a-b. Life Hand- Death Hand, c-d. yang-yin, e-f. Letters Est – E, g-h Є є -Э э, i-j. Est – Bereginya, k-l h – b (Tifinagh), m –n Ampersand-Life, o-p. U V W- F Ph, FAmpersand, q-r: ae aim- et estiaul.

220

This midway point in the year becomes letter 15, two prongs down as Ain in Tifinagh; Sa, Sameth (cf. Samekh) in Alphabet Ethiopyque; Sat in Aethiopicum, and Sin in Musnad (figures 518-519). In Early Cyrillic, this becomes letter zh (Жживѣтє,319 zivete, zhivete, jivete, zhivot, “live”, cf.ЭЄ and figure 2). Elsewhere, this point is linked with shape 6 (Sin, Shin, cf. Jan, Jani, Janis, John, Hans, Kupala and the Saint John’s Knot,  (figures 553 -556) and letter 6 (waw). Hence, the maximum energy of yang was linked with energy, life and birth in the form of Shin, and the North-South axis was linked with a world tree, a pillar, or a letter 6, Stigma, a combination of S and T (cf. the snake on the world tree). In the runic tradition, this point of maximum energy is called FE (cf. fe, feo, fehu, Фе, Феху,ФЁ, F-руна), performance320 and is typically the first letter of the Futhark (cf. figures 295- 296). The single runic letter FE is simultaneously two letters, F and E, of regular alphabets. FE (sequence 6-5) aligns with the waning part of the year, the life-hand. The mirror (or anagram) version is EF, or the letters E F (sequence 5-6), the waxing part of the year, the death-hand. Thus the 6-5 associations of the tetragrammaton (Vav- He) have runic precedents in pre-history. Is – and The runes were once arranged in 12 concentric circles, whereby rune 24 (FE, cf. figure 297) was positioned opposite rune 1 (UR). In the h'Ariyskaya Karuna,321 FE occurs as rune 50 (Est,ЕСТЬ,е) and has a mirror version in rune 57 (E,Э). Texts explain the meaning of the two runes. E (Э) is related to “seeding. Grain and the land, the knowledge of wisdom, the seed of life Rodya. Elet - the month of planting and naming,”322 hence the beginning, while Est (ЕСТЬ) marks manifestation, motion, increase, growth, fulfillment: These are the fleeces of life, mobility and natural changeability of existence, since immobility is dead. Fleeces exist it symbolizes renovation, motion, increase, life itself. This of fleece presents those godly forces, that they force grass - grow, the juices of the earth - leak on the trunks of trees, and the blood more rapidly to run on the spring in the human veins. This is the fleece of light and bright vitality and natural for entire living tendency toward the motion. 323

Here, E (Э) drawn as a backwards runic F is clearly yin and Est (ЕСТЬ) drawn as a forward runic F is yang. They correspond to the left and right swastikas connected with heavenly forces (figures 8-10) and with two of the earliest religions Ingleizm and Yudzhizm (figures 12, 398). In the version of 18 Slavic runes (figure 539 f-g), yin is linked with rune 1 (Bereginya, Б), whereas yang is linked with rune 8 (Est, ECTЬ).324 Now an inverted, right pointing F rune is opposed to an inverted left pointing rune. In early modern Cyrillic, they follow a yang-yin sequence, in the form of an E and backwards E (Є -Э.325 The Cyrillic Є, is called esti: “"am" or "is" – present tense from "to be."”326 Cyrillic letter 5, Є thus corresponds in meaning to sequence 5 in the Urn of Zoroaster’s Oracles (figure 510 c) linked with Sum (I am). Hence, there is an age-old association between 5 and “being” (is, am, sum, esti) in Persian, Arabic, Old Slavic, Cyrillic, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and many European languages. Thus, the associations of He of the tetragrammaton with life also have a long precedent in multiple cultures. If Hamlet were more mathematical he might have said: to 5 or not to 5. Where the waning begins differs geographically. In the extreme North, the highpoint of 221

Figure.540. Tarot and 4 Worlds. 222

growth is in from Beltane to the Summer Solstice (5 May- 21 June). Alternatively, it is at the harvest, Lammas (1 August). Further South, the Dog Days connected with Sirius stretch from 24 July to 24 August. Hence, multiple versions of “is” and “live” arise. In Old Slavic, Cyrillic, Greek and Latin est (esti, is) is linked with letter 5. In English, is entails letters 9-19 (I S). In German, the equivalent, ist, entails letters 9-19-20). Originally, in Vattan, a circle with a vertical line was A, while a circle with an horizontal line was b (figure 378). In Tifinagh, a circle with a vertical line becomes h, while a circle with an horizontal line becomes b.327 In alchemy, these same two shapes represent sulfur and salt (figure 448-450). In Ugarit/Old Arabic (figure 457 l-m), letter 5, as Ha has a cuneiform version equal to yang, while letter 6 is a circle with a horizontal line. Now 5 (yang) is the equivalent of A and 6 (yin) becomes the equivalent of b. If A is Alpha, B is Vita. If A is Adam, B is Eve. If A is the original then B is copy. If A is first then B is the second or simply “and”: the binarius daemon. The meaning of “and” is given to Hebrew letter 6 (vav), Arabic shape 15 (waw, also gematria 6) and Early Cyrillic letter 10 (І і / Ї ї). In the Southern Slavic tradition, these connotations of is and life are also linked with the end of the alphabet. In Charwaticum (old Croatian), for instance letters 6 and 7, E-Zh ((j)est'zhivite), are balanced by letter 33, E-e (jest je) written as Э – Є.328 In Illyricum, the alphabet ends with ieriest: ( ).329 In the Babylonian, Alphabet of the Magi and in Hebrew the first 11 letters are aligned with the last 11 letters (table 50b and figure 276). As a result, letter 6 (U, V, W) and letter 17 (F, Ph) are aligned. This 6 – 17 sequence can be aligned with Gemini – Sagittarius, the Outer Edge of Galaxy - Centre of Galaxy, the South Node of the Moon – the North Node of the Moon, the Human Gate- Heaven Gate.330 In the 27 letter version of Hebrew,331 letters 6 15 24 (Vau, Mem, Qof) align. This is also the sequence of Rahu (the head of the dragon). Life, which had been linked with 5 and with Saturn in the Zoroastrian Oracles, with letter 5 in Old Slavic, Hebrew, Greek, Latin now becomes linked with letter 6, (V, W, vav, waw). In the Tarot, letters 6 and 15 are Lovers and The Devil respectively. Christian symbols are used to replace these dangers. In some versions, the vav becomes the Father. In others, the Yod becomes Father; Vav, the Son and Shin the Holy Spirit (figure 532). Or the father is the position of the tail of the dragon (ketu) at 19, which conveniently places the P of Phe at the position of the P of Rho. Now Pater is at the beginning and Filius is in position 6. This switch of letters 6 and 1 also reverses the earlier opposition in the runic tradition. FE (yang) in month 6 was at the beginning opposite EF (yin) in month 12. In the new system, Ef, IF (IFIN), AF (Affe, Aph) are the beginning and letter 6 is FE, FI, FA. A next stage adds L to the first letter clusters: So Ef, Eph, Af, Aph becomes Elif, Eliph, Alf, Alph, Alpha. In the North-up cosmology, yin comes before yang. The devil, who was down South, has now moved North. What had once been the end, now heralds a new beginning in which the sun (as sol invictus) is again increasing in strength and length of days during the waxing part of the year. Even in the midst of winter the promise of new growth and new life prevails. 223

This shift in cosmological orientation is interconnected with shifts in positions of the persons of the trinity, sequences and shapes of alphabet letters. Hereby, the letter Shin is separated from its associations with 6, Draco, head of the dragon, Sigma, Stigma, Sat and Set. Letter Yod is separated from its older associations with Ur, Ud, Yud. The old sequence 1- 6 is now replaced by a 1-2 sequence: Alpha-Vita becomes Alpha-Beta. The Ur energy linked with Ur and FE (letters 1 and 24, 1 and 6, or 6 alone) is now attributed to the first Ha/He (letter 5). The Life and the Living (sum, am, is) remains but takes on new forms and new positions. In Cyrillic, letter Zhe is not included in the new gematria. In Hebrew, Zhe becomes Zayin linked with the female. In Cyrillic, letter F becomes Letter 21: Ef (Ф ф). Fe at the beginning of Futhark becomes F (Life) or Phe at the end of the Armenian alphabet (figure 385). In Indian cosmology, there is a Being who existed before creation. He manifested as Manu 1. He was self-born or self-existing (Svayambhu). In Nepal, his stupa is the oldest shrine of the Kathmandu valley. He is a being of eternity, before the introduction of time; the first, in itself, or per se, Autogenes. In the West, he is sometimes associated with Saturn and the dual generative force is associated with Jupiter or Pan. As noted above, the multiplication of life, the “and” becomes associated with two points: Gemini and Leo and two letters, 5 and 10: Vav and Yod reflecting two clusters U V W- I J Y, and symbolically two creations, Mundane Man and Celestial Man, Mars and Sol (figure 155). The Ampersand symbol was formerly at the end of the alphabet. It was a slurring of “and per se and” (figure 529 m). The official story is that it entered the English language in 1837.332 A quick glance at the letters ae aim and et estiaul in the alphabet of Nennius (c.800 A.D., figure 529 q-r) confirm that its use is at least 1000 years older. In shape it is surprisingly like the letter for life in Armenian and can be seen as a variant of the Slavic Ksi and Coptic Kei (figures 524, cf. 519). It tells the story in a slightly different way. It begins from Regulus, the Magician star in Leo, ascends to Aquarius, loops, descends to Gemini and then goes back to the cut off point of the old year at the end of Libra. It starts with the second and (letter 10, Yod in Hebrew, I in English), rises to the source (letter 5 Ha) in Aquarius, the self-born (per se), svayambhu, the source of vase (khumbha, urn of life), and descends via letter 6 (vav, F) towards the end. The symbol, and per se se and is one of the shortest histories of life. 10. Conclusions Appendix 1 was about stories of the skies and their relation to mythological and religious figures. This appendix has explored the systems underlying those stories, notably: magic squares; sequences of planets, zodiac signs, mansions of the moon, aligned with alphabet letters and associated concepts. The Indian mansions are of particular importance. They introduce 9 sequences linked with 9 planets, beginning with 1 10 19, 2 11 20…, which become a starting point in the structuring of alphabet and gemmatria sequences: e.g. Aiq Bekar and A Ya Ayin in Arabic. Variations on these sequence become the basis of planetary hours and lead to the sequences in the Jacob’s Wheel. Zoroaster’s oracles bring a shift in the system. The 28 mansions are retained, which later acquire Arabic names and become aligned with Hebrew letters. The position of the planets is 224

shifted. The sequences are further expanded and placed within a framework of 37 hexagons. This structure recalls the flower of life pattern and one of the key numbers in the Biblical Creation holograph. A new framework of the cabala is found also in the alphabet of the Magi, suggesting that the framework may also have its roots in Persia. Earlier systems aligned letters with sequences of planets. This new arrangement uses the orbits of Venus and Mars as starting points for rearranging numbers and letters. Hereby, a traditional system of 360 days is harmonized with a new year of 365 days, linked with the tetraktys, regular figures and regular solids. Now the numbers and gematrias of the 3 mothers, 7 double and 12 simple letters generate a whole cosmology wherein 4 letters, Y H V H, become linked with 4 elements and 4 worlds. Possible connections with an 800 year cycle of Saturn-Jupiter conjunctions and biblical gematria were noted. In India, and throughout Asia, dragons, serpents (nagas) and snakes typically had positive connotations. The role of this imagery in Sanskrit numbers and letters was explored and key examples were traced across the Eurasian continent via Avestan, Armenian, Georgian, Georgian, Jacobite (i.e. Maronite or Syriac), Coptic and Ethiopian. In the process, what had been a simple story of descent from and return to the heavens becomes increasingly, linked with crossing, a theme discussed earlier in chapters 8 and 11. This accounts for changes in the shapes of letters and competition among letters for telling key parts of the story. Through alignments with alchemical, philosophical and religious goals, the alphabet as an annual cycle becomes linked with alchemical processes and religious virtues: e.g. letter L (Lamed) becomes aligned with Libra, sublimation and symbols for purification. In South Arabia (Old Yemenite, Musnad) and Ethiopia, letters of crossing are less important. The shapes of letters are more geometrical and their forms are again directly linked with alchemy. A handful of shapes predominate. A circle with a vertical and horizontal line ( ), linked with letters A and B in Watan and Aumbanda, are associated with two principles: energy of life and energy of matter. These two energies interact with four elements to create three alchemical principles: sulfur, mercury and salt which, in turn, combine in order to arrive at the philosopher’s stone, also called the gold of philosophers and elixir of life. These same three alchemical principles become linked with Aleph, Vav, Shin (A V S), and a series of trines/trinities. In other combinations, the 4 letters of the tetragrammaton (Y H V H), become linked with quaternities and quinternaries and intertwined with systems of alchemy, magic and philosophy which bring further associations to their deep religious significance. Letter H becomes linked with 2 and 3 pronged symbols (figures 518-519) and breath. Letter V becomes associated with the vase, chalice and elixir of immortality (figure 528). Letter Y is linked with sulfur, the energy of life. In Slavic, Persian and Arabic these same 3 letters are initially associated with the final shapes, a culmination of letters of the alphabet. Subsequently they are moved to positions 5 6 10 as part of a new system and these same letters become a foundation for many of the associations of early modern philosophy, religion, science and medicine.333 An understanding of alphabet letters in terms of an annual cycle thus helps to understand their sequence and even their shapes. It helps understand the names and positions 225

of God. Indeed, it helps us to recognize common patterns underlying the superfically very different alphabets. The numbers of alphabets and their forms are many, but the systems underlying them them are few.

226

227

Figure 541. Alphabet of the Moon and the Sun (Alfabeto de la Luna, Alfabeto del Sol ). 228

Appendix 4: Letters, Decorations, Knitting, and Weaving The interplay between letters and decorations is a subtheme of the book and has particular links with knitting and weaving334. Like the flowing of water, weaving is one of the metaphors linked with speech and hence with life. Hence, the root siv, linked with Siva, means “to sew, sew on, darn, stitch, stitch together.” The Sanskrit, sUtra, has a similar meaning: to sew, and connected with {sUci} and {sUnA}) a thread, yarn, string, line, cord, wire a measuring line (cf. {-pAta}) the sacred thread or cord worn by the first three classes (cf. {yajJopavIta}) a girdle a fibre,…a line, stroke a sketch, plan that which like a thread runs through or holds together everything, rule, direction a short sentence or aphoristic rule, and any work or manual consisting of strings of such rules hanging together like threads (these Sutra works form manuals of teaching in ritual, philosophy, grammar &c.

Sewing (siv, sUtra) is about the sacred thread, whereby the three goddesses (fates) link the three worlds and hence about fertility, the creation of life, about birth, the theme of the great Mother and implicitly the potency of the male. It is linked with fundamental myths such as the fates and their web of fate. In the Western tradition, it is linked also with Arachne, who boasted of her weaving prowess and was reduced a spider spinning webs,335 and associated with Ariadne, linked with mazes and labyrinths and who is said to have been a weaving goddess. The sewing metaphor leads also to the sutras, manuals, sometimes sacred and sometimes mundane, as in the Kama-Sutra. This appendix explores some aspects of this theme, focussing on interplay with letters, especially aspirates and vowels. An enormous literature exists concerning the symbolism in Baltic, Slavic, Anatolian, Turkic, Persian and Middle Asian (Azerbaijani, Kyrgz) and Far Eastern folk decorations, embroidery and carpets. Our purpose is to draw attention to some underlying themes that are shared among these cultures. The focus is on imagery surrounding sun, moon and horns. There is a particular interest in noting links between a) abstract sounds, b) letters, c) symbols and d) basic geometrical shapes. These links have two practical consequences: first, they make the writing and printing of letters much easier. The alphabets that chose this path have been the most successful, e.g. Brahmi in the East; Greek, Latin and English in the West. Second, they enable the use of geometrical principles such as symmetry and rotation in generating a much richer corpus of images. In some cases, there is a bridge between square geometrical scripts and organic scripts though cursive variants. 1. Sun and Moon Alphabets The sun and moon, as the two great lights, play a special role in all imagery. The Arabic tradition has a magical alphabet for both the moon and the sun (figure 541). The moon alphabet has a number of familiar forms. Letter 1 (alif), letter 3 (jim) and letter 7 (za) show crescent moons. Letter 13 (ma) is very similar to Asomtavruli letter 4 ( ). Letter 11 (la) shows the vesica piscis. Letter 24 (dhal) and letter 27 (ghain) show variants (cf. figure 542). In the sun alphabet, letter 24 (kha) is linked with a mother earth shape that forms the letters a and k in early Indian and Hebrew alphabets. 229

Hence each of the letters of Arabic is linked with a) symbols of the sun and moon, b) abstract sounds and c) basic geometrical shapes. Early runic alphabets, such as Hunno-Scythicum, which is seen as the basis for Siculicum, Szekely and later Hungarian runic alphabets, offer simplified examples of the same principle (figure 542). 2. Aspirates and Vowels Such associations of sounds, letters and basic geometrical shapes have a long history. In the late 19th century, D’Alvèydre, claimed that this began with the Watan alphabet (figure 378) going back to 50,000 years B.C. Siromoney (1977) claimed that this is the origin of Brahmi script, noting that it can be reduced to two basic forms: the square and the circle (figure 543).336 Some of the geometrical shapes of Brahmi recur in Asomtavruli and Hebrew (figures 111, 119, 390). Scythian and Hungarian runes mark a transitional stage in this linking of sounds, letters and geometry (figures 542-543). Precisely because these letters are almost geometrical it is easier to compare them across alphabets. For instance, letter u or vel (Indicum, figure 542 b, cf. figure 239a), recurs as letter é (Hunno-Scythicum) and then as letter v (Hebrew 3). The Scythian runes also offer clues about the the formation of sounds associated with syllabaries. In the case of letter b, for instance, the basic sound, ba, is drawn as a curly x. (figure 543b-c). A stroke on the upper and lower left arm changes it to be; a stroke on only the upper left arm changes it to bi, while a loop on the lower left arm changes it to bo. This principle recurs in Thelegdi and Hungarian.This motif of letters with extra strokes is a basic feature in runes (cf. figure 97) and recurs in unexpected places, such as a timbered (Fachwerk) house in Mondschau (Montjoie, Belgium) and recurs in a Slavic symbol: Union of two-began (Союз двух начал, figure 544a ff., cf. 542). More is involved than these isolated examples and again it involves the moon. 2.1. Vesica Piscis and Gabriel The symbolic role of phases of the moon was encountered earlier: e.g. 3 phases linked with 3 worlds, 5 phases linked with 5 stages of life and 28 stages linked with 28 days of a lunar month. A basic version juxtaposes only two versions of the moon to suggest a third. The symbol is called vesica piscis (bladder of a fish)337 and has been much studied.338 It has been linked with the flower of life,339 and with the mandorla.340 The vesica piscis is also associated with the symbol of the archangel Gabriel: It is a commonly used symbol to represent lunar deities (especially goddesses) as well as priests in service of such lunar worship. As Gabriel's symbol, the crossing crescents represent the symbiotic duality of lunar properties, which seem in opposition, but together form the whole of the attributes represented in the lunar mansions. A moonstone is generally placed between the crossing crescents to represent the full moon and an onyx to represent the new moon. The two crescents represent the opposing properties of the lunar mansions which rule during the waning moon and those which rule during the waxing moon. This symbol, along with the angelic symbols for the primordial Nod (Nox, Nyx) and Gadreel (Gardriel) are possible origins for the oriental yin yang symbol of duality. These symbols (below) not only represent duality, but they are also representative of lunar properties (Gadreel and Nod are associated with Gabriel) and are depicted with a moonstone & onyx (black/white stones) in their respective places.341

231

Figure 543 a.Brahmi: basic geometrical patterns, b-d ba be bi bo (Hunno-Scythian, Thelegdi, Hungarian), e. Hungarian Runes 232

Figure 544 a-d, Mondschau, (Montjoie, Photo: Martin Lee), be Hunno-Scythian), detail of house, Union of two-began (Союз двух начал). 233

Figure 545. Figurative Vowels and Aspirates: a. Vesicia Piscis, b. Gabriel Symbol, c. h (Hunno, Scythicum, Hungarian (Czikszentmiklosi), Hunnorum, d. e (Yenisey), f. ï ï (Turkic runes), g. Old Turkic b2. h. Sumerian, Szekely, Turkish, i. Hebrew, j –o. h unk (Hungarian), Union of two beginnings, Jumis Earrings, Moon, Decorations (Maastricht). 234

Figure 546. O Q Ö Ü (Rune Table), u o u (Hungarian Runes) , U (Hungarian runes ), Triple Goddess, Capita lectionum. 235

2.2 Letters H, E, I The vesica piscis and Gabriel symbol are also a starting point for letters. In HunnoScythicum, the form appears as letter 11, h (figure 545c, cf. 542a). It recurs as letter h in Hungarian Czikszentmiklos runes, as h in Hunnorum, as e and b2 in Yenisey, 342 as ï ï in Turkic runes, and as b2 in Old Turkic (figure 545d-f). In these latter two examples, there are associations between the crossing crescents symbol, the Himjar za letter and the Othala rune. Historians have sought an etymology for these forms by comparing Sumerian ha, Székely h, and Turkish b (figure 545f.). A publication by Kircher reveals that the double x shape343 was also associated with Ch (Hebrew). In some Hungarian runes, this double x recurs as letter h, while a hooked x appears as letter unk. A slight variant leads to the Slavic Union of two beginnings symbol, which is worn in earrings in Latvia and is linked with moon and fire symbols (figure 545 h-m, cf. figures 545, 551-552). Letters, runes and symbols are interconnected and related to phases of the moon and the elements. 2.3. Letters O, U The figurative tendencies of aspirate h (as in he, ha), vowels e and i, are further developed in a Rune Table (figure 546a ff.). In the Table, runes O and Q look remarkably humanoid. Ü resembles the E and reversed E of Tifinagh with a sqaure in between. Ö resembles a building. In the Hungarian runes for letters O and U (figure 546 b ff.), the vowel, O is particularly interesting because it shows how the use of markers changes the original o into an ó and ö. Connected with the Hungarian rules is also a mater lectionis, which includes so-called bugfigures that some scholars link directly with the Egyptian scarab.344 The symbol for ó shows a simple horizontal chevron on the left which intersects with a hooked chevron on the right (figure 546b). This is a variant on the Yenisey runes where a rounded version on the left intersects with an angular chevron on the right (figure 546f). The act of union, which leads to new sounds and new letters at the figural level, leads to new life at the physical level. Hence, the Hungarian vowels illustrate that the multiple accents represent much more than changes in sound. They reflect stages on a path from abstract to concrete. For instance, letter o begins as a hooked chevron (also a symbol of the moon, figure 546 cf. 551), and evolves into elements of the union symbol and a variant of the triple goddess. Different versions of the vowel u are clearly connected with the Dagaz rune, associated especially with the summer solstice. Others resemble a bug or a scarabeus, which was originally the Egyptian symbol for Cancer: cf. the Cancer symbol and the jara rune. Thus, the end of the vowels at the summer solstice mark an ending that is a turning point and also the beginning of insect life. This move towards concretization through the vowels is paralleled in the Anglo Saxon runes, especially in their sans-serif form. 2.4. Latvian Wheel of the Year and Runes Interconnected letters, runes and symbols are also related to cycles of the year. For instance, a 236

Latvian calendar of the year (figure 547) links each of the 8 points of the year (cf. 8 feasts). Four runes align with the four cardinal points (South, West, North, East) and the four seasons: Summer, Autumn, Winter Spring (Vasara, Rudens, Ziema, Pavasaris), namely the sun sign (Saules zime) at the Summer Solstice, the fertility god, Jumis (cf. Dionysius) at the Autumn Equinox, well (Aka) and Oak sign (ozola zime, Ozolins) at the Winter solstice and Dawn, Tree of Life (Austras, dzīvības koks) at the Spring Equinox. The symbol for the Autumn equinox is familiar: it is almost identical to runic letter unk (figure 545k). In between these, the cross of crosses (krustakrusts) is linked with 8 August, the sign for Martin’s horses is linked with 6 November, two intersecting chevrons with a cross inside to produce a 4 diagonal squares is linked with 6 February and the Laimes (aka Wishing Well)Usins sign (4 diagonal squares on a reversed E and regular E), is linked with 7 May. Usins is also associated with morning and evening star.345 2.5. Oak (Ozolins) The ozola zime (oaken) linked with the Winter Solstice is associated with the symbols for Ozolins (oak, figure 547 b-d). A simplest version of Ozolins simply shows two left and two right diagonals intersecting to produce a number symbol with a central white diamond shape. Another version has squiggly lines with a Greek cross in the centre. A more complex version places this form in a grid of four left and four right diagonal squares. Alternatively, a series of black Ozolin figures are aligned in a row. The white ground separating them now become 2 intersecting hooked chevrons as in the Union of two beginnings (figure 537 k). As in the case of symbols at the end of chapter 12 (figure 404), here the figure-ground is an interplay of cosmic symbols. The ground of the solid Latvian oak is the figure of the Slavic world tree. A slight variant of this Ozolin sign is a symbol for the world tree (cf. figure 97) and linked with a symbol for power (figure 17). Figure-ground will be explored further in Appendix 5. 2.6. Austras, Zivibas Koks March 23 is linked with the Spring equinox and East. In Latvia, it is linked appropriately with the Dawn and with a Tree of Life. They are found again at the end of a band-like textile which effectively tells a story of the 4 seasons in symbols beginning with summer. At the end, corresponding with spring is the dzivibas sign (figure 548a ff.). As shown earlier, this shape is linked with the early Lycian alphabet (Turkey, cf. figure 98). It recurs as a leitmotif in an Ersari rug (Turkmen, e.g. Northern Afghanistan),346 and with a slight variant shape in a Chajli rug (associated with Ganja, Azerbaijan). If we take away one descending chevron from dzivibas and invert the sign, it becomes the Jumis symbol. Appropriately, the Jumis symbol, at the opposite end of the cycle, is connected with this. Jumis is effectively an intersection of 2 oblique Gamma letters (Γ). A variant of the Jumis with two strokes rather than one symbol is effectively an intersecting, tilted F and reversed F (cf. fehu). This sometimes appears in the central sections of a band of symbols (figure 547). On closer inspection there are five upright, white Jumis figures and five inverted Jumis 237

Figure 547 a. Latvian Wheel of year and 8 runes, b-d. Oak (Ozolins), e. Jumis

238

Figure 548 Latvian Textile, Ersari rug, Chajli rug, Details symbols as ground.

239

The figure-ground theme is clearly more than a co-incidence. It is a building block for cosmological imagery, a Western variation on the theme of yin-yang. In the decorated band, which goes from right to left there are three stages. A first stage shows what looks like a tilted reversed z with 2 strokes. Stage two is the Jumis, double F. Stage three is a partly visible, tilted Usins sign, life, with doubling and new life. The figure-ground approach continues throughout. In addition to their significance at a national level, the Latvian symbols reflect a larger heritage of symbolism linked with Middle Asia. To understand this context better we shall examine imagery of the sun and especially of the moon. 3. Sun and Moon There are many detailed studies concerning the history of solar347 and lunar symbolism.348 Our focus is how this symbolism interconnects with runes and letters of the alphabet. 3.1.Sun In Latvia, the sun (Saules) is feminine and has a complex symbolism: The Sun (Saule) has been personified as female deity, which provide welfare and take care of all life regeneration here on Earth. It is considered to be as one of the most powerful deities for it sees and knows everything, it promotes fertility and gives warmth. Saule is a protectress and tutoress of all unhappy people and orphans because she is the only substitute of a mother’s warmth. The Sun has always been a symbol of fertility for a peasant. In Latvian mythology the Sun has a dual nature: she is depicted as a mother on one hand, and a daughter on the other. More often than not Saule is like a mother, honored in many songs. As a daughter she is mentioned only when she is a bride to the other sky gods. In the myth "Debesu precības" or sky wedding the Saule is mentioned as a daughter of the Sun or even daughters of the Sun "Saules meitas" marrying God’s sun, Dievs (God itself), Auseklis or Mēness (Moon). There are motives about Mēness unfaithfulness to Saule in many tales and songs in result of what Saule is forced to punish him by slashing him in two pieces with a sword…... In Latvian folklore a quadrangle is a symbol of sun and a circle which is considered as a movement of the Sun 349

Hence the sun is also a starting point in Latvian mythology. The sun symbolism has two main forms, as a flower and a tree. 3.1.2. Sun as Flower A first symbol is in the shape of an eight-petalled flower (figure 549). Simplest versions have a central diamond. At the next stage the diamond is intersected by a diagonal X. Then the bottom parts of the diagonals acquire a spiral form (one expanding, the other contracting, cf. letter o in Hunno-Scythian, figure 542), while the top parts acquire a stylized E and reversed E (cf. Sigma and Sigma reversed), which are a symbol of Meness (the moon, figure 551). Other versions link the eight directions with 8 Algiz runes each with one chevron. Other versions increase the chevrons to two in the South, East and West or intersect the central diamond to create 4 diagonal squares. Seen temporally, the empty diamond shape is linked with the winter solstice, while the diamond shape with 4 squares is linked with the 240

summer (figure 547). The Slavic tradition has the same diagonal four squares, often containing four dots symbolizing the sown field (figure 143). The diamond shape with 4 squares is the basis for the Latvian wheel of the year (figure 549c, cf. figure 2). Hence, at one level, the sun, as an eightfold flower (cf. the 8 petalled lotus), serves as an “abstract” or spiritual framework that provides orientation, within which the concrete, physical life symbols of the moon can grow. The sun is linked with the cardinal points, while the moon is linked with the cross–quarter points The symbol at each of the cross quarter points is an Algiz rune. The symbol at each of the cardinal points looks like a ram’s horn. In Anatolia, it is called the ram’s horn. In Kyrgystan, it is associated with the horned diamond motif (figure 579). At a detailed level, the shape at the top, in the South, divides into a central vertical, a tilted letter Gamma (Γ) on the right and a reversed Gamma on the left. At the bottom, in the North, the same ingredients inverted become a vertical line with a tilted, reversed L on the left and a tilted L on the right. The shapes in the East and West are a combination of tilted Γ (Gamma) and L. Their combined optical effect is of a Sigma and Sigma reversed, again related with Meness (moon) symbolism (figure 551). In this context, the Jumis symbol is simply an intersection of 2 tilted Γ shapes, which then serves also as a haystack figure. Annual cycles, symbols, runes and letters are closely interconnected. Here, letters Γ and L are again modules, of more complex symbols. 3.1.3. Tree of the Dawn A second series of Latvian sun symbols is associated with a tree. A simplified ornamental version (figure 539a ff.) shows 4 T like forms aligned with the four points of the compass. It is variously called Tree of the sun (Saules koks, Saules koka), or tree of the dawn (Austras koks). Simplest versions appear as ornaments of folk art. The most basic forms show a stylized plant form. A variant shows an anthropomorphic plant form with a central vertical, a letter G and reversed G for hands and a recumbent letter E as a head. More complex versions contain a central diamond. Here again there is a progression. 4 diagonal squares are a first stage. 9 diagonal squares are a second stage and 16 squares mark a third stage. In the branches of these trees we can again recognize runes and letters: e.g. letter E, letter G (as gamma, Γ), letter Sigma, Algiz rune and Hagal rune (star shape) as well as their reverse forms. Austras Koks is found also in Lithuania where it is a central emblem of the Romuva religion (figure 172a): This is the emblem of the Romuva religion, a revival of the indigenous Pagan religion of Lithuania. The symbol of Romuva is a stylized oak tree, representing the axis mundi, or “world tree,” known in local mythology as Austras Koks, ”tree of dawn,” i.e., a tree of life. The three tiers represent the three worlds: the world of the living, or present-day, the world of the dead, or passed time, and the world to come, the future. 350

In the Lithuanian version, the link with the world tree and with cosmic candelabra is more obvious. Whereas the Latvian versions are more closely linked with abstract and floral imagery which readily lends itself as ornament in embroideries and textiles, the Lithuanian version lends itself more readily to physical models. Symbolically the Romuva version can be seen as 3 expanding Γs on the left and 3 contracting Ls on the right. The name of the religion consists of 6 runes: Raidho, Othala, Mannaz, Othala, Wunjo, Sigel. In both the Latvian and Lithuanian examples, the sun as a tree is the tree of life associated with and composed of abstract letters and forms from the alphabet of creation. Two plates from a Slavic source (figure 550) with 156 variations on the solar theme, remind us that we have only glanced at the first symbolic rays. The details of these images are beyond the scope of our study. 241

Figure 549. Latvian sun symbols: a Tree of Dawn, Tree of the sun (Saules Koks), Saules koka (Austras koka).

242

Figure 550. Sun Symbol, Decoration. 243

Figure 551a. a.Latvian Moon symbol, b. Salamander, c. Mara’s toad, d.Kyrgyz symbol 1. e.Krupisa, f. Russian Embroidery detail. g.Meness Cross (also called Saimes Jumis) h. Ram’s Horns, i. Fertility Symbol, j-l. Moon cross and Meness textiles, k. Kazak kilim, l. Meness, m. Adana Kilim, n-p.Meness, Qashqai, Kazak kilim, p.Oak, q. Russian folk embroidery. 244

Figure. 552 a –b.Inguz, Othel, c-e Union of Two Began, f-h. Unity of the Family, i-k. fire and flower of fern (firebloom).

245

Figure 553. Slavic Raksts Embroidery: Saule, Kolovrat swastika, Bulgarian folk art oval 246

Figure 554. Raksts Embroidery: Jumis, Zalkša, Swastika, Odolen Trava- Cvetok Papor 247

In passing, we note that the sequence of shapes 19-27 in plate 1 is reminiscent of geometrical shapes in the Rasens Molvitsky and Lepenskog Vira alphabets. The flower of life occurs as part of a developmental series. What interests us is a simple insight. Seemingly random ornamental decorations are based on or at least connected with a larger systematic approach to forms. Owen Jones called this the Grammar of Ornament. This grammar clearly dovetails with the elements of letters and alphabets. 3.2.Moon These connections become even more explicit when we turn to lunar symbolism. In Latvia, the moon is called Meness (Menesis, Menulis, Menuo) and is male, as in the Germanic (der Mond) and Sanskrit traditions (Chandra). In his most simple form, Meness, appears as a pointed or rectangular C and reversed C. This becomes a starting for a series of shapes that link sounds, letters, geometry, elements and ornaments. 3.2.1.Geometry and Elements One simple variant of the Menes symbol is a hooked chevron, which in terms of letters can again be seen as a combination of letters Γ and L. These are sometimes shown as a backwards C and C opposite each other (figure 551a ff.). Alternatively, they are shown between a downward and an upward chevron called (Mara’s) salamander, or they are reversed to face each other and are called Mara’s toad. If the two shapes are brought together such that they unite they become the union of 2 beginnings (figure 545, 552), the Slavic Chelo rune (Руна Чело),351 linked with creation of life and also Krupisa, a symbol for winter. Rotated 90 degrees this symbol in turn becomes symbol 1 of the Kyrgyz hooked diamond ornaments and recurs as a ground in Russian folk embroidery. It will be recalled that the same basic shape without the hooks, i.e. a simple intersecting upward and downward chevron is Brachmanicum letter h and Hebrew 3 letter hh and are also linked with the runes Znych, Makosh and Mosh (figure 97). In Latvia, an upright version of the symbol appears with a central square wherein the empty space of the ground defines an ugunskrusts called a Meness Cross of Fire and also Jumis Family (Saimes Jumis). A slight variant called Ram’s Horns extends the hooks and fills the central square with a black diamond. A further variant, which replaces the black diamond with an 8-pointed star, is an Anatolian symbol for fertility. Returning to Latvia, 4 hooked chevrons facing outwards and aligned with the points of the compass is called a Moon cross which recurs in both embroidery and textiles. Another version of Meness looks like an angular geometrical version of the letter 3. Sometimes it occurs in isolation. Frequently, a reversed 3 and a 3 appear opposite each other. In Russian folk embroidery, this form also recurs in a series as a figure with the diagonals of the number shape symbolizing the oak as ground. In different versions these sometimes resemble a reversed Sigma, or an E. In some Middle Asian carpets they sometimes appear as snake 248

heads. Folk embroidery has unexpected connections with folk who have a deep understanding positive and negative spaces, of figure-ground, and the visual dimensions of yin-yang. Study of Slavic sources reveals that these associations are built into their theory of runes. In runic terms an intersecting left and right chevron is the Inguz rune (figure 552a ff.). The Slavic tradition links these two separate chevrons with the Gebo and the Kenaz rune. Similarly, the Othala rune is an X with an upward chevron (the god, Rod) above it. So, even runes which appear to be coherent symbols, are in fact components of more basic forms. In the Slavic tradition the intersecting hooked chevrons have multiple forms. A standard version, called Union of two beginnings (or two began) shows a vertical form, a lateral form and a rounded version with a plant-like central column. In the folk tradition, this recurs in ornamental version as a round medallion where a red and blue chevron intersect and are joined by twice three lines, recalling the sacred threads of the three worlds. Another version in embroidery uses a grid of 10 x 10 squares as background to produce a central diamond shape of 16 squares surrounded by four adjacent square forms containing undulating lines. A basic form associated with Meness has evolved into a symbol of union and unity in the family. Variants of this form appear on pillow cushions and even on wedding invitations. Elsewhere, a version of the Sigel rune is doubled, intersected to form a hooked X shape, and then surrounded by two outward positioned, hooked Meness symbols to become a fire symbol. A variant, effectively the two sets of two diagonals intersecting to form a number symbol are given hooks and also become a fire symbol. A rearrangement of these elements in tree form becomes a geometrical version of the flower of fern (firebloom, cf. also §1.6 and figures 14-15). Hence, the Meness symbol, which begins as a simple horizontal chevron, leads to runes, letters and symbols of unity, creation and fire. How these abstract geometrical patterns become integrated into weaving is beautifully illustrated by Stefan Hedman (figures 553-554) in the case of Slavic raksts embroidery using the symbols for Saule (sun), Jumis, Zalkša (cf. Zalktis), swastika, and the flower of fern (cf. odolen trava and cvetok papor. Above each of the grid patterns is the resulting textile pattern. The figures of these patterns are geometrical forms. The grounds of the patterns are sometimes letters. For instance the ground of the Saule pattern produces a square version of a 3 and reversed 3, that recurs also in the Slavic Kolovrat swastika, in a Bulgarian folk art oval and slightly differently in the lunar, Jumis symbol (figures 553b–c, figure 554 a). A final example from Bukovina continues the theme, adding eyes so that the 3 and reversed 3 figures now become birds. 3.2.2. Geometry and Gods A whole history deserves to be written about how the elementary forms of letters become linked with elemental forms and basic gods of ancient pantheons. For the purposes of this appendix a few examples must suffice. The horizontal chevron of Meness, if turned upwards becomes the god, Dievs (cf. French: Dieu, Sanskrit: deva, Dyaus).352 A downwards chevron is the goddess Mara.353

249

Figure 555 a –b. АЛАТЫРЬ, c. Jumis, d. Lada, e. Kupala, f. World Tree, g-h. Dazhbog, i. Kāšu krusts, k.Algiz and Othala, l. Ward Health Rune. 250

Figure 556 a-b. Elk Horns, Water,c-e Myr, Mokosh, f. Symbol of Union,g. Belobog, h.Reindeer Ornaments, Scythian Golden Deer, 6th c.B.C. 251

Returning to the themes of the number sign, twice 2 intersecting diagonals: when these are surrounded by a variant of the two facing Meness chevrons, they become the Alatyr symbol (figure 555a ff.). Alatyr (АЛАТЫРЬ), is associated with an altar stone at the centre of the world.354 Alatyr is: a magic stone, "father of all stones", a holy omphalos possessing healing properties. This stone is placed in the center of the Booyan Island. As a legend says, healing rivers flow from beneath Alatyr and on it stands the World Tree (it could be oak, apple tree or cypress). This stone is guarded by mythical monsters, Gagana-bird and Garafena the snake.355

The same twice 2 intersecting diagonals, inscribed within a circle become the goddess, Lada. Two intersecting Meness symbols in a diamond shape become the fertility god, Kupala, linked with the Summer solstice in Russia. A variant shape with the diamond shape partioned as four squares becomes a symbol for month and the world tree (МЕСЯЦ (МИРОВОЕ ДЕРЕВО). A diamond square extended to form two near squares, topped by a diamond becomes the god, Dazhbogh. A Y-pillar with hooks, topped by a diamond is a symbol of winter. A variant becomes a symbol of Dazhbogh in winter.356 The intersecting Sigel runes connected with fire in the Slavic tradition are called Kāšu krusts (cross transmission of jambs) in Latvia and becomes a popular motif in Baltic embroidery.357 We noted that runes such as Othala begin as a combination of basic modules. The runes in turn become modules in more complex combinations called bind runes. For instance, an Algiz and Othala rune combine to produce a bindrune to protect the home. Another combination using the Dagaz rune leads to the Ward Health rune. Two intersecting Xs produce a symbol for Elk horns (figure 556a ff.). An intersecting downward and upward chevron between two downward and two upward chevrons is a symbol for water. Four diamond shapes in a cross formation covering an X is Myr (peace, harmony, cosmos). Four diamond shapes separated by an X shape is the goddess Mokosh (Makosh), who also appears in an anthropomorphic geometrical form. The intersecting hooked chevrons when complemented by intersecting upright and inverted Jumis figures becomes a symbol of unity in the family. The same basic form without embroidered embellishments, is the god, Belobog: “sign of good and prosperity, it guards against quarrels and creates harmony in the family.”358 These examples suffice to illustrate the principle how basic shapes, associated especially with moon, generate forms, linked with gods, elements, letters and runes. It is important to emphasize that these geometrical versions are only one aspect of how animals, gods and goddesses are depicted. Hence, the reindeer, which appear in their minimal 2 X version above also appear as two reindeers surrounding a geometrical figure, having horns with 3 and 4 branches each, such that the combination makes a 14 day period (cf. waxing of moon). Alternatively, they appear as 8 reindeer around a cross shape with four sets of round horns. In a more detailed version, there are again two reindeer surrounding a (female) figure, now each with 14 branches (cf. 28 days of a lunar month). Older realistic versions exist also.359 To provide some idea of how geometrical versions are linked with a much larger corpus of “organic” folk drawings, it is useful to examine two of the ancient goddesses and geometrical 252

versions of John (the Baptist) in more detail. This will lead to a brief detour into pastry motifs before we explore how the basic geometrical shapes are expanded into lists and repertories of shapes in the Slavic, Anatolian, Kyrgyz and Chinese traditions. 4. Goddesses Goddesses were also important in this theme of geometry, patterns and letters. 4.1.Rozhanitsa A popular account of the goddess Rozhanitsa is offered by Wiki: In 12th century Russia, the eastern Slavs worshiped the winter mother goddess, Rozhnitsa, offering bloodless sacrifices like honey, bread and cheese. Bright colored winter embroideries depicting the antlered goddess were made to honor the Feast of Rozhanitsa in late December. And white, deer-shaped cookies were given as lucky gifts. Some Russian women continued the observation of these traditions into the 20th century.360

Like the Western god, Phaeton, Rozhanitsa is often shown as a chariot rider. Unlike the young god, she is always in control. Modern depictions typically entail horses. Older depictions typically depict reindeer and cover a wide range of styles from primitive sketches to near geometrical figures (figures 557-560). Here our concern is to explore this spectrum between freeline sketch and geometry, rather than a detailed iconographical analysis. Older versions of Rozhanitsa recall the Great Goddess and often have a mother–child theme (cf. Demeter-Persephone in the West). In some of these, the head is the familiar diamond shape: typically appearing with four squares, sometimes with four dots recalling the ploughed field, but here probably representing the four prime elements: body, soul, spirit, conscience (тело, Душа, Дух и Совесть). In other cases, the head is a variant of the Slavic world tree, or is a head with antlers. Such symbolism has connections with other traditions with roots in pre-history. The West has stories of Phaeton as a charioteer trying to control his chariot. In the Slavic tradition Rozhanitsa is also a charioteer of horses and in earlier versions of reindeer (figure 557). The West has a tradition of Demeter and Persephone, the Mother goddess and her daughter. The Slavic equivalent is Rozanitsa and her daughter. A first series shows the goddess between two reindeer. In some versions the goddess is reduced to a world tree with oblique letters E, or the goddess is flanked by two figures and in one case there are three figures in the heavens. In other cases an animal with a horned head rests on a couch-like base (figure 557a-b). A second series shows an almost organic or floral version of these themes interspesed with geometrical elements such as a diamond and hexagon and again oblique letters E, now at the base. One modern embroidery version on a pillow transforms the arms into an S and reversed S and the legs into expanding and contracting G shaped spirals. This leads to further variants where the head becomes an intersecting upward and downward chevron with 4 squares as in the Meness symbolism. More geometrical versions reduce the head to a diagonal square with 4 square dots, the abdomen to a diamond shape with one central diamond and the feet spread to form a triangular space within which is positioned a geometrical child. A summary version

253

Figure 557. Rozhanitza: 254

Figure 558 a-e. Rozhanitza and Child 255

Figure 559: Rozhanitza 256

Figure 560. Rozhanitza Decorations 257

Figure 561. Makosh Goddess Altar, Slavic World Tree, Makosh Textile Pattern

258

Figure 562 a. Prince Sign (Valdnieka Zime), b Hungarian Bukovina folk textile, c-d. Great day (Liela Diena) and Raksti, d. 259

ჵ

Figure 563. a. Makosh Symbol, b. Saint John’s Knot, c Bowen Knot, d. Mimshin Alphabet, e. Colphotorios Alphabet, f. Hhoi (Georgian), g. kse (Meithei),h. Hannunvaakuna, i-j, Saint Hannes Cross, k. Saint John’s Shield. 260

Figure 564 a-b Hannunvaakuna Decorations

261

Figure 565 a-c. Hannunvaakuna textiles and embroidery 262

Figure 566a. Hannunvakuna as road sign, b. as Cultural heritage sign, c. as Apple command signal, d. Pretzel in shape of Hannunvakuna, e. Pretzel as shop sign, f. letter m (Georgianien), g. Pretzel as sculpture. 263

Figure.567 a. Sun Decorations, b-d. Expanding –Contracting Spirals, e. Cross Gurgity, Double Sun Spiral, f. Belarus Bread Decoration for Saint Lucia (Булочки святой Люсии). 264

Figure. 568 a-b. Belarus Bread Decoration. 265

Figure 569 a-c. Saint Lucia Buns: Lussekater, Luziabrötchen 266

Figure 570 a-c.Saint Lucia Buns: 267

Figure 571. St. Lucy Buns and pastry patterns. 268

Figure. 572 a –b.St. Lucy Buns

269

reduced the head to a red diamond, the arms to a Jumis figure and the legs to the beginnings of geometrical spiral (figure 558). A large embroidery (figure 559) transforms the goddess into a chequered standing figure holding two birds. She is flanked by the Posolon and and Kolovrat runes and between her legs grows a plant that is probably a metaphor for the fruitfulness of nature and at the same time quite possibly a metaphor for fertility. Although primitive in its execution, the geometrical head with 4 dots and the flanking runes confirm that this embroidery reflects less primitive traditions. Three final images (figure 560) make clear the transition from folk expressions to more formal geometrical versions. A mosaic formalizes the geometrical version of the goddess with diamond head and spread feet. In this version, the plant is replaced by a geometrical child. Another diagram reduces the goddess to 11 basic geometrical elements. A third diagram, less formalized and more in the way of a sketchbook, explores a series of variants on the square and central diamond shape, with different combinations of the so-called ram’s horns which sometimes resemble E and reversed E, Sigma and Sigma reversed or є and З. In these cases the symbolic themes are little more than rough sketches of notebooks. 4.2.Makosh Elsewhere in the Slavic world, Makosh (Mokosh) plays a special role. In the Vladimir pantheon, she is the only female. She is seen as Goddess of Destiny, Goddess of Fate, Goddess of Fertility, Goddess of Fortune, Goddess of happy lot and fate.361 She is also associated with Mother Earth and particularly as Mother of the damp Earth. She is Patroness of female needleworks and associated with the Spinning Wheel. Her other attributes include a bull’s horn, vase of plenty (cornucopia) and horns. Like Rozhanitsa she is a version of the Great Mother, sometimes called Mother-of-the-World. The large egg in front of her altar alludes to cosmic beginnings (figure 561). In the past, children were sacrificed at her altars. Modern altars to Makosh (figure 561a ff.) are less daunting. They show a female form with 3 diamond patterns representing the 3 worlds and 3 essential features of human beings: body, soul and spirit. Above her head are horns which effectively show an F with 3 arms pointing outwards which is then mirrored. Above these two Fs are two further Fs as figures which are pointing inwards. The ground defined by these figures is in a human shape. To the left and right of the midsection of the main figure are squares with four dots (the sown field) and trident-like hands of god in the 4 cardinal directions. There are clear parallels between Makosh and Slavic world trees. Like Rozhanitsa, Makosh appears as a figure between two horses and riders (figure 561c-d, cf. 557). Between Makosh and the horses are two crosses (probably related to sun and moon) composed of five rectangles sprouting the horn like symbols associated with birth, life and Aries. In other cases, the goddess is linked with Makosh textile patterns. A simple form shows a standing female figure who terminates in an inverted V pattern. Beneath her feet is a standing child. Between the two standing versions of Makosh the figure of the child is 270

repeated in inverted form, reminiscent of the Jumis shapes associated with autumn in Latvia (figures 561, cf. 547). Rotating the pattern by 45 degrees invites us to read the figure-ground pattern differently and focus on the F and reversed f shapes of the ground. Complex forms of the Makosh pattern develop this into a generational variation of mother and child. 4.3.Divine Grids In the Hindu tradition the Matrikas are literally the creator goddesses whose matrices bring into being the visible world. In the Baltic and Slavic traditions, these matrices or grids serve as an underlying framework for knitting and weaving. Even a simple sketch for the Prince Sign (Valdnieka Zime, figure 562a), shows a grid of 7 x 7 = 49 squares. The Prince sign is a variant on the hands of god theme. It also reflects the letters I E of English (cf. the IE as in Ye in Slavic). A page from a printed book of Hungarian Bukovina folk patterns shows how these are based on an underlying grid of 10 x 10 = 100 squares. Similarly the Latvian symbol for Great Day (Liela Diena, figure 562c), is based on a grid pattern. The inner four diagonal squares form a ground for a left pointing gammadion It is framed by a grid of 9 diagonal squares that underly a cross-hatch star. Variations on this theme show simple diagonal square, divided into 4 by a larger diagonal X. The ends of the initial square culminate in squares. The ends of the X are complemented with square dots. Simple versions of Great Day entail three of these crossed squares. Complex variants show a repeating 3 x 3 cross hatch star surrounding a single diagonal square with a + sign. Between these cross hatch patterns are diagonal squares with a cross of crosses (krustakrusts) to form a complete tiling.362 5.Cosmic Knots and Pastries Elsewhere, the basic pattern of a central diagonal square surrounded by four other diagonal squares, linked with the goddess Makosh, is linked with a Saint John’s Knot and a Bowen Knot. Indeed it is a very rich symbol linked with alphabet letters and cosmic patterns. Earlier it was noted that Arabic letter Shin (shiin) is connected with due South and the Summer Solstice (figure 74). Two old alphabets, the Mimshin and Colphotorios (figure 563de) are annotated with Arabic letters. The Mimshin connects shiin with a figure resembling hh in the Georgian alphabet (figure 563f), versions of hai in Sanskrit and letter ksa in Meithei. The Colphotorios alphabet connects shiin with a square with loops at its corners. A further look at the Colphotorios alphabet reveals that the Saint John’s Cross returns in accentuated form (complete with a little upward triangle above it) as letter 17 in the Arabic shapes order: zh with a gematria of 900, which becomes letter 27 in the abjad numeration again with a gematria of 1000, followed by letter 28, ghayn with a gematria of 1000 which has a grid symbol.

Shield Cross 271

Half of this symbol is also seen in the Georgian letters ho, hhoi or hh (figure 563 f), is sometimes letter 38 with a gematria of 10,000.363 The full version is called Shield Cross, Saint John’s Arms, (Saint) Hannes Cross, Hannunvaakuna, Bowen Cross, Bowen Knot and Saint John’s Shield (figure 563g-j). The basic pattern recurs in textiles and it is interwoven in embroidered belts and sweaters in everyday life (figures 564-565). The same pattern is used on campgrounds in Sweden, functions as a heritage symbol in Baltic countries, and was “borrowed” by Apple computers as the command function on their Macintosh machines (figure 565a ff). It recurs in the facebook symbols.364 The Hannunvaakuna pattern also recurs in an unexpected context in the form of a pretzel connected with the annual cycle. The four knots correspond to the 4 cross quarter points: 2 February, 1 May, 2 August, 1 November linked with the 4 seasons in the Celtic tradition. Today John the Baptist is associated with the 24 June and the Summer Solstice and his death by beheading is linked with 29 August or 11 September. In the Slavic world, the feasts of Ivanovden - Ivanje are on 7 January and 7 July, also dates connected with the winter and summer solstices. The older Hannunvaakuna pattern linked with John as Hans or Hannes associated the figure with the entire annual cycle, emphasizing shielding and protection at the 4 cross quarter points. Once we understand the logic of this cosmic pretzel we can also understand its relation to the more familiar pretzel, which is actually a demi-pretzel or quarter pretzel corresponding to a three month period that includes the Winter Solstice. The modern pretzel (Bretzel), is linked specifically to the feast of Saint Blaise (cf. Vlas, Veles), whence it is called Blasius Pretzel on 3 February. This is immediately after the Celtic cross quarter day, linked with Mardi Gras (fat Tuesday) before Ash Wednesday and thus marks the earliest date for the beginning of the 40 day Lent period prior to Easter. The pretzel shape recurs in the letter M (Georgianien) and in sculptured versions of pretzels (cf. Bretzels). In one account the word pretzel is said to have been coined in 1856 and etymologically linked365 with the Latin word for arms, but its roots are obviously much older. It is mentioned in 610 A.D. and has been linked with pagan traditions of the sun cross.366 Indeed, it is related to a complex set of imagery associated with the return of the sun. Santa Lucia Santa Lucia is an Italian saint and the name of an Italian song. In modern Scandinavia, Saint Lucia is linked specifically with the winter solstice on 13 December, and thus commemorates the triumph of light over darkness, as the longest night is passed and the days begin to get longer. All over Europe, there are special pastries connected with the event. In Belarus, for instance, there are special buns and cakes for Saint Lucia (Булочки святой Люсии, figures 567-568). The coiled shapes are linked with sun symbolism (cf. Slavic kolovrat), figure 567a ff.) and go back to prehistoric times where they are found as increasing and decreasing spirals in 272

connection with a so-called witch woman. Versions as volutes and ogees have been found in prehistoric art (e.g. figure 567). Examples of Bashkir swastikas from Bashkortostan, help to understand variations in the shape. The sun’s path as an S can be summarized as two upright and two horizontal Ss attached to a Greek cross. Alternatively it can be shown as four elongated Ss in a diagonal cross. Or they can become two reversed spiral S forms within a rounded version of the cross-hatch star. A simplified version becomes the swastika of the Avars in Daghestan, which in turn recurs in even simpler form as the cross gurgity. Removing the horizontal extremities is a prelude to the facebook symbol. The complex form of the Saint Lucia bun found in Belarus as two intersecting reverse S spirals is found throughout Europe with a variety of names including Luziabrötchen, petits pains de Sainte Lucie, focacche di Santa Lucia and Lucy Buns (figures 569-572). More specialized versions distinguish between cases where the intersecting spirals are reversed (Gullvagn, golden wagon) and those where the S forms are regular (julvagn). A subset of this shape, showing only a single S, is called Julegris in Sweden and occhi di Santa Lucia in Italy, while the reverse S form is called Julgalt. Another subset focusses on cat’s eyes: e.g. Lucia Cats, Lucia Katzen, Lusse-Katter, Lussebullar, Lussebullarna, Lussekater, Lussekatt, Lussekatter, Lussekatterna, lussebulle, lussekuse, which are related to saffron: Saffransbröd, Saffron Buns, Saffron Cat. In folk traditions the cat is linked with devil. Astronomically the stars at the tail of Scorpio, linked with the nodes of the moon and thus the cause of eclipses are also called cat’s eyes. So the triumph of light over darkness on 13 December is linked with larger patterns of light festivals found throughout the world (e.g. Dashain in Nepal and Diwali in India). The Swedish pastries are in turn but a subset of a much larger domain of cosmic pastries, which includes the Cross Shield of Saint John, the Tengri symbol as 4 algiz runes, letters T, O, U, V, X, the birth symbol, the number 8 a spiral labyrinth and a cross hatch star pattern. Among the more fanciful versions we again find the pretzel shape, now as a bun. There are playful shapes in the form of a cat’s face. An there are cosmic pastries in the true sense that summarize the cardinal and cross-quarter directions in a single confection (figure 572). Since the history of pastry is not our topic, this brief detour must suffice in providing recipes for future research. Of importance to our story is that the same fundamental symbols that become starting points in knitting, embroidery and woven textiles to become part of carpets, clothes and fabrics of life and living are found in decorations of tents and homes and even in the food we consume. Long before there was alphabet soup, letters of alphabets made their way into almost every dimension of people’s lives.

273

Figure 573 a. Slavic Embroidery Patterns, b-d: 7 Day Ring367 274

Figure 574. Russian Folk Embroidery368 275

Figure 575 a. Koç Boynuzu,b . Amun, c. Moses, d. Ram’s Horn Motif, e-f. Gotschak and rotated 90 degrees, g. Scorpion, h. Anatolian Kilim, i.Turkish Konya Jajim Carpet, k.iQashqai Carpet. 276

Figure 576. Caucasiam, Ganja, Persian and Afghan rugs

277

5. Slavic Embroidery Patterns There are also collections of Slavic embroidery patterns,369 which provide another context for these themes. One example shows 71 symbols used in embroidery, which function as a decorative parallel to geometrical alphabets such as Rasens Molvitsky and Lepenskog Vira (figure 573, cf. figure 123). Whereas the geometrical alphabets outline basic geometrical letter forms, the embroidery patterns illustrate how simple forms such as intersecting chevrons can be embroidered in both senses. They also confirm that a “logical” or rather a geometrical progression in a literal sense from diagonal cross, to diagonal cross in a diamond, to diagonal cross going beyond a diamond, then with added T forms and hook forms (figure 563: 3438…) had been systematically thought out to arrive, for instance, at a Slavic equivalent of the Hungarian runic bug forms. These shapes have clear equivalents in other systems: e.g. as noted earlier, letter h Brachmanicum and Hebrew, as well as symbols Znych, and Makosh (figure 97). Slavic image 14 corresponds to image 1 in a collection of Kyrgz horned diamond designs (figure 579). In chapter 1, a survey of the Slavic tradition revealed that the symbolism of the fire crosses (ugunskrusts, e.g. figure 15) are part of a systematic approach. The existence of such collections of patterns for geometrical ornaments confirms that the geometrical imagery found in everyday jewellry of the 7 Day Ring370 or the runes connected with the Latvian wheel of the year (figure 563b-d) are part of a much larger heritage of imagery and symbolism, often forgotten today. They also prompt us to look afresh at Russian folk embroidery (figure 574) which, to a casual viewer, might readily be overlooked or dismissed as nothing more than a case of horror vacui solved by an overdose of intersecting geometrical lines. A first example shows the intersecting hooked chevrons of Meness. These figures are surrounded by the darker ground form of an intersecting Sigma and reversed Sigma. Between them is an Ingliya rune, surrounded in turn by four similar shapes. A first in the upper left is like a reversed E. Moving counterclockwise, the next three continue the same shape but increase slightly the length of the middle arm such that the E becomes a T. In a second example, we immediately see the crosses placed along the axes of the 4 cross quarter points. Then we note that they too are linked by two Meness type intersecting chevrons. Only then can we perceive that these crucial figures in turn outline the negative space or ground of four Othala runes aligned with the cardinal directions and also each containing a point. A third example offers a variant in black and white. Here an intersecting upward and downward chevron, also a union of Dievs and Mara, creates the main framework. Inside the resulting diamond are again 4 white Othila runes interspersed with 4 crosses, again a figure-ground interplay on the themes of light and dark, yio and yang, life and death. Above and below are four more sets of four Othala runes in black such that the white spaces now define the crosses. The two sides each show one white Othala against a background of black crosses. Only by looking closely do we see that the pattern contains 22 Othala runes: 16 black and 6 white.

278

A fourth and fifth example are a little simpler. Here, a central diamond contains three left diagonals intersecting three right diagonals each culminating in a square to result in 5 diamonds and an X. The container diamond is in turn surrounded by 12 red hooked versions (i.e. 3 x 4 sides) of an Γ which appears G -like in the upper section and L-like in the lower section. This red figure in turn reveals a white ground where these images are reversed and once again connected to intersecting lateral chevrons of the Meness persuasion. A black-white version of the same illustrates how much a change in colour affects our impression of an identical shape. Examples 6 -10 are variations on these themes. In each case, an interplay and integration of figure-ground images produces complementary sets of symbols. 6. Horns Thoughout Eurasia, the ram is linked with Aries as a symbol of male energy, and virility in spring (figure 575a ff.). In Ancient Egypt,the word ram means hidden and became associated with the God Amen (Amon), who was seen as the invisible creative power hidden from view:371 Amun was associated with the “staff of life”372 and later became linked with the Egyptian fertility god Min as Amun-Min. In the Egyptian zodiac, Amun373 is shown as a boy with horns, a loincloth and two staffs in the sign, Aries, in decans 10 -12.374 Scholars have noted that Moses was an Egyptian and that a fuller form of his name includes Amen-mose, meaning ‘Amon- a child’.375 There are also claims that he was a follower of Amon-Ra.376 This context provides a new explanation why Michelangelo (figure 575c) and numerous other artists represented Moses with horns and suggests that the usual explanation concerning a mistranslation of the Vulgate377 hides more than it explains. In any case, this example indicates that the theme of horns and male power extends into both Egyptian and Biblical history. 6.1. Anatolian Ram’s Horn In Anatolia (Turkey), the ram’s horn motif (Koç Boynuzu) was “a symbol of the power of the gods in ancient times, nowadays in nomadic Turkish communities this represents the symbol of power and fertility.”378 In Turkish carpets, it represents productivity, heroism, power and masculinity.379 In geometrical terms, the ram’s horn motif often has three forms (cf. the 3 Slavic forms of Union): a) shows the horns with a little v mark above; b) shows two sets of horns joined through a central section, c) shows a downward set of horns as a figure which, in turn, define an upright set of horns in the negative space of the white ground (figure 575c ff.). The Slavic figure-ground experiments are evident here also. In nomadic tents, there is a form called Gotschak (Gotschalak), which has a central diamond (with a black diamond centre) from which stem upward and downward horns. The lateral white spaces define two more complementary sets of horns that resemble those of a ewe. Rotating this figure by 90 degrees brings us back the E- E reversed, Sigma-Sigma

279

280

Figure 577 a -b. Anatolian patterns: Rams horn, Eye, c. Ramshorn, d. Ramshorn,kilim carpet,

Figure 578. Kyrgyz: Ak-Way (Exterior Oguz-Arrow Stamp), b. Şïrdaq, c-d Geometric 11, Nine squared pattern. 281

Figure 579. Kyrgyz horned diamond motifs, b. kuchkorak kashta, c Irminsul,d. Tengri reversed, 3-3 reversed theme.

282

This theme recurs regularly in Anatolian kilims, Konya Jajim, and Qashqai carpets. A variant shape is linked with a scorpion symbol used to ward off danger (figure 575 f ff.). A brief look at four carpets (figure 576a ff.) shows these shapes in context. A Caucasian carpet has two Gotschak type figures in the upper part produced with thin light threads as figure. The complementary ground shows red lateral horns. The lower section repeats the essential elements of the motif but now morphs them into a more organic rounded form. The central hexagonal light section contains a world tree. Inside this a red hexagon frames another Gotschak where the lateral horns look like a 3 and 3 reversed. Above and below the main hexagon is a further motif where the 3 and 3 reversed shape recurs. A Ganja example (Azerbaijan) deals quite differently with the theme. Here the horns emerge from or support a rake-like structure that is a Meness symbol in the Latvian tradition. Meanwhile, the carpet is filled with wrench like motifs (wolf’s mouth) that resemble a C and C reversed typically with two dots. A Persian example (figure 576c), shows the 3 – 3 reversed pattern 18 times along the left, lower and right borders. Closer inspection reveals that the spaces between these versions on a light background repeat the motif against a red background. There is also variation in the horns: some look like E –E reversed others like E- 3. The fourth example, a red Ersari rug (North Afghanistan) repeats the horns of the Gotschak motif but extends the distance between them and the central diamond. In addition, the lateral horns are separated such that they are effectively a Latvian Meness symbol (figure 541 l). The negative space of the red ground now generates two horns that come close to reproducing the intersecting inverted Ls of the Jumis symbol. As submotifs there are a diamond with four squares and lateral chevrons with a square. While the differences are obvious in these rugs that span a 2000 mile distance from Turkey to Afghanistan, the remarkable feature is that some motifs and symbols continue across that space and have obvious parallels with Baltic (Latvian, Lithuanian) and Slavic (Russian, Ukrainian examples). The full Grammar of Ornament is multicultural even if each culture adds it own dialects and accents. 7. Anatolian Patterns Further glimpses into the simultaneous coherence and local variation of this international grammar of ornament are provided by Anatolian, Kyrgyz and Asian patterns. Anatolian patterns typically involve 14 main themes: scorpion, love and combination, hook,380 finger, eye, life tree, human, rams horns (Koç Boynuzu), earring, wolf monsters, bird, muska (triangular folded-thing), pitras,381 hair, and star 382 The plate for ram’s horns alone contains 80 symbols (figure 577 a ff.). Some (row 3) are the straightforward type discussed in the previous pages. Some (row 8) are simple variants on the theme: two rams horns in the vertical axis and two chevrons facing each other as in Mara’s toad in the lateral axis, or two Ts in in the vertical and two Es in the lateral. Others (rows 1-2)

283

Figure 580. Kaikalak figures: a subject-ground, b. ram’s horn to kaikalak, c. Kaikalak types, d. Kilim symbols. 284

are variants of spirals. One emphasizes (row 11) Sigma and Sigma reversed. The symbols for the eye are equally rich beginning with triangles, squares and diamonds, also diamonds with 4 dots; then series of 3, 5, 6, 8, 13 and 11 squares, pillars of and 10 diamonds and so on. On one “simple” ramshorn kilim carpet (figure 57 c), a central diamond eye opens up the ground below. There are three vertical columns. To the side are what appears as an E and E reversed. Elsewhere a rams horn looks like a curly 3 and defines another set of horns in the negative space. As in the Slavic and Baltic traditions, the figure and ground is used to create an interplay of positive and negative spaces resulting in complementary versions that intertwine and interact with one another. In nomadic cultures, sheep clearly play an enormously significant role, providing meat, milk, cheese, and wool. Even so the dominance of the ramshorn theme might readily seem a kind of sheepish obsession. Scholars have suggested that there was a deeper significance. 7.1. Birth Symbol In a fascinating study, Max Allen (1983) linked the diamond motif of Middle Eastern and Middle Asian carpets with the birth symbol: "in its simplest form (it) consists of a diamond with pairs of lines projecting like arms and legs from its top and bottom vertice. Often the diamond, representing the female torso, encloses a cross-shaped figure or another diamond; sometimes additional pairs of curved or hooked lines project from the edges or side vertices of the diamond, elaborating the pattern." What we have is a simplified, graphic design of a pregnant female. It is a veneration of the birth and generation of life. In the earliest religions the grain of life was the basis of theology. The sources of life, "Woman", was the venerated symbol as the cosmic source of life.383

Allen also linked this symbol directly with early Greek mythology (figure 577d): In the lower right corner are the symbols that once represented Eurynome and Ophion. Eurynome (the latchhooked device) is the moon goddess who gave birth to the earth and the stars. Ophion (the "S", serpent) is the serpent from the wind who coupled with Eurynome who assumed the form of a dove and laid the creation egg.384

So the carpet motifs, linked with geometry, symbols, and letters are linked also with birth, a cosmic source of life and fundamental creation myths. 7.1. Earth Goddess There have also been claims that the kilims385 had ancient roots linked with the cult of the Great Mother at Catal Huyuk. In the absence of clear documentation many of these claims have been called into question and have been partly dismissed.386 Nonetheless, other studies have found evidence of old carpet motifs in archaeology in the Bactria-Margiana Archaeological complex.387 8. Kyrgyz Patterns In Kyrgystan these ram’s horn patterns evolve into a complex series of motifs known as the horned diamond pattern. The starting point (symbol 1, figure 579) is simple. It shows an

285

Figure 581. Lotus patterns: Kamal, Crease pattern for the Fujimoto "Lotus", Lotus patterns

286

intersecting upward and downward chevron. The theme is familiar. It occurs in Russian embroidery patterns examined above (figure 573), as Slavic runes Znych and Makosh (figure 97), as letter h in Brachmanicum and Hebrew 3, and recurs in the Rasens Molvitsky, Lepenskog Vira alphabets (figure 123). Once again there is an overlap between shapes in embroidery, weaving and the shapes of letters in alphabets and runes. The obvious difference between these forms is that alphabets use only the first and simplest form as an actual letter, although components of other forms also reflect letters. By contrast, embroidery and textile patterns embellish this initial form into 23 motifs. If the basic ramshorn or horned diamond is a birth motif, then this is a symphony of birth and new life, corresponding to each letter of some old alphabets. And these are but a small sample. There were various Karakalpak motifs in the Ferghana valley and Samarkand,388 including the “strong patchwork embroidery pattern” (kuchkorak kashta), where the horns face outwards instead of inwards.389 Looking further afield, there are clear parallels to be made with Irminsul of the Nordic tradition and even more obviously with Tengri of Tengrism, linked to Altaic cultures, Siberia and shamanism. Two examples (figure 582-583) will illustrate how these motifs are integrated into carpets. One is a copy of an ancient carpet where the theme of the Goddess dominates: All thru-out the also reciprocal medallions there are iconic "Ebelinde", mother-goddess figures with hands on hips, a fertility symbol, said to also include the reciprocal masculine ram's horn design... This union of opposites is also represented with many yin-yangs thru out!... Borders continue the theme of union with stars and half stars connected forming serrated protective x forms on the long sides...390

In the central space of the carpet there is a hexagon. Above and below it are fertility symbols linked with the Slavic Union symbols and where the negative white space of the ground defines horns or hooks. In the lateral space are two figures with hands above their heads recalling the bird goddesses that became popular in Egypt c. 4,000 B.C. and have roots that go back to at least 6,000 B.C. The carpets are much more than stylized versions of everyday life. They also serve as a repository for the collective memory of a tribe, often integrating figures and motifs from a much earlier time. There are many versions of the hands on hips (Eberlinde) motif. The second example in 582b is very close to the Slavic Rozhanitsa, once again of a transcontinental heritage of images. There are much more complex examples391 582c i shows diamond shapes surrounded by a hexagon within which S and Z shapes interact. 582c ii shows a central hexagon containing three light triangles alternating with three dark triangles (recalling the three bindus of India: a reverse version is now the atomic energy symbol). 582c iii shows two outward facing hooked chevrons (the Meness symbol in Latvia, figure 356a). 582d iv shows the basic figure in black within which is a hooked 3 in the vertical while the lateral axis has a C and reversed C. Here the central space has two opposite pointing arrows (fetter, bukagi) in the central space. 582d v combines the hooked chevrons and hooks in the central space. 582d vi has a central hooked

287

Figure 582 a. Copy of antique carpet, b-c. Hands on hips motif (Ebelinde), d. Bird goddess, e

288

Ewe horns. figure of a reversed 3, defining a hook figure as the ground. We noted earlier that the ramshorn is linked with the birth motif. The hands on hips (Ebelinde) motifs reveal that there is much more to this story. Across Eurasia, the 3 and 3 reversed, the Sigma and Sigma reversed, the C and C reversed are linked with the both the moon and with the eternal feminine, not just birth, but with the entire miracle of life. A further series (583e) begins with an accentuated form of the hooked 3 and reversed 3 now clearly defining female ewe horns or hooks in the light space of the ground. Further examples have allusions to bird forms and culminate in a house like figure topped by a ramshorn with a dot for the head. Here the symbol reflects the age old connection between the female as dama, as one who tames, etymologically linked with domus (house), domestic, and domesticating, just as in the runes, where the male as Ur and nature is complemented by the female as Fe, fehu, culminating in culture. An Azebaijani carpet (figure 583) integrates many of the themes discussed above. There are two central, rectangular panels. Both have a dragon motif392 at their centre. Each is surrounded by 4 fertility motifs. The lower panel shows what appears as half a hands on hips figure at the bottom, which is then reversed at the top of the compartment. The upper panel repeats the symbol in the lower and then shows two figures with hands raised (cf. bird goddess) in the upper part. Protective shapes like Kaikalak figures are found in the surrounding spaces. There are many further details. Our story is interested simply in seeing how the patterns recur while the details change nationally, tribally and locally. Kaikalak, related to the horned diamond technique (figure 580), is a leitmotif of Kyrgyz carpets, that recurs in variants across Middle Asia and the Caucasus. Tzareva (1884) states that it comes from a Kyrgyz word meaning image, idol or curved.393 Dubreuil, in an illuminating note, offers a very plausible explanation for its origin: take the koçboynuzu/rams horn symbol (certain authors can see in it a very old symbol they call Birth Symbol, made by a lozenge with four hooked devices) and…duplicate and rotate it. This graphic transformation is very common in weaving motifs (double symmetry). 394

He notes that there are both curved and straight basic versions (figure 580b). From this arise a series of related shapes (figure 580c- 581). These kaikalak designs have the familiar rams horns symbols and also have the geometrical S and reflected S, which are a leitmotif in Turkic and Middle Asian carpets. 9. Asian Patterns As is so often the case, Western symbols that at first appear very original, are less so when we compare them with Eastern examples. The horned diamond and kaikalak motifs have their oriental equivalent in lotus patterns with a range of variations typically from to 12 or 16 petals (figure 581a ff.). The lotus is much more than a flower. It is symbolically linked with the levels of chakras and also constitutes the symbolic map of the Hindu world (figure 379).

289

Figure 583. Azerbaijani Carpet. 290

Japan has its own variations with the crease pattern for the Fujimoto "Lotus" (figure 581b). 9.1 Paradise and Eden Throughout the East, there are myriad examples of lotus patterns often linked with the chakras and letters of the alphabet, which generate their own decorative imagery. The Sahasrara chakra as a symbol of enlightenment also becomes a symbol of heaven and paradise. In Persia and later in the West, the rose acquires a parallel function. The rose windows of Gothic cathedrals become windows of light that are simultaneously symbols of a heavenly light beyond. Dante’s rose395 becomes a symbol of the Empyrean beyond the 9th heaven of the Primum mobile where the angels live. The Rosey Cross of the Rosicrucians (figure 369) link the 22 petals of the rose with the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. So both the lotus and the rose, symbols of beauty and purity on earth, become symbols of heaven and paradise. Paradise and especially the garden of paradise motif also becomes an important theme in Middle Asian weaving, including famous examples such as the Ardabil carpet (figure 584). Ultimately the shapes and symbols associated with beginnings of life, are associated also with its goals. Hence, the othala rune, symbolic of possession and wealth on earth, becomes a central image in an embroidered symbol of Paradise (figure 585). Surrounding it are E and reversed Es as well as T-like and reversed T-like rams’s horns or kaikalak shapes. Such symbolism ultimately connects dreams of a future paradise with memories of a paradise lost, a garden of Eden of the past. For instance, Varga (1999), has claimed that runic letters are linked with eastern mandalas and that a map of the world centre was connected with their concept Eden: These ancient myths appear clearly or in fact the most clearly in the symbolism of Székely runes. The world of their images forms a system, which proves that Hungarian runes arose at a very early age. Hungarian runic letters are related to Eastern mandala; they represent the created world and its elements, and they had developed from the map of the world-center, that is Eden, and from the drawings of mountain, water, plant, animal, the Orion constellation, which was identified as the father, the Milky Way, and the pillar of the world holding Heaven. 396

Varga claims that the “The 'f' rune, a cross in a circle, represents the four holy rivers (of Eden), and had developed from the name of the Föld (Earth) created by God,” 397 and he has related a map of Eden with “symbolic variations: a painted egg of Gyimesbükk with decorations identical with runes ‘j’ and ‘m’ (middle), and a Kyrgyz carpet with the variations of the runes ‘s’, ‘j’, ‘nt’, and ‘ak’.”398 (figure 585a). Specifically, he claims that the four rivers are the Araxes (Aras), Kızılırmak,399 Euphrates, Tigris. Duret (1613) claimed that they were the Euphrates, Phison (Ganges), Gion (Nile), Tigris aligned with the four directions: West, East, South, North.400 While debates focus on numerous claims concerning the exact geographical location of

291

Figure 584. Paradise Garden, Ardabil Carpet, Victoria and Albert Museum. 292

Figure 585 a. Map of Eden, b. Egg, c. Kyrgyz Carpet Design (cf. figure 330). 293

Eden,401 there are at least two underlying common features. First, there are always four rivers.402 Second, they are typically linked with a centre (cf. umbilicus, omphalos) of the world. In India, it is the lotus with Mount Meru in the centre (figure 379). In the ancient Slavic tradition, the four rivers are related to the Yung Drung symbol (figure 11). The Armenians, who claim that their name comes from Armin (dwellers of the Garden of Eden), and that Armenia is the land of four rivers, refer also to a symbolic Navel Mountain (Göbekli Tepe),403 11 kilometers from Sanliurfa and near Urfa. They also associate “Paradise [Birth of Humanity] and also the Rebirth of Humanity in the sacred Mountains of the Land of Ararat, the holy land where the resurrection of the human race took place.”404 The Hungarian and Slavic decorative motifs on eggs, Slavic symbols, Anatolian rams horns, Kyrgyz horned diamond and kaikalak patterns are all linked through the birth symbol as an expression of the miracle of life. In the context of the above, they also acquire cosmic dimensions. Historically, they are symbols of the birth of humanity, its near extinction, and its rebirth after the flood. They recall a past Eden and also herald a future paradise. Thus, the link between eggs, carpets and the ground plans of cities such as Gonur Tepe (figures 413), is a record of humanity’s existence, its hope in continuity and its belief in a world to come. 10. Conclusions Symbols are often seen as local or national expressions of myths of a tribe, people or nation. Chapter 1 offered first glimpses of a much bigger picture: how, for instance, Slavic symbols Rodovik and Rusalnik recur as Greek ornaments (figure 13 a-f). In this appendix we have explored further how everyday images such as chevrons, horns, crosses and stars are found in many cultures as symbols, runes and letters in unexpected contexts. Even in countries where complete literacy is lacking, themes of letters still often play a significant role in decorative arts. The themes are literally interwoven in their carpets, embroidery, weaves, textiles of their everyday life and interwoven with stories going back to creation itself, recalling the past and heralding a paradise beyond the Day of Judgement. Appendix 5 will explore further examples entailing figure-ground. When Owen Jones wrote his landmark Grammar of Ornament (1868),405 he focussed on ornament in the decorative arts. The examples above suggest a need for future volumes, a fuller grammar that also catalogues links between letters, runes and decorations.

294

295

Figure 586 a. Slavic symbols, b-c. Budding oak (Ozolins) earrings, d. Lielvarde earrings, e-f. Slavic bracelet and detail, g. Hinged Lielvarde bracelet. 296

Appendix 5. Figure and Ground in Letters, Ornament, and Flags The end of chapter twelve (figure 408), explored figure-ground406 principles to reveal unexpected connections between a version of the Sacred Roman Cross, the Baltic Goddess of Fate and Fortune (Laimes), the Slavic solar deity, Dazhbogh, and Muslim symbolism concerning the name of Allah. Other examples of this phenomenon were mentioned in Appendix 3 (e.g. figure 574 ff.). This appendix further explores the theme. In the early 20th century, the figure-ground phenomenon became an important topic in Gestalt psychology, particularly in the context of illusions.407 Marshall McLuhan and Eric McLuhan explored its implications for media.408 In this appendix, the concern is, rather, to explore how figure-ground in ornament often entails letters of the alphabet as ground. In some cases, these ground letters are effectively accidental by-products. Different interpretations of a figure ground sometimes lead to different letters: e.g. B, G. In other cases, two letters are involved: one as figure and the other as ground: e.g. L and G, L and S; E and L, E and F, I and F. In some cases, this figural interconnectedness may offer deeper reasons for some of the elementary sacred names: E and L as EL or I and F as the god, IFA and as IF and IFIN (versions of the Yew world tree). Since the goal here is mainly to draw attention to a phenomenon, a series of examples will suffice to illustrate the principles. The phenomenon is international, cross-cultural with some seminal examples going back to at least 20,000 B.C. and deserves further study. 1.1 Crosses, Gammadions and Letters Letters of the alphabet, especially in Europe, often have geometrical versions. Indeed, some have claimed that basic geometrical forms in the Lepenskog Vira and Rasens Molvitsky alphabets (figure 123) have served as a basis for all the letters of Western alphabets. In any case, there is also an overlap between these basic forms, letters and decoration. Two lines joined at a 45 degree angle create a letter V; two lines joined at a 90 degree angle create a letter an L, or a Greek gamma (Γ), depending on the orientation. Two of these combined produce a letter with the value of h (Hanscretanum), which is also a symbol for glass in alchemy, and recurs on the seal for prosperity of King Solomon (figure 504). Iterations of this basic form (figure 586a) produce a series of bug-like creatures. One of these (number 15), when doubled helps to form a budding oak (ozolins) decoration. A rotation of 45 degrees (figure 586b-c) helps to see more clearly the underlying pattern. The “feet” of the bug bring into focus a square grid pattern, which also contains a letter in different orientations. These interocking feet can in turn be read as forms of E and F. This principle of the ground mirroring the shape of the figure is seen again in the Lielvarde pattern. In the earring version, the ground has become the empty space between the parts of the figure. Of course, as was shown in chapter one, these are not simply letters E and F in a conventional sense. They relate to primal forces. Latvians claim that the pattern contains “the code of the universe.”409 They are also related to Baltic and Slavic traditions of hands of God. A complex Slavic version includes Jumis, Othala, V, L, Γ, Heta, stylized H, Y and a gammadion.410

297

田田

Figure 587 a. Fu (symbol 10:29), b.Crux gammata (symbol 10-25), c. Cross Voided, White Cross, Black Cross h-–k crux gammata, l -m. Wheel cross (Symbol 29:1) and crossed square, n-o circle with horizontal and vertical line, Ba- Be, p-q orb and cross, r-s triangle and cross upright and inverted. 298

To understand the principles more clearly, it is useful to start from the simplest forms. In China, a Greek cross as ground is achieved through Fu (symbol 10:29, figure 587a), a symbol of divine power, authority and justice. The figure part of the Fu symbol contains two S and two reversed S forms which overlap. In Europe, four Ls or gamma shapes positioned opposite each other create the same Greek cross or crux gammata (symbol 10:25), as ground: A Greek cross within a square is usually taken to represent earthly affairs or the temporal authority of the Church. This style is called “voided,” for the empty space within, and again symbolizes the four directions; it is sometimes interpreted to be composed of four turned greek gammas (equivalent to the letter “g:”). This is also called a crux gammata or cross gammadion, a name it shares with the swastika when used in heraldry.411 Reducing the distance between the four gammas changes the ground of the cross into a crossvoided (or voided cross) and then into two intersecting white lines. Joining the eight end points creates a regular white Greek cross in the form of a plus sign. Filling in the entire surface creates a black Greek cross, which is also an old Slavic A (A Букова) and an old Slavic Ma (figure 31). Combining white and dark crosses leads to a Greek cross tiling.412 Using only white Greek crosses creates a ground of white Greek cross tiling, which is simultaneously a tiling of gammadion figures pointing right. Reversing the entire shape keeps the ground of white Greek crosses unchanged, but the tiling of the gammadion figures is now pointing left. When the space between the crosses is increased to equal the space within the crosses, then the cross and gammadion compete with each other as figure-ground. If the surrounding gammadions are cut off, the eye focusses anew on the Greek cross, which continues to be the case if we reverse the shape. The figure-ground thus helps to understand how Greek cross, gamma Cross, crux gammata and gammadions are integrally related to one another. Presently, we shall explore how this becomes the basis of the Greek fret, meander (maeander), and key pattern. These basic forms are a starting point for symbols and letters in a number of alphabets. An horizontal line serves as a minus sign. It combines with a vertical line to produce a plus sign, which becomes a symbol for acid and the letter ka in Brahmi. An horizontal line in a circle becomes a symbol for salt (sal in genere), sal ammoniac and verdigris. An horizontal line in a circle and vertical line in a circle become the symbols for Ba-Be in the Watan or Adamic Alphabet. A vertical line in a circle and an horizontal line in a circle become God/Supreme Spirit - Set Principle/ Connection; AUM (ÔM)/UM-Ã/BAN; the letters A-B (Vattan); energy of life and energy of matter; saltpeter and common salt (niter-salt, nitrum-natrum). A plus sign in a circle becomes a wheel cross (symbol 29:1), also called sun cross, Odin cross, and letter Theta (Greek), symbolizing Highest Power, power and control, planet earth, the earth, halo and copper alloy. A plus sign in a square becomes crossed square, a symbol of heaven (tian) in China, as well as Heta (Greek, letter 8); ksi, Samech (Etruscan, letter 15); sh (Marsiliana, letter 15). Hindu scholars have claimed that the whole of the Brahmi alphabet413 may have stemmed from a prototype beginning from a square and a circle (figure 543), then a crossed square and circle (cf. western letters Qoph, Phi, and Ger rune). This claim has also been made for the Vattan (Watan or Adamic)414 and Umbanda alphabets.415 299

Figure 588 a-b. Celestial Wild Boar - Duniya (Celestial - Terrestrial Fire, ВЕПРЬ НЕБЕСНЫЙ - ДУНИЯ), c-d. Gammadion pattern and reversed, e-f. Oecumenical Boundary - Shielding Force (Rysich – Rubezhnik, РЫСИЧ – РУБЕЖНИК), g-l: Γ (Greek), J (Musnad), Letters C , H, X (i.e. S, N, X in Slavitsa), m-p. Meander frets. 300

Thus, interplay of simple geometrical forms of + -, square and circle are a starting point for trivial games such as x’s and o’s, geometrical patterns and letters of alphabets. A circle with a plus sign on top becomes an orb and cross (globus cruciger, Reichsapfel, sovereign’s orb), symbolizing monarchial power and justice, a symbol of life, copper, cinnabar and an antimony symbol. An orb and cross down is a symbol of death, of the tree of disharmony, and sulfur 2. Meanwhile, a triangle with a cross above is a cinnabar symbol and letter 79 (Bulgarian runes), while a triangle with a cross below is one of the symbols of sulfur (figure 587). Other variants on this theme were outlined in appendix 3 (e.g. figure 528). Of interest here is how the right pointing letter Gamma, Γ (Greek) and the left pointing letter J, jim (Musnad), linked with the crux gammata, are part of a larger set of cosmic symbolism (figures 588a ff.). In the Slavic tradition, for instance, there are symbols for celestial wild boar and the temporal world (Duniya), relating to a celestial fire and terrestrial fire (ВЕПРЬ НЕБЕСНЫЙ - ДУНИЯ), with three “arms” going in each of the four directions, which are closely connected to some versions of Greek frets. A related pair of symbols, this time with 2 arms in each of the four directions, are called Oecumenical Boundary - Shielding Force (Rysich – Rubezhnik, РЫСИЧ – РУБЕЖНИК). These too relate to Greek frets and meander patterns. Reading the crux gemmata as a figure leads to a Sowilo rune as a ground, which is letter C (i.e. S in the Slavic Slavitsa). The reversed sequence has a reversed Sowilo rune or a letter H (i.e. letter N in Slavitsa). Combining the Sowilo rune (Slavitsa letter C) with an upright column leads to Slavitsa letter X, which is also a mirror of the supposedly recent Gibor rune of the Armanen runes.416 Hence, the figure-ground phenomenon is interlinked with basic letters and runes in unexpected ways. Runes often provide geometrical versions of letters, which are more readily integrated into decorative and ornamental patterns. There is a larger context that most have forgotten. Symbols typically summarize an entire cycle in 4, 3 or 2 stages. Letters are typically subsets pertaining to a single stage of a cycle. This segmentation of symbols into individual letters again entails figure-ground phenomena and helps explain the genesis of some basic letter shapes. For instance, there is a Slavic square lightning symbol which has four E shapes at the extremities as figures, while the empty space of the ground defines four reversed gamma shapes (figure 589s ff.) In the Slavic tradition, there are two related swastikas: sincere swastika and spiritual swastika (Душевная Свастика - Духовная Свастика); the former pointing left, the latter pointing right. The spiritual swastika is effectively a combination of four G forms corresponding to the annual cycle, beginning in the upper right (Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn), then upper left (Aquarius, Pisces, Aries), lower left (Taurus, Gemini, Cancer) and finally, lower right (Leo, Virgo, Libra). Inherent in this shape is increase and decrease, waxing and waning, growth and harvest. In each case, the figure of the red form is complemented by the ground of white form. The Western Fylfot is a variant on the same theme. The figure-ground is reversed and the final hook is omitted as in the Slavic square lightning symbol. One axis is white with dots, the other is dark: one is invisible seed, the other is material appearance. 301

Figure. 589 a. Square Lightning, b-c. Sincere Swastika Spiritual Swastika (Душевная Свастика - Духовная Свастика), d. Fylfot, e-h.Reed shelter roations, i. Ui, j-l.Uillean, k. b (Indicum), l-n Beth (Ancient Heberew and Pictogram), o-q. h (Maeander), r-u. G variants, v.Heta variants, Ioda (Cophthite). In the Celtic tradition, a variant of this basic shape (figure 589i ff) is linked with the vowel U, 302

with the diphthong UI, and with the rune Uillean. Simple versions look like a G with an horizontal line on top. On closer inspection, we see that the narrow black line of the figure defines a broader white line of the ground. More complex variants called Uilleann (Ul –Anth) and UI- Uilleann, Uileand, show circular versions linked with the honeysuckle and the beech tree. In Indicum, letter 2, takes the form of a decreasing spiral in the shape of a 9. Ancient Hebrew pictogram forms of letter 2 (Bet, Vet, Beyt),417 show a geometrical, recumbent version of this spiral, that is effectively an inverted mirror image of variant 4 in the Slavic example above. In Egypt, a mirror image of the Hebrew pictogram is called h, symbolizing house, reed shelter or reed shelter in the fields and is typically letter 9 in 29 letter hieroglyphic alphabets and letter 11 in 24 letter Egyptian alphabets. Alternatively it recurs as letter 5, as the maeander, corresponding to letter 5 of Hebrew (Heh, He), of Latin and of English (letter E). If the basic shape of the maeander is rotated 90 degrees to the right and then reversed 180 degrees, it is classic form of letter 7 (G) in English, which has its parallels in old Slavic and has also been linked with the flower of life pattern. The corresponding letter 7 in Old Greek is Heta, the historical name of Eta, which occurs in variants as “a square "8" similar to the original Phoenician ( ), but also a plain square ( ), a crossed square ( ), shapes with two horizontal ( ) or with diagonal bars ( )” and also “like a half H ( ).”418 The 8 shape recurs literally as letter 10 (Ioda) in the Cophthite Alphabet. A variant of the spiritual swastika is called the quadrilateral symbol (figure 590a ff.). The shape is familiar from chapter 1 where we noted that Slavic letter, Eri, is linked with Slavic letter Posolon. In simple terms, Eri, when multiplied four times in the 4 directions, results in the letter Posolon (figure 11, cf. 37). Almost the same shape recurs on the façade of the Mosque of Bibi Khanym (Khanum, cf. figure 590d). These examples show how variations of the same basic shape lead to versions of diphthong UI, and letters B, and G and H (letters 2, 3, 5, 7, 8), and with parallels to letter 10 (Ioda). The letter G clearly has multiple functions. It can serve as a summary of the entire annual cycle starting at the top right corresponding to the Scorpio/Sagittarius turning point connected with the root (Nakshatra 19. Mula) and ending with the horizontal platform corresponding to Libra. In this case, it is the G of Global. It is the G used in Freemasonry and it is the G of God. It recurs in a number of his sacred names including A G L A, although here it represents only one of the four quarters. In other cases, the same form can summarize action as the G of “go”, the expanding spiral as the G of growth and the equivalent of number, 6. Alternatively, it can summarize the contracting spiral, and the equivalent of the number 9. So the same shape can be both beginning (B) and end (G): g as in gone. As beginning, it occurs as Quadrilateral light of [gospodniy] (- G, figure 581a). 1.2. G, L and S In terms of figure-ground, G as gamma, is frequently linked with two other letters, namely L and S. Reading the light colour as figure (figure 581b), then an inverted gamma beginning at

303

Figure 590 a. Quadrilateral symbol; b-d. Slavic letters Posolon and Eri, e. Madrasah of Bibi Khanym, Samarkand. 304

Figure 591 a. Quadrilateral light of [gospodniy] (- G), b-e. Greek meanders and frets, f. Stopped Meander. 305

Figure 592. Greek Key Symbol, Black Greek Key Pattern, Greek Mosaics: Galla Placidia 306

Figure 594. Mara, Detail of Raimon (Thunder pattern) and Raimon pattern. 308

Figure 595. Greek Key Design, Ring of Eternity, Zalktis, Roman Meander Pattern Generation 309

Figure 596a. Swastika Symbols, b.Volute or Ogee c. Ancient Indian Coin (Swastika), d. e. Meander Pattern (20,000 B.C.), Gammadion f . Mosaic in the Church of the Nativity. 310

the root is complemented by an upright gamma beginning at Aquarius and descending. Alternatively, a downward reversed Lambda typically appears in tandem with an upward Gamma in Greek. The ground of this configuration shows a series of reversed upright S letters. When the pattern is reversed, a reversed gamma is in tandem with a regular lambda as figure and the ground is a series of joined upright S figures. Adding a hook to the gamma/lambda produces an effect that is largely identical except that the S letters which were upright are now recumbent. The stopped meander pattern (figure 581f) provides variations on this theme. Beginning on the left, the black gamma/lambda figure is on a recumbent S white ground for the first 4 cases. It then becomes a white figure with a recumbent S black ground, then becomes an upright S white figure and so on. 1.3. Greek Key Patttern, T and S These themes recur in the Greek key symbol (figure 592). If we read the dark as figure then we see an alternating T and inverted T as figure and the ground is a band joining a series of S and reversed S letters. In the black Greek key pattern, beginning with the upper left hand square, the interplay is between a large upright and inverted T that serves as a ground, within which two horizontal T shapes face each other. In subsequent squares, the position of these figures alternates. In the Greek mosaics at Galla Placidia, a large T is followed by two small Ts facing each other, then a large T. 1.4. A and T In other cases the interplay is between letters A as Alif and T (figure 593a ff). An oblique T repeated 3 times creates a diamond shape with diagonal spokes in 4 directions, which is also seen as a symbol of Allah in the form of 4 Alifs. Variant versions with four staff-like gammas occur in decorations. A more subtle version occurs in Isfahan. Here the 4 intersecting alifs serve as ground framing compartments with kufic text. The irregular shape of the upper right compartment is found also in a border to the Slavic god, Rod. The idea of using the 4 Alifs as ground is repeated in a golden version in Samarkand. 1.5. S and Reversed S In some cases, the focus is on the letter S (figure 594). For instance, the ancient Slavic goddess, Mara (cf. Sanskrit mara), is sometimes shown with 2 S shapes in the lower right and 2 reversed S shapes in the lower left. These are effectively the increasing and decreasing spirals encountered earlier. They recur in fully geometrical form in the Japanese Raimon (thunder pattern) where they combine to form a decorative tiling. Simpler versions of a reversed S and S recur (figure 595) in a ring with a Greek key design, and a ring of eternity, in the Latvian Zalktis decoration and in the Roman meander pattern generation, which recalls the Slavic Rysich and the sincere swastika (figure 589). Striking is the international dimension of this imagery. Rounded versions of swastika symbols go back to pre-historic times (figure 596a). Sometimes the increasing and decreasing spirals follow the Aquarius – Leo, and Gemini- Scorpio axes. Sometimes they are near geometrical. Alternatively, they are rounded, called volutes and ogees and have clear links with the Saint 311

Figure 597. Rodovik (Родовик) symbol, Greek Ornament, House of the Mysteries, Herculaneum. 312

Figure 598. Hebrew examples of Lamed, Bogovnik (Боговник), Etruscan Urn, Mediaeval Psalter. 313

Figure 599. Detail: Erzbischöfliches Ordinariat, Freiburg; Detail and Reichenau Fresco. 314

Lucy buns and their many variants (Lussekater, Julesgris, occhi di Santa Lucia) of Appendix 4 (figures 567-572). On other occasions they are geometrical. An ancient Indian coin (figure 596c), shows a central sun around which is a swastika meander pattern. The top and bottom (the solstices) entail an upright, vertical S, whereas the two lateral cases (equinoxes) entail a recumbent, horizontal S. A Greek gammadion has upright S shapes in the Aquarius-Leo axis (upper left to bottom right) and recumbent S shapes in the Gemini-Scorpio axis (bottom left to upper right). A very old version, claimed to go back to 20,000 B.C., has reversed vertical S shapes in the vertical axis and recumbent reversed S shapes in the horizontal axis. They also frame white L and Γ shapes as ground. A mosaic in the Church of the Nativity shows a subtle variation (figure 596f). The AquariusLeo axis has the by now familiar upright S shapes, while the Gemini-Scorpio axis has the recumbent S shapes. The unexpected extra is that Aquarius axis, linked with the female principle, is filled with a knotted pattern symbolizing the knots of life itself. 1.6. L, Reversed S and S In the Slavic tradition, a combination of four red reversed S shapes as figure framing 4 white reversed L shapes or 4 gammas as ground (figure 597a ff.) is called the Rodovik (Родовик) symbol. It recurs in charms for healthy pregnancy. 419 Russian scholars have noted that it recurs in the Villa of the Mysteries (Herculaneum). The mirror version of this symbol, Bogovnik (Боговник), shows a series of 4 S shapes as figure forming 4 L shapes as ground. Here the upright S shapes are along the Gemini – Scorpio (male) axis, while the recumbent S shapes are along the Aquarius-Leo (female) axis. Alternatively, the upper S can be read as a full vase, beaker or chalice ready to be poured (cf. Aquarius and Khumb), while the lower S can be seen as a downturned chalice. Hebrew examples use the L of Lamed to form swastika patterns (figure 598a –c) but use this for both figure and ground thus avoiding the S shape with its connotations of dragon, serpent and snake. This may have been partly a reaction to their Egyptian “çaptivity” where they would have been confronted by the Hieratic script that uses snake imagery as a dominant theme.420 This aversion to snake imagery, pace the Nehustan and the brazen serpent, is linked with their aversion to the number 6 and its multiples (letter 6, letter 15 with a gematria of 60 and letter 24 with a gematria of 600, or the three together as 666, the number of the beast). In the process, L, which had been on par with S, is separated from the mother letters and double letters and becomes a turning point, a taming and control letter as was ka in ancient Sanskrit. Elsewhere in Europe, the Slavic approach is widespread. Russian scholars have drawn attention to Bogovnik symbols on Etruscan funerary urns and on a mediaeval psalter with King David (figure 598). A near three-dimensional version (figure 599) is found in the upper border of a fresco in the Monastery of Saint George in the Reichenau, which is then copied to take a place of honour above the altar of the Erzbischöfliches Ordinariat in Freiburg. Slavic symbols pervade both pre-Christian and Christian Europe. We see their results, but we have forgotten their roots. 315

Figure 600. Ugunskrusts details, Diagonal L Decoration in four directions in Mausoleum of Sufi Yassaui. 316

Figure 601. Wall patterns in Tashkent: a. Ishmael Mausoleum b. Registan Square, Samarkand 317

1.7.E L I F Thus far we have explored monolingual cases of figure-ground: e.g. where a Greek gamma as figure is linked with Greek lambda as ground, or where an English L and S are linked as figure-ground. The examples in the pages that follow explore a much more complex theme: namely, figure-ground interplays of basic letter forms that transcend individual languages. First examples come from the fiery crosses (Ugunskrusts) of the Baltic tradition and especially the Latvian tradition introduced in chapter 1 (figure 15). It is useful to take two of these and turn them by 45 degrees in order to look at them more closely (figure 600 a-b). The first shows a right pointing swastika as a figure with four appendages. In Slavic terms, these appendages are hands of God, relating to primordial energies and forces of the universe. In Latin and English terms the appendices are 4 E shapes. Scorpio is linked with a regular E, which can be seen both as an E of Exit at the end of the Celtic year and E of Entrance into the new Celtic year. Gemini is linked with a reversed E, which was once seen as the end of the year (cf. Walpurgis night). E is the figure: L is the ground. EL is a name of G_D and also a definite article as in El Salvador. There are 4 L shapes as ground, but they vary in size. The symbols hide as much as they reveal. The female axis shows an upward facing recumbent E in Aquarius and a downward facing recumbent E in Leo. As in the earlier example, this can be seen as the upright and downturned vase or chalice. From the discussion in chapter 12, it is also clearly a Glagolitic and early Cyrillic letter B. In Christian imagery, it is the contents of the vase that pour into the heavenly ocean. In the Hindu tradition, it is the heavenly Ganges or ganga that descends into the earthly Ganges. Here it is the three streams as three fingers of the hands of god that descend from Aquarius to Leo or Virgo, from B to V in the form of an M as from Blessed to Virgin Maria. The divine feminine is something more than a phrase in code films. The second form shows a similar configuration except the appendage is now a square 8, a letter B, or a Greek Heta and here the Aquarius-Virgo axis is upright, whereas the GeminiScorpio axis is recumbent. Again there are four white L shapes as ground. These themes of L as figure and/or ground recur in the Arabic tradition especially in the context of square Kufic. The wondrous and immensely complex topic of square kufic design using 19 basic forms of Kufic letters,421 and often with grids of 19 x 19 (=361) squares,422 to produce complex kufic letters and patterns423 is not our direct concern here. Rather, it is to draw attention to the same figure-ground paradoxes noted earlier in the Slavic and Greek traditions. For instance, in the mosque Mausoleum of Sufi Hodja Ahmed Yassaui in Turkestan, Southern Kazakhstan (figure 600), 4 L shapes as figure produce a diagonal swastika as ground. Elsewhere, 4 letters effectively show the number 9 four times or 6 and 9 alternating. Similar wall patterns are found in the Ishmael Mausoleum (Tashkent) amidst geometrical versions of Allah (figure 601). The figures of the sacred texts produce subtexts in the grounds. The relevance of Kufic for non-Arab readers comes from an unexpected source, a page of

319

Figure 603.Mausoleum Sufi, Turkestan, South Kazakhstan 320

Figure 605. Letters Yod and Hey (Paleo-Hebrew), Fa, ie, He, Daleth, E F, Sher Dor Madrasah, Samarkand 322

Latvian decorations with Afghan parallels cited earlier (figure16). A more detailed look (figure 602a) reveals a figure of a reversed E linked with a figure of a regular E below. The corresponding ground suggests an F reversed and an inverted F. Related figures show the E figures as subsets of the hands of god, or Es and reversed Es as part of a larger Zalktis figure (i.e. a reversed S, Draco symbol). Another of the Ugunskrusts (firecrosses) symbols shows 4 E figures with 4 F grounds (not in the swearing sense). If one looks closely at an Arabic decoration, known as the Swastika of the prophet Mohammed (СВАСТИКА пророка МУХАММЕДА),424 a Mediaeval Christian symbol and the Slavic Marichka (Маричка ) one sees an IF, iF, iIF reversed and 4 Fs. One also sees a 6 and 9 hidden in the text, which also appeared on the wall of the mausoleum (figure 602). On another wall of the same mausoleum in South Kazakhstan (figure 603), there are figures of 4 oblique Alifs connected with Allah and 4 oblique reversed Fs, which again provide grounds for swastikas. On the entrance portal to the Sher Dor Madrasah, Samarkand (figure 605 g-h) an interplay of E and F as figure-ground takes a central place in the entrance portal as part of a gammadion and complex Allah symbolism. Returning for a moment to the sacred Roman cross at the end of chapter 12 (figure 604 a ff. cf. figure 414), if we add 4 details, the 4 Fs become 4 Es which recur in sweaters and textiles and are variants of the earlier firecross. Now the I F becomes I E (cf. ie, je and ye, which is also sometimes ju and je). The 3, 2, 1, 0 arms of letters E F Γ (G) I, are part of a profound history of symbolism linking primal energies and forces, variously called hands of gods, hands of God, sometimes as compound symbols, as individual letters; as vowels, or as consonants. Multilingualism helps to appreciate the depths of this symbolism. In Brahmi, the L shape is the vowel u; the inverted, reversed f shape is the vowel ū (figure 605a ff.). In the Alphabetum Armenicum almost the same shape becomes letter 8: the diphthong ie. In the Alphabetum Hebraicum ante Esdram, an upright reversed F shape becomes letter 4, Daleth and an inverted reversed three-armed F becomes letter 5: He. In Paleo-Hebrew, the upright reversed F recurs as letter 10: yod, and the reversed three armed F now upright becomes letter 5: He. In the runic tradition, the regular (non-reversed) three-armed F is also Fe and Fehu, sometimes letter 1, 6, or 24, symbolizing fullness in all senses, completion, culture and civilization at culmination. In the Baybayin alphabet, a combination L and f become the letter Fa. In the Arabic tradition, combinations of these seminal figure-ground letters lead to E L I F, Elif, Alif, Al Fa Ba, alfaba as in alphabet. In the Christian tradition, a combination of three vowels and a consonant lead to the tetragrammaton Alfonsi in its multiple forms (I E U E; I E V E; IE EU UE; IE EV VE; I E U E; I E V E). In simple terms, the interplay of figure-ground shapes, that lead to the gammadion and swastikas are much more than a source for letters Γ (G) and L. They are part of a complex interplay of symbolism linked with key vowels and letters of the alphabet. One could argue they are a source for the alphabet. Further examples of figure ground are found in combinations of I T C, and interplays of A, I, E, U, F. 323

Figure 606. Letters jha, na ha, ya and ornamental symbols. 324

In the Hebrew tradition, the letters Vav, Heh and Yod that form the tetragrammaton are part of this same complex tradition. The primal energy of V becomes letter 6 (Vav). In other alphabets, the letter V was traditionally near the beginning (e.g. letter 2 as Vede, Veda), or near the end (cf. shape 17 in Persian and shape 16 in Arabic) and, like jiim, and shin, associated with maximal energy and full yang and the summer solstice. In Hebrew, the energy and verve of letter 6, vav, becomes subordinate in a framework where it is V in the Y H V H of their tetragrammaton. Emphasis on its primal energy is now shifted to an interplay with letters 5 and 10, Heh and Yod, which provide balance and counterbalance. In the interests of creating a letter of balance, He becomes letter 5 (half way on the way to 10) and Y which was often letter 9, 10 or 11 in other alphabets, becomes letter 10: Yodh or Yud (cf. IUD425), with a gematria of 10 that is much more than a simple 2 x 5. In a number of alphabets, including English, letters 1 5 10 marked the vowels: A E I/J. In Hebrew, these become Aleph, Heh, Yod. The central column of vowels in magic squares now become A H Y (cf. A Ha Ya,). There is a shift from 3 vowels to a mother letter and 2 consonants: Ha and Ya (letters 33 and 26 of Sanskrit), which also form the word for life in Sanskrit: haya. In terms of the figure-ground story, this entails a different set of symbols where the letter S is not in evidence. One version shows a form resembling a reversed h which, in its inverted form, resembles a Y (figure 606e). In the Slavic world, it is linked with flower of fern symbolism recurring as Odolen Trava and its mirror form Svetok Papor (Одолень трава веток Папоротника). In the Islamic world, they recur in kufic writing, including complex forms of the name Muhammed. In the Nimavard Mosque (Isfahan) the form of the name Mohammed becomes the container of a Sura 1 of the Koran.426 One version repeats the name Mohammed four times as figure leaving an inverted, reversed f as ground which, if reversed and inverted seems to prophecy the f of Facebook. In another version the Ahad (the One) linked with Allah has the same reversed h shape seen in the Slavic flower of fern. In the Baltic world, they recur as variants of the fiery crosses (ugunskrusts) which, if tilted 45 degrees, appear to have Christian crosses as their ground. Even without a mastery of Sanskrit, Brahmi, Hebrew, Arabic, Slavic and Baltic languages, there can be little doubt that these connections are more than co-incidental. The key forms become names of primordial forces, the Supreme Being, his Messenger and a word for life itself. In terms of individual letters, the y and h shapes, are found in jha and na of Brahmi which combine as jana (born). A reversed y shape is found as letter 34 of Asomtavruli. In chapter 7, we noted that this H that becomes a Y resembling a Slavic yud, a Cherv, and a Paleo-Hebrew Vav is linked also with the symbol of Saturn and related to its metal, lead, which often resembles a container or a stand in its inverted form (figures 606, cf. 232-233). Popular code books and films speak of the masculine and the divine feminine, the upward and downward triangle, the blade and chalice; the full cup and the cup that is overturned. In the Tarot tradition this leads to 4 symbols: Cups, Swords, Pentacles, Wands. We saw earlier that it is present in the Rodovik and Bogovik symbols with S and reversed S as figures and grounds of L. 325

Figure 607 a 2 Slavic axes (20,000 B.C.), b-c Hebrew swastikas, d-f. Christian swastikas.

326

Figure 608. Shahi Zinda (Live the King) Samarkand.

327

Figure 609. Letters Yus, Ya, Al, La, Alo, Ale, Alla, Allah in Old Slavic, Talashkino Decorations.

328

Figure 610. Wall Decorations, Bibi Khanym, Samarkand 329

Figure 611. Life – Death, Tree of Harmony – Tree of Disharmony 330

The examples linked with flower of fern are older. They have been found on two axes in a Slavic archaeological site dating to 20,000 B.C. (figures 607-608). In this version, the figures of the two swastikas, one left pointing, the other right pointing, create a ground of T figures. Later versions reduce the odolen trava symbolism to simple left swastikas, e.g. in Greek pottery, a column of the Palais de la justice in Brussels, a façade of Jodo-Ji Onomichi temple in Japan; a floor in front of the altar of the Catholic church of Meerssen in Limburg and a wall inside the Shahi Zinda (Live the King) mosque in Samarkand.427 1.8. Breath and Essence The above examples suggest that there is much more than a lost symbol: there is a forgotten symbolism, which once linked Slavic, Baltic, Arabic, Persian, Hindu, and Chinese worlds. When the French mystic,Saint-Yves d’Alveydre, wrote on the Vattanian alphabet in the late 19th century he noted concerning the letter AUM: The unity in the trinity: masc. fem. neuter m

The the great breath of God, creative soul and essence the in the created beings. and he formed Wa I BaRa Alahim ath ha Adam: Moses c. 1, v. 27-28. The Brahmins say Al-LaHIM the Powerful among them, and, mystically, say his two principles which, before Creation were united into a single abode, the Thohou VVa Bohû. Ala great, Alahy habitation. Alâhym the great abode of the ● . The all, the whole, the of the Veda Aham, the ● Aum . A, masc. principle. 1st chief, scepter, staff, unity, seed, power. There, breath, soul, existence, secret, marvel, terror. ● Circle, serpent, continuation, measure, time, respiration, expiration, thought, spirit, death, etc.428 Saint-Yves’ emphasis on breath and essence ( and ) is reflected in the runes of Othala (cf. Erda and earth) and Othala inverted, or in the descending and ascending runes Oreya and Ar (Орея – Ар ). These are elements of a much bigger story. The old Cyrillic alphabets typically end in vowels, semivowels/diphthongs such as yus, yu, ya, ye or jus, ju, ja, je or ius, iu, ia, ie (figure 38, cf. 36). These are found also in Old Slavic (figure 125). For instance, we find Yus, yu (Юсъ ыу), the term for Word (Слово, cf. Vac, Logos) and the letter Ya (Я or as yaya, ЯЯ), which has an appearance like the Othala rune. Variants of this form show a version pointing right, AL (АΛ), a version pointing left LA (ΛA) and combination forms as Alo, Ale Alla (АΛO, АΛe, АΛΛA), and then much more complex forms as Allax (АΛΛАX, figure 599). This form is also known as the Sign system of paradise squared (Знаковая Система Рая в квадрате).429 Many centuries, some claim many millennia, before Islam, old Slavic had figures and grounds now associated with the Allah of Islam. The Othala-like breath figures, that are letters ya and Slovo (the Word) in old Slavic, adorn the walls of the early 20th century Church at Talashkino that attempted to revive older folk traditions (figure 609e). In Tengrism the same symbols connected with pre-historic imagery of the sarakt or state (figure 35). They are found equally in the walls of the mosque of Bibi Khanym in Samarkand (figure 610). The root symbols are shared in different religions. In alchemy the descending and ascending imagery is the vase of life itself. Upright it is life: 331

Figure 612. Birth symbol, Epsilon, Byzantine and Balkan flags and coats of arms. 332

inverted it is death. In the Slavic tradition, the upright becomes the tree of harmony, the downward the tree of disharmont and discord. The symbolism entails the trigrams of the I Ching and integrates the flower of life (figure 611). Our current alphabets and symbols are like fallen leaves and twigs from an older tree of life. Understanding the interplays of figureground helps to understand how the intricacies of symbols unfold into patterns of letters before they become figures of speech and grounds for literature, grounds for belief and for unity. 2. Byzantine and Balkan Flags The figure-ground phenomenon with respect to letters has unexpected applications in terms of flags and coats of arms. The birth symbol was discussed previously. Its figure of four sets of horns imply a ground of four womb-like receptacles that complement the horns. The lateral versions entail a shape resembing a reversed 3 and a 3, or a Latin open ᴈ and its reverse, which is sometimes like a reversed and regular Sigma, S or variant of zhe or z, which play a significant role in embroidiery, weaving and carpets (e.g. figures 577-578). Alphabetically the two horns relate to letters y, upsilon and especially epsilon (figure 612a ff), which relates to the essence figure discussed earlier. In the Coptic alphabet, Epsilon is a composite of 4 letters Y OO and V. In the Byzantine Imperial Flag, four of these Epsilon horns form the ground for the figures of four Greek Bs said to stand for Basileus Basileon Basileuon Basileuonton/Basileusi (King of Kings, ruling over Kings). Changing the colours the same basic layout becomes a red ground with 4 white figures as the Serbian Cross. In the flag of Serbian Republic, this Serbian cross, in turn becomes the central portion of a two headed eagle with a crown set in a flag of red, white and blue. In the Coat of Arms of Serbia and Montenegro, this motif of the four figure-ground epsilons posing as the 4 Bs of the four aspects of King of kings is doubled and appears in the feminine Aquarius-Leo axis, while the male Gemini-Scorpio axis has two lions. In the Alt Flag of the Bosnian Serb People, the escutcheon contains only a single figure-ground epsilon positioned obliquely as a B. There are numerous variations on these themes. The Byzantine Flag (figure 612k ff), uses the same 4 Bs with a different background. The Byzantine Empire Flag uses 2 sets of 4 Bs along the Gemini-Scorpio axis and 2 red figure crosses on white grounds for the Aquarius-Leo axis. Another version of the Byzantine Empire Flag spreads the 4 Bs to the four corners and has a double eagle in the centre above which is the Chi Rho. A 14th century version of the flag of Salonica (as in Thessalonica, Greece) shows a “red flag with a yellow cross and four chain links”430 In this version, one of the Bs has become a reversed C (i.e. an S). The origin of these 4 B flags is associated with the flag of Constantine the Great which has 2 regular Bs on the right and 2 reversed Bs on the left. In the flags of Salonica and Constantine the subtlety of the epsilon figure-ground is missing. As the letters spell a clear message, the spell of the symbols found in the birth of life imagery and letter epsilon, is gradually lost. In the new Serbian Flag the 4 Bs are transformed into 4 Ss written in Cyrillic as 4 Cs and variously interpreted as Samo Sloga Srbina Spasava (Only unity saves Serbia)431 or Sveti 333

Figure 613. Saint Peter and Keys

334

Sava - Srpska Slava (Saint Sava-Serbian Patron).432 In the “new” Serbian Coat of arms, these 4 Cs are even more unequivocal and are sometimes read as Cs to mean: Chetniks Couldn't Conquer Croatia. In the great Seal of Servia, the 4 Cs become 4 crescent moons. Seen in sequence, these flags illustrate how the multivalent figure-ground symbolism becomes clearer and more literal. The immediate meaning is clarified. The deeper roots are obscured, forgotten or lost. 3. Figure-Ground in Keys and Crosses The philosophical symbolism of keys was explored at the end of chapter 6. Here we are concerned with a detail: how keys also reflect the figure-ground tradition. Tradition links Saint Peter with keys to such an extent that we often perceive little more than a man holding keys (figure 613a ff). A closer inspection reveals two trends. One continues the single key approach with considerable variation in the head of the key. Some show a letter E that recalls both the hands of God and Sanskrit A (figures 8 and 24). In Perugino’s, Jesus Handing the Keys to Peter (Vatican), the keys show two reversed Es and show the letters J C (Jesus Christ) in mirror form. A second trend shows two keys that follow the diagonal alignments of Taurus-Scorpio (male) and Aquarius-Leo (female) diagonals. In the Coat of Arms of the Holy See and of the State of Vatican City, the male alignment is bright while the female alignment is dark. The figures of the keys reveal a roman cross as ground in the empty spaces. Sometimes the arrangement is complemented by an inverted cross of Saint Peter and surmounted by a cock. In other cases, the right E is regular while the left E is reversed and narrower. Or the keys become the arms of Regensburg. In the Gnostic tradition, the keys are linked with gold and silver and with practices with roots in Oordhvareta Yoga.433 3.1. Crosses This appendix began by exploring figure-ground phenomena in Greek crosses. Christianity is often associated with the Jerusalem Cross also known as a Crusader’s Cross (figure 604). The simpler form of the cross is known as the "Crusaders' Cross", because it was on the papal banner given to the Crusaders by Pope Urban II for the First Crusade, and became a symbol of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem. It was first worn by Godfrey of Bouillon, the first leader of the Kingdom. The four smaller crosses are said to symbolize either the four books of the Gospel or the four directions in which the Word of Christ spread from Jerusalem. Alternatively, all five crosses can symbolize the five wounds of Christ during the Passion, the Pentateuch and, presumably, the first five Christian Churches. It is also used in the flag of Georgia.434 The essence of this shape is implicit in the Sri Yantra and it recurs as letter Tay (tau) in the Slavic tradition, as the cross of crosses (krustakrusts) and as the Tree of the Dawn in the Latvian tradition, where the figure-ground is again evident. Some elements of these forms make their way back into variations of the key of Saint Peter. In Russia, the same cross is called a Twelve Cross (ДВЕНАДЦАТИКОНЕЧНЫЙ КРЕСТ).435 The basic form of the Jerusalem cross is found also in the Kilim Cross in Turkey, where it is “another symbol which guards against the power of the evil eye.”436 Hence, a symbol central to Christian 335

Figure 614 a. Slavic Letter Tay (cf. figure 6), b. Sri Yantra, c. Jerusalem Cross, d. Tree of Dawn, e. Cross of Crossses, g. Jerusalem , Kilim Cross, f. Saint Peter’s Key, Bremen Arms

336

Figure 615 a. Keys of Saint Peter, b-e. Saint Peter and Saint (keys and sword, cross and sword, sword and book); Saint Peter monogram. 337

Figure 616 a. Ruevit, b. 7 Spears, c. 7 Spears and 7 Batons 338

identity, is equally evident in cultures beyond Rome and Jerusalem. Ironically, the so-called enemy may well have invented the cross that Christians believed they were defending. The key of Saint Peter (figure 615a), complete with the figure-ground key pattern examined earlier, recurs in the coat of arms of Bremen. The keys of Saint Peter become keys to the Kingdom of Heaven. The cross and keys of Saint Peter combined become a symbol of Christianity. Saint Paul with his sword and Saint Peter with his keys become complementary symbols and feasts. (June 29 or July 12 [in the civil calendar]). They become the coats of arms of Biecz in Poland. They are paralleled with symbols such as the sword and the book. They symbolize war and peace, power and wisdom. A key with an upward sword becomes a symbol of Steinbourg in Alsace. A key with a downward sword become a symbol of Schaffhouse-sur-Zorn in France. Sometimes, the keys are replaced by an X as Chi and the P becomes the P of a Rho, or Rho + E, or Chi + Rho + E.437 Key names are much more than names on keys. They are multivalent symbols of crossing. The passage of the sun and the line of the star summarized in the letter ksi, are now replaced with man-made symbols or symbolic letters. 7 Swords and 7 Heads Gods and saints typically have 1 familiar name and 1 key attribute. Complex gods typically multiply these attributes, or the number of a given attribute. For instance, the Slavic god Ruevit has 7 heads and 7 swords (figure 616a) relating to the 7 months of summer: The idol of Ruevit/Rugevit stood in the town of Carenz on the Rugen island, in the temple, which walls were covered with red cloth. He was depicted as a warrior with seven faces on a single head and with seven swords on a waist, and the eighth, bare sword he held in his arm. Ruevit is the guard of the Gates and the Seven Paths to Seven ***Manifest; Presented;Yav'*** Spheres of Wyrd's Tree. Seven faces are supervising them. Seven swords are the weapon, protecting the ways and stages of Spiritual Warrior's Initiation. The eighth sword symbolizes the octagonal Sunwheel, a sign of Cosmic cycles and Complete Absolute-human. The sacred days of Ruevit falls on the 1st - 5th of November, i.e. on the period of Samhein, when the axis of the worlds intersect and the Gates of the worlds are open. Beside that, the symbol of Seven swords means the Will, the Wisdom, the Mind, the Harmony, the Knowledge, the Devotion and the Ritual.438

Ruevit’s counterpart Porevit governs the 5 months of winter. Secular versions apply the same principles to everyday life. Hence, whereas the sacred tradition has 4 animals of the 4 Evangelists, the mediaeval secular tradition employs 4 animals lynx, lion, tiger, elephant to identify key techniques and moral values, which are aligned along the cardinal axes (figure 616b, table 157). The lower figure is an elephant with a castle, which becomes a pub name in England and an underground station in London (Elephant and Castle, now associated with Infante de Castilla). Technique Moral Sense of measure and choice of tempo Courage Lynx Lion Speed of Action Physical and psychological Vigour Tiger Elephant Table. 157. Techniques and morals related to the scheme of seven swords. 439

339

Furca Cross -

Inverted Furca Cross

Figure 617. Myr Rune, Chernobog, elk-kalk, Man-Yr, Cross of Christ, Cross of Saint Peter, Cross of Saint Andrew 340

Figure 618. Cross of Christ, Cross of Saint Peter, Cross of Saint Andrew, Flag of Saint Saint Peter and Saint Paul Patrick, Saint George, Saint Andrew. Combination in Union Jack. 341

These are complemented by 7 swords that serve to separate the space into clearly defined spaces. With Ruevit, the 7 swords marked one section of the year. Here, they serve to divide the year into separate spaces, each of which is linked with individual combat techniques. Chapter 4 explored ways in which human movements help to classify cosmic principles and letters. Here, the evolution of combat principles, classes, manuals become separate activities with no official links to the cosmos. One implication is that previously sacred movements now become a domain for play, a theme in the tradition of homo ludens described in Huizinga. For instance, the Tarot adopts the same idea of 7 spears or swords, creates 7 playful spears/swords and then creates 7 playful batons/wands. Even war and peace now have their playful dimension. In today’s terms, everything can become a video game. Slowly the paradoxes of the process are coming into focus. On the one hand, there is a gradual shift towards aesthetic distance, whereby even the most sacred becomes playful. And yet the playful is there from an early stage through jesters and jokers who remind even kings of another dimension. Meanwhile, there is a remarkable dimension of déjà vu. Jung would describe it in terms of the universal unconscious, whereby seminal images recur in new forms. 3.3. Runes, Crosses and Flags Chapter 1 began with the Algiz rune and Algiz Rune inverted (figure 1 -2). The modern names are the Myr and Chernobog runes (Мир – Чернобог, figure 83). These become the Ma – Yr runes; eolxecz- x – kalc-k; Man – Yr (spirituality – roots, figure 617a ff.). These correspond to the Furca cross - inverted Furca cross of Christ and Saint Peter, and the cross of Saint Andrew. Corresponding crosses are Latin cross, inverted Latin cross and diagonal cross. Equivalent flags are the flags of Saint Patrick, Saint George, Saint Andrew. Between 1606 and 1801 these were integrated into the familiar Union Jack. On the surface, it is merely a national flag. In practice, it is a consummate experiment in combinations of figure-ground (figure 618). 3.4.. Conclusions The history of alphabets is a well establshed theme. This book has explored how there might one day be histories of letters of alphabets. The shapes and meanings of these letters have multiple sources. Some relate to groups, tribes, clans and their symbols (tamgas, kuni, seals) of personal property (appendix 1). Some relate to stories of the sky (appendix 2) and specific phenomena in cycles of nature (appendix 3). Some byproducts of these stories and cycles become decorative themes woven into the fabrics of embroidery, textiles, carpets and even into the shapes of food in the form of buns, pastries, pretzels and cakes (appendix 4). Others, explored above (appendix 5), occur as decorations on floor tiles, mosaics, and walls. These decorations transform the more complex stories of the sky into ornamental patterns. Seen as a whole, the resulting decorations are often abstract summaries of cosmic principles. Meanwhile, individual elements frequently reflect letters. Figure-ground phenomena lead to a natural interplay of positive and negative spaces. In 342

complex symbols this frequently entails duplication, reversal, mirroring, and inverted forms. As a result, in terms of letters, figure-ground inroduces interplays of complementary and opposite forms in letters: e.g. an and A and V, an alpha and lambda (Α and Λ) a gamma and lambda (Γ and L), or geometrical figures of S which have Ls for grounds. This interplay is particularly rich in terms of letters 5 and 6, which become letters E and F (English) and Heh and Vav (Hebrew), where they are linked with the tetragrammaton. Seminal symbols concerning celestial energies, forces and fires, thus inspire a rich array of fiery symbolism in the Baltic tradition, fern of life symbolism in the Slavic tradition and become integrally connected with vowels and key consonants of Western alphabets. The letter I as in I as individual and the letter U, as in you as another individual, thus becomes I and U, the UI of the Celtic runes, Uillean, the beech tree and the honeysuckle. In Hebrew, letters 5 6 and 10 become the Heh, Vav and Yod of the tetragrammaton. In English, they become letters E F and J. These letters are interlinked with kufic traditions, and with ornamental symbols that go back at least to 20,000 B.C. The U is linked with the Uk (cf. Ukraine), which is also linked with the essence that, in combination with its reciprocal, the great breath of God, becomes one of the starting points of creation summarized in the upsilon, the epsilon, the birth sign and serving as starting points for flags, coast of arms and heraldry of the eastern Roman Empire and elsewhere. And the key pattern recurs literally in key symbolism that helps us unlock the iconography of Christianity. If the figures of letters are linked with grounds of belief, they also point to creations and a creator beyond local, sectarian versions. There is a great distance between the Algiz symbols of 68,000 B.C., the 3 kinds of zodiac signs and the 3 kinds of flags and yet there is also a clear continuity. Chapter 6 showed that the earthly reflections and branches of the heavenly stems are many. This appendix has shown that there are many further dimensions of this story that have yet to be explored. Between the figures are new grounds for research.

343

Appendix 6: Evolution and Alphabet Trees This appendix outlines three aspects 1) histories of alphabets, 2) trends in scholarship and 3) alphabet trees. 1. Histories of Alphabets Our understanding of the history of alphabets has changed slowly in the course of the past 500 years. The 16th century saw first printed compilations of alphabets with Postel (1538), Palatino (1545), Agrippa (1550) and De Bry (1596). These were basically lists of examples without analysis. Duret (1613) marked a watershed. His Thrésor de l'histoire des langues de cest univers (1050 pp.) gave a real history of alphabets and assessed the state of scholarship at the time, raising numerous important questions and remains an important source today. By contrast, for James Bonaventure Hepburn at the Vatican Library, who published the Virga Aurea (1618, figure 619 a-c), the matter seemed relatively straightforward. There were 72 magical alphabets linked with 72 names of God. His list (in fact only 68) included alphabets from India (2), Middle Asia (12), Middle East (26), Europe (20), Africa (9). Kircher (1679) published a comparative chart of the most ancient alphabets of the (Western) world (figure 620).440 Erasmus Frölich (1754) published another chart of early Semitic alpahebts (figure 621). A next step forward in awareness of possible Indian roots came when Eduard Bernard (1689) published first images in Europe of Alphabetum Hanscretanum and Malabaricum. 441 This intuition was given new inspiration through the vision of Sir William Jones (1786): Of all his discoveries, Jones is best known today for making and propagating the observation that Sanskrit bore a certain resemblance to classical Greek and Latin. In The Sanscrit Language (1786) he suggested that all three languages had a common root, and that indeed they may all be further related, in turn, to Gothic and the Celtic languages, as well as to Persian.

His third annual discourse before the Asiatic Society on the history and culture of the Hindus (delivered on 2 February 1786 and published in 1788) with the famed "philologer" passage is often cited as the beginning of comparative linguistics and Indo-European studies. This is Jones' most quoted passage, establishing his tremendous find in the history of linguistics.442 Seven years later, Edmund Fry published his classic: Pantographia; Containing Accurate Copies of All the Known Alphabets in the World; Together With an English Explanation of the Peculiar Force or Power of Each Letter: to Which Are Added, Specimens of All WellAuthenticated Oral Languages (London, 1799). While its title reflected the hyperbolic optimism of the era, it offered a comprehensiveness of examples (e.g. figure 622) no other published work before or since has managed to achieve. This brilliant example of the AngloSaxon empirical method revealed that there were 11 forms of Hebrew, 18 forms of Chaldean and dozens of forms of Greek. While the work did not print examples of all alphabets, it established very clearly that the great alphabets have a history. They change and evolve over time. In 1806, Joseph Hammer (Freiherr von Purgstall) published an English translation of Ibn 344

Washiyah’s Ancient Alphabets, with a list of 80 magical alphabets, an outline of the 4 categories of hieroglyphs of the Hermesian language and a description of the 4 main classes of priests in ancient Egypt. This work, which predated Champollion’s deciphering of the Rosetta stone (1822) by 16 years was extremely important because it confirmed the use of Indian alphabets in ancient Egypt, and offered evidence that their structure was linked with a primeval, antediluvian Shimshim alphabet (cf. figure 236). Among the magic alphabets were also two tree alphabets attributed to Plato and Dioscorides, suggesting that there were possible runic roots in Greece and Egypt. Two generations later, Captain Sir Francis Burton (1879) explored this idea further, noting that such runic tree alphabets were also found in Persia: e.g. Cypress writing (khatt-i-sarvi) and Tree Writing (khatt-i-shajari).443 Meanwhile, the linguistic research of the brothers Grimm, and Grimm’s Law444 (1822) laid the foundations for linguistics as a discipline. The basic idea was that: languages would not evolve in a haphazard manner, but rather that they evolved according to certain rules. Using these rules, one could theoretically run the evolutionary process backwards and reconstruct the root language. Comparative linguists have done this, producing parts of the hypothetical language, named Proto-Indo-European.445

The 19th century saw growing fascination with India beginning with books such as Friedrich Schlegel's On the Speech and Wisdom of the Indians (1808). This led to Carl Bopp’s fundamental Comparative Grammar of Sanskrit, Zend (Avestan), Greek, Latin, Lithuanian, Old Slavonic, Gothic and German (Berlin, 1833, 1835, 1842, 1847, 1849, 1852.446 Eugène Burnouf (Paris) and Carl Bopp (Berlin) were teachers of Max Müller, author of the 50 volume, Sacred Books of the East: Müller's Sanskrit studies came at a time when scholars had started to see language development in relation to cultural development. The recent discovery of the Indo-European (IE) language group had started to lead to much speculation about the relationship between Greco-Roman cultures and those of more ancient peoples. In particular the Vedic culture of India was thought to have been the ancestor of European Classical cultures, and scholars sought to compare the genetically related European and Asian languages in order to reconstruct the earliest form of the root-language. The Vedic language, Sanskrit, was thought to be the oldest of the IE languages. Müller therefore devoted himself to the study of this language, becoming one of the major Sanskrit scholars of his day. Müller believed that the earliest documents of Vedic culture should be studied in order to provide the key to the development of pagan European religions, and of religious belief in general. 447

Ewald, in his History of the People of Israel (1864), came to the conclusion that the Southern Semitic traditions (Arabic, Ethiopic and Himjaric) were older than Hebrew: The Hebrew language was long supposed to be the original language of mankind ; but this view can no longer be held by any philologist, for the Hebrew language, as it appears to us in its earliest forms in the sacred Scriptures, bears upon its face the traces of a long-previous literary development.* This is confirmed by comparing it with the other languages of the same family. Thus the Shemitic family may be divided into four groups: I. The Southern group — Arabic, Ethiopic, and Himjaric. 2. The Aramaic group — Syriac, Chaldee, Samaritan, and Mandaic. 3. The Hebrew group — the Phoenician and Hebrew, 4. The Assyrian and Babylonian. Now these languages are more closely related to one another than those of the Indo-Germanic family, the people speaking them having been confined to comparatively narrow limits, crowded on the north by the Jndo-Germanic tongues, and on the south by the Turanian. These languages are grouped in sisterhoods. They all go back upon an original

mother345

Figure 619a Virga Aurea (1616) 346

Figure 619b. Virga Aurea (1616)

347

Brachmanicum Persicum Indicum Assyrium Aethiopicum Armeniacum Angelicum Adamaeum Cananaeum Geticum Arcanum Massageticum Idumaeum Saracenum Coeleste Scythicum Noachicum Chaldaicum Hebraeo-Arabicum Babilonicum Hebraicum Syroarmeniacum Mosaicum Jacobitaeum Mysticum Palaestinum Italo-rabbinicum Phoenicum Latinograecum Rabbinothes-Salonicum Sabaeum Graecum Samaritanum Ionicum Solomonicum Atticum Syrohebraicum Servianum Galilaeum Enochaeum Iudaeosamaritanum Seraphicum Supercoeleste Coeleste

Arabicum Turcicum

AeolicumAegyptiacum Germanicum

Gallicum Apollonianum Gothicum Hetruscum Hibernicum Virgilianum Scoticum Doricum Germanorabbinicum Hispanorabbinicum

Aphricanum Aphrorabbinicum Cussaeum Hieroglyphicum Isiacum Mercurianum Cophitaeum

Rabbinicum Illyricum

Punicum

Middle East

Europe

Africa

India/ Middle Asia

Figure 619 c. (Virga Aurea, 1616), Table 158. Alphabets of the Virga and their provenance. 348

Figure 620. Kircher, Turris Babel (1679). Most ancient languages of world.

349

Figure 621 . Erasmus Frölich, Annales compendiarii regum, & rerum Syriae, numis veteribus illustrati, 1754, tabula XVII. 350

Figure 622. Edmund Fry, Pantographia (1799). 351

tongue of which all traces have been lost. In general the Arabic or Southern group present the older and fuller forms of etymology and syntax, the Aramaic or Northern group.448 In the eyes of some, a new interest in Aryan culture, set Indo-European ('Aryan') traditions in opposition to Semitic religions. Müller’s claim that central Asia and India were the cradle of Indo-European peoples was challenged by Isaac Taylor, who argued that “European Russia was the homeland of all of the Indo-European peoples”, and that runes were derived from a variety of the Hellenic alphabet.449 Taylor went on to publish an important History of the alphabet; an account of the origin and development of letters, (London, 1893, 1899). Taylor claimed that there was evolution in alphabets and languages; that this was gradual within a same language (family); that it was abrupt when one system was adopted by people with an incompatible language and that “new species of writing develop when writing jumps across linguistic barrier separating linguistic families.”450 Taylor’s work sparked more systematic study of historical alphabets. At the same time, it re-introduced a Euro-centric approach, whereby Phoenician was supposedly the source of four major streams (figure 629) Greek, Samaritan, Aramean, and Sabean. This fourth stream, Sabean (South Arabian), was now claimed to be the source of Old Indian, Ethiopic, Tamil, Burmese, Tibetan and Sanskrit. Our exploration of the historical strands suggests that a perceived opposition between the views of Max Müller and Isaac Taylor as Indian versus Slavic origins may miss the point. According to both Slavic and Indian sources, the origins may lie in Slavic Siberia in prehistory, then move South via Lake Baikal to the Altai, West to Omsk and South to Pakistan and India before going westwards to Europe: i.e. both were stations along a long path. In 1903, Holger Pedersen451 suggested Nostratic as a superclass. In the 20th century, the Eurocentric view gained some new supporters. Scholars such as von Gorsleben sought to find the roots of German in Germanic runes.452 Euro-Centrism of another flavor continues to have a following. For instance, one strand claims that “Aramaic script was widely adopted for other languages and is ancestral to both the Arabic and modern Hebrew alphabets.” 453 Others claim that Semitic languages are the source of all others. Indeed there has been one trend in Europe to narrow the scope of study from Proto-Canaanite, to Semitic (§3). A fundamental study by David Diringer (1937) was hailed as a worthy successor to Isaac Taylor. Diringer considered a series of theories concerning the origin of the alphabet: Egyptian, cuneiform, Cretan, pre-history geometric signs, ideographic writing, Sinaitic, Ugarit, undeciphered inscriptions in Egypt, Balu’a inscription, Proto-arabic, Early-Canaanite and North Semitic inscriptions. Diringer rejected Taylor’s conclusions re: Sinai origins: It is not in Sinai, the mountain desert region, that the origin of our alphabet is to be sought…it is quite evident that Palestine and Syria offered all the required conditions for the invention and the elaboration of alphabetic writing.454

Diringer discussed South Semitic alphabets, devoted a chapter to the Canaanite and Aramaic branch, non- Semitic offshoots of the Aramaic branch, the Indian and the further Indian branch (figure 635): 352

It has been said in reference to the Arabic alphabet “that if ‘trade follows the flag,’ the alphabet follows religion.” This was also true of various other alphabets of Aramaic origin, some varieties of which became the sacred scripts of the five great faiths of Asia – Zoroastrianism, Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism and Islam. We may add Nestorianism and Manichaeism…, and perhaps also the faith of the Armenians.455 It is curious to see that the five great faiths of Asia do not include Hinduism or any reference to Taoism and Confucianism. It is problematic to claim that Aramaic from Palestine/Syria is the source alphabet of all the Asian faiths when the Essenes linked with Aramaic Hebrew, claim that they came from India. Reasons for insisting that Sanskrit had an Indian genesis independent of Aramaic were outlined in chapter 7. Meanwhile, the painstaking research of Russian scholars such as Amanjolov (2003), have used Taylor’s methods to challenge an Aramaic origin theory: A.Amanjolov's study, in particular, addressed the putative origins of the eastern Türkic alphabets, and came to a conclusion that the Aramean origin theory is contradicted by elements of the alphabet that demonstrate much deeper roots, displaying a common origin with the Phoenician, Aramean, and South Semitic alphabets. The parallels between the Türkic and these three alphabets seem to confirm the evolutionary concept and provisions analyzed by Isaac Taylor and published in his book "The Alphabet" in the 1883 (Vol.1) and in the 1899 (Vol.2).456

Hence, while agreeing fully with the premises of Taylor’s approach, Amanjolov used a larger sample and came to very different conclusions. The origins of the alphabet, he claims, lay much further East in Central Asia. The East Turkic theme (cf. figure 380, cf. 643) became a leitmotif in his work as it has in ours. 2. Trends in Scholarship. The past decades have seen developments in opposite directions, namely, towards greater complexity and simplification. There has been new interest in defining classes of writing systems and greater attention to genetics as a tool for understanding historical movements. 2.1. Growing Comprehensiveness On the one hand, there has been a growing awareness of complexity and diversity. For instance a map of ancient scripts shows 21 ancient scripts of which 11 are deciphered and 10 are still undeciphered (figure 625a). There has also been a radical increase in awareness of numbers of languages. For instance, the Ethnologue database contains statistics for 7,358 languages (cf. figure 625b).457 Connected with this sense of complexity, there have been ongoing efforts to identify major language families (figure 626a) including categories such as Afroasiatic languages (figure 635b). Linked with this are claims for an Afroasiatic Urheimat (figure 636).458 2.2.Homogeneity On the other hand, there has been a trend to provide less detailed maps of alphabets suggesting that all is more homogeneous than previously. For instance, one map shows 19 alphabets for the world (figure 627a). Other maps show 8 world alphabets: Chinese, English, Spanish, Arabic, Hindi, Russian Portuguese, French.459 Some list only 4 main alphabets 353

subtribe genus

Hominina Homo

species Homo sapiens subHomo sapiens species sapiens

Bipedal apes (Australopithecus and descendants) Humans, neanderthals, homo erectus, and their direct ancestors Humans Modern humans

3,000,000 years ago 2,500,000 years ago 500,000 years ago 200,000 years ago

Table 159. Detail from Timeline of Human Evolution (figure 627b): Latin, Cyrillic, Arabic, Brahmic-based, 3 mixed, 1 other and Chinese as no alphabet (logograms, table 162). Some offer only a quick estimate using 5 alphabets: Latin, Chinese, Devanagari, Arabic and Cyrillic.460 Whereas the work of Fry (1799) drew attention to multiple versions of major alphabets there is a current trend to present one version as if it were a standard. Even serious and extremely useful websites such as Omniglot, typically focus on modern Hebrew, with passing reference to Mediaeval versions (such as Rashi) and no mention of the many ancient versions or even the national differences recorded in the Virga Aurea. 2.3 Classes of Writing Systems Another trend, led by Peter T. Daniels has been to introduce a distinction between alphabets, abjads and abugidas: An abugida /ˌɑːbuːˈɡiːdə/ (from Ge‘ez አቡጊዳ ’äbugida), also called an alphasyllabary, is a segmental writing system in which consonant–vowel sequences are written as a unit: each unit is based on a consonant letter, and vowel notation is obligatory but secondary. This contrasts with a full alphabet, in which vowels have status equal to consonants, and with an abjad, in which vowel marking is absent or optional. (In less formal treatments, all three systems are commonly called alphabets.) Abugidas include the extensive Brahmic family of scripts of South and Southeast Asia. 461

In this classification, alphabets include: Armenian, Cyrillic, Georgian, Greek, Latin, Latin (and Arabic), Latin and Cyrillic. Abjads include: Arabic, Hebrew. Abugidas include: North Indic, South Indic, Ge'ez, Tāna, Canadian Syllabic and Latin (figure 628). Daniels’ distinctions have gained great popularity and now serve as a framework for Wiki’s alphabet trees. In our view, the distinctions obscure more than they reveal. First, alphabets are more than about the first two letters of the Greek alphabet. They entail a sequencing of letters 1 12 21 – 2 5 22, later 1 12 17- 2 5 22 where A L Pha (or a le phu) and B E T define limits of the letters. Their most important feature, in 22 letter alphabets is that there are two rows of 11 letters each 1-11 – 12-22. This sets letter 1 (A) and letter 12 (L) opposite each other, for the alphabet series. Abjads, are called consonantaries, by Daniels and described as having no vowels. This idea was discussed earlier by Diringer (1948, 117) as absence of vowels. As we have shown in chapter 10, early Hebrew alphabets which were in a b g d sequence, did have clearly marked vowels. It bears noting that although the 72 sacred alphabets include 41 alphabets with an a b 354

g d sequence, it includes none with an a b j d sequence. Many of the early a b g d alphabets had vowels. In the 72 sacred alphabets Arabic is listed as an A B T Th sequence. The abjad sequence that is used today is an alternative ordering for purposes of gematria and does not reflect the original sequence which was based on 17 basic shapes. Distinctions between levels of integration of gematria and cosmology may be useful in discussing abjads. The Alphabetum Adami, dating back to 4004 B.C. using Biblical chronology, and Hanscretanum have an a b g d structure. The basic elements of a b g d are found in Sumerian (c.4,000 B.C., table 73). Even so this is quite distinct from the alphabet of the Magi where a b g d is linked with complex associations concerning 360 and 365 day cycles (figure 506). Daniels links the term abugida as a name for the Geez script462 in Ethiopia. In other version of Ethiopian this recurs as a ba ga da. However, as was shown in chapter 8, this abagada sequence is a later version, just as the a b g d gematria sequence was a later complementary sequence in Arabic. In Ethiopia the original sequence was Ha La Ha Ma, which is essentially like the A L B M of the alphabet, except that an Ha (Sanskrit letter 33) rather than an A was letter 1. Later Ethiopian letter Ha was moved to letter number 5. The Ha La Ha Ma is found also in one version of Indicum, and in a Syllabarium of the Chaldeans. So the term abugida is not helpful in defining the original Ethiopian alphabet. It is even less helpful in being applied to Brahmi and Sanskrit based alphabets. Abugida has an a b g d sequence. Sanskrit and its various scripts have a k kh g gh n sequence. Abjads entail modules of 4 (abjd, klmn, safas, qararshat) or 3 letters (hwz, hty). Sanskrit entails modules of 5 letters (5 x 5 for its minimal version of strict consonants, 5 x 6, or 5 x 7 in other versions). Abgds have 22 letters (later 27 letters) in Hebrew and related Semitic alphabets, and 28 letters in Arabic (cf. 29 letters, or 30 letters in Musnad). Sanskrit (Brahmi, Devanagari and other scripts) classically has 16 or 17 vowels + 33 “consonants” (including semi-vowels, and an aspirate). To insist that a 22 letter abjad without vowels is the source of 50 letter alphabets which include 16 or 17 vowels would be to invite a first concern: then where did the remaining 28 letters come from? It would also need to address more serious questions: If Sanskrit and its branches are abugidas, why do they not follow an a b g d sequence? Indeed, how can a system that is based on threes and fours be a basis for a fully organized system based on 5 letter sequences? In Daniels presentation alphabets are sophisticated end products while abjad and abugidas are more primitive predecessors. He also presents these as if they were mutually exclusive. The evidence shows a more complex picture. Sanskrit had a clear distinction between vowels and consonants. On occasion it found lists combining a matrix of vowels and consonants helpful. Aryabhata’s 9 vowel x 33 consonant grid is the most famous (figure 815) is the best known. The 19th century called these syllabics. Then they were called syllabaries and now some would have us call them alpha-syllabaries. Meanwhile, subsets of Sanskrit as Indicum followed an Ha La Ha Ma or as Hanscretanum and some versions of Brahmi followed an a b g d sequence. Arabic had two sequences. So do the old Cyrillic alphabets, an early version with one sequence, a later sequence that parallels 355

the Western gematria structure. Some primitive alphabets may have only a single way of arranging vowels and consonants. But in a number of the major world alphabets alternative sequences were a common occurrence. Our concrete approach invites us to look afresh at classifications such as those of Taylor (figure 618). The Aramean (now usually Aramaic, cf. Aramic) alphabet typically has 20, 22 or 24 letters. Some claim, that it is the basis of Arabic and Brahmi: The Aramaic alphabet, a modified form of Phoenician, was the ancestor of the modern Arabic and Hebrew scripts, as well as the Brāhmī script, the parent writing system of most modern abugidas in India, Southeast Asia, Tibet, and Mongolia. The Greek alphabet (and by extension its descendants such as the Latin, the Cyrillic and the Coptic), was a direct successor of Phoenician, though certain letter values were changed to represent vowels. 463

Arabic has a system for developing shapes of letters that is almost identical with Persian (32 letters). The Brahmi alphabet ranges from 10 letters (mainly headings of vargas), 22, 31, 33, 34, 43, 44, 64 letters. Why, and more significantly how, should an important practical language of 20-24 letters have inspired alphabets of 29 (Arabic); 32 (Persian), and 22-64 letters (Brahmi) and Sanskrit which had deep theoretical foundations? 2.4. Genetics Meanwhile, new impulses towards a very different chronology have come from outside the field of language and linguistic studies. In the 19th century, Darwin’s research gave new credence to evolutionary theories where man, as homo sapiens-sapiens appeared at the top of an evolutionary ladder or tree. (figures 623-624). In the past 150 years, there have been serious attempts to define this chronologically. One such scheme claims that the genus Homo began 2.5 million years ago, and homo sapiens, 500,000 years ago. One of the conclusions of this school has been that the evolutionary roots of man lie in Africa. According to Chris King: Our own evolutionary and cultural roots appear to lie in Africa, with evidence of culture and cosmetics running back over 100,000 years, in addition to evidence for tools and weapons. An alternative regional development theory has proposed that humans evolved through a considerable amount of interbreeding over the whole African and Asian continental region, however genetic evidence is coming to point towards an African origin with only at most very occasional cross fertilization with related species.464

Meanwhile, in Russia other evidence has been found in the Denisova cave,465 Altai Mountains: the genetic material extracted from the bone, an element called mitochondrial DNA, belonged to a distinct human lineage that migrated out of Africa at a different time from the two known archaic human species. Homo erectus, found in East Asia, left Africa two million years ago, and the ancestor of Neanderthals emigrated some 500,000 years ago. The number of differences found in the child’s DNA indicate that its ancestors left Africa about one million years ago, the researchers say. 466

2.5. Genographic Project Another impulse towards finding an older chronology has come through the Human Genome Project (1990-2003)467 which has ushered in a new era of research.468 An important book by Cavalli-Sforza (1994) mapped “the worldwide geographic distribution of genes for over 110 356

traits in over 1800 primarily aboriginal populations, the authors charted migrations and devised a clock by which to date evolutionary history”469 Cavalli-Sforza, considered the "father of anthropological genetics" had an assistant, Spencer Wells,470 who is now director of the Genographic Project, which entails both National Geographic and IBM,471 and is producing an Atlas of Human history472 that goes back 7000 years and an Atlas of the Human Journey,473 which claims: When humans first ventured out of Africa some 60,000 years ago they left genetic footprints still visible today. By mapping the appearance and frequency of genetic markers in modern peoples, we create a picture of when and where ancient humans moved around the world. These great migrations eventually led the descendents of a small group of Africans to occupy even the farthest reaches of the earth. 474

While extremely fascinating in principle, there are some serious contrasts between the 60,000 year time frame used by the Atlas of Human History and Russian claims that Homo erectus left Africa 2 million years ago, that the ancestors of the Denisova cave, left Africa 1 million years ago and Neanderthals, 500,000 years ago.475 There is also a marked contrast between an Atlas of Human history that begins in 5,000 B.C., while the Indus Valley Cultures go back to at least 7,000 B.C. and when there is archaeological evidence of high culture in Arbila 148,000 B.C. As so often, scholarship in different fields such as archaeology and anthropological genetics seems to continue on parallel lines rather than in tandem. 3. Alphabet Trees At the end of the 19th century, Taylor concluded that Egypt was the source (figure 629a). Using the letter M, he traced its use through a range of languages. The idea was brilliant, but the chronology was problematic. Documented cases of Sabaean go back to c. 1400 B.C. Pessimistic views of Sanskrit and Brahmi go back to 2,000 B.C. while there are now serious claims that Brahmi begins in 4067 B.C. More significantly, as noted earlier, Sanskrit and Brahmi have a grid system, whereby 25 consonants become aligned with 25 elements as part of larger alphabets with 16 vowels plus semivowels and aspirates. It was this grid system that made it a basis for so many East Asian alphabets (figures 639-640). It also ignores evidence (chapter 8) that Egyptian alphabets such as Mercurius Thoyt were based on Indicum. Nonetheless, the idea that Egyptian was a starting point of alphabets continued in the 20th century (figure 629b). The 20th century brought new ideas for classifying proto-languages: In 1903 the pioneering Danish linguist Holger Pedersen proposed "Nostratian," a protolanguage for the proto-languages of the Indo-European, Uralic, Afro-Asiatic and EskimoAleut language families. The name derives from the Latin word nostras, meaning 'our fellowcountryman' (plural: nostrates). While the hypothesis did not make much headway in the West, it became quite popular in the former Soviet Union. Working independently at first, Vladislav Illich-Svitych (1934-66) and Aron Dolgopolsky (1930- ) elaborated the modern version of the theory during the 1960s. Under the slightly modified name "Nostratic" they Abjad Fenisia 357

o Abjad Aramaik  Aksara Brahmi  Aksara Kawi  Aksara Kaganga

Table 160. A Western based alphabet tree in the East expanded it to include additional language families. Illich-Svitych also published a comprehensive dictionary of the hypothetical language.476 The 20th century also saw a trend to see a Proto-Canaanite Alphabet as a starting point for an family tree (figure 630a-b). Meanwhile, a related trend has focused on a Proto-Semitic Alphabet as a starting point (figures 631-632). One version distinguishes between an Eastern Proto-Sinaitic alphabet, Central and Southern School. The eastern includes Ebalite, Amonite, Akkadian and Mandaic. The Central includes both Hebrew and Arabic. The Southern school includes Yemen, Eritrea and Ethiopia. Another version makes Uighur, Mongolian and even Brahmi a subset of this Proto-Semitic alphabet via Aramaic (figure 632). Another variant focusses on a Proto Siniatic alphabet. This has made serious inroads even in East Asia such that some tables class Aksara Brahmi, Aksara Kawi and Aksari Kaganga as subsets of ProtoSinaitic (table 160).477 This is all the more amazing because, as we have shown, Kawi and Kaganga follow the structure of the Sanskrit vargas, which are absent in Proto-Sinaitic. A more recent tree by Hartmann (2007, figure 638 a-b) has its own view. Another trend, perhaps influenced by Out of Africa theories has focussed on Afro Asiatic and Hamitic alphabet trees (figure 634-635). There has also been continued interest in IndoEuropean trees which vary tremendously and are sometimes puzzling. For instance, one such tree (figure 636) includes Indo European Armenian, Avestic (sic) and Persian, but omits Arabic and Hebrew. Great variety is equally found in Proto-Indo-European trees (figure 636). Meanwhile, The Order of Nations, based on Biblical continues to be used by some (figure 641) although there are also critics.478 One striking feature of many 20th century European langauge trees is the absence of large subsections of world languages such as Sino-Tibetan or Austronesian (figure 642) or Turkic (figure 643). South America is largely ignored. An exception to this trend is a group that sees Nostratic as a super-phylum, which has Borean,479 Euroasiatic, and Afroasiatic as subcategories (figure 642), but even these ignore entirely languages in N. and S. America. After thousands of years of alphabets not a single theory comes even close to accounting for even the majority of the 7,358 languages of Ethnologue, let alone the hundreds (if not thousands) of languages that have been lost. Almost no progress has been made on 10 important ancient scripts which remain undeciphered. Most alphabet trees still focus on a single continent. There is still much to be done even in defining who precisely who were the Semitic people (table 161).480

358

Figure 623 a-b. Human evolutionary trees. 359

Figure 624. Chris King, Evolution tree. 360

Figure 625. Languages of the world and ancient scripts. 361

Figure 626. Language Families and Afroasiatic Languages 362

Latin Alphabet Cyrillic alphabet Arabic alphabet Brahmic-derived alphabets Mixed: Latin and Cyrilic Alphabet Mixed: Latin and Arabic Alphabet Mixed: no alphabet and other alphabet Other alphabet No alphabet (Logogram Figure 627 a b Maps of Alphabets. Table 162. Corresponding world alphabet distribution. 363

Alphabets: Armenian , Cyrillic , Georgian , Greek , Latin , Latin (and Arabic) , Latin and Cyrillic Abjads: Arabic , Hebrew Abugidas: North Indic , South Indic , Ge'ez , Tāna , Canadian Syllabic and Latin Logographic+syllabic: Pure logographic , Mixed logographic an

Figure 628. Alphabets, abjads, abugidas and table 163.Alphabets, Abjads, Abugidas, Logographic. 364

Figure 629. Post Phoenician Letter M (Taylor, 1893). Egyptian as the Root alphabet

365

Figure 630. The Alphabet Family Tree, Proto-Canaanite. 366

Figure 631. Ancient World, Semitic Languages, Proto-Semitic 367

Figure 632. Evolution of Alphabets from Proto-Semitic. 368

Figure 633. Alphabet Tree, Diringer (1948, 572b)

369

Figure 634. Afro Asiatic and Hamitic alphabet tree. 370

Figure 635. Afro-Asiatic Tree. 371

Figure 636. Indo-European. 372

Figure 637. Proto-Indo European.

373

Figure 638a. Table of Languages: (Hartmann, 2007, inside cover)

374

638b Table of Languages (Hartmann, 2007, inside back cover)

375

Figure 639. Sanskrit 376

Figure 640 . Brahmi Numerals Tree

377

Figure. 641. The Founding of Nations: Ham, Shem, Japheth., Sino Tibetan Family Tree. 378

Figure 642. Austronesian Language Tree, Language Trees.

379

Figure 643. Turkic Language Tree481

380

381

Figure 644 a. Detail: Periplus of Erythraean Sea 1st c. A.D., b. Austronesian migrations. 382

Appendix 7. Routes, Maps, Peoples, Centres Our story entails three main connections between East and West: 1) sea routes (e.g. spice routes); 2) land routes (e.g. silk roads) and 3) Northern nomadic steppe routes as part of migrations of peoples. Appendix 7 reviews these routes and major empires connected with them. It aims at a general orientation482 and explores five areas important for the interchange of cultures: Orkhon valley in Siberia; Xinjiang, Khorasan (between the Caspian and Aral Sea); the Indus Valley, Bactria, and the Black Sea. It outlines briefly effects of these migrations. Discrepancies between claims concerning Aryan migrations and genetic migrations are noted. Finally, connections between Slavic pre-history and Indian pre-history are explored. 1. Sea Routes (Spice Roads) Indians, Ethiopians, Egyptians While the silk roads were primarily by land, the spice routes were primarily by sea. A detail from the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea (Indian Ocean) gives a clear glimpse of trade routes in the 1st century A.D. showing 15 ports on the Western coast of India and links with Egypt from the ports of Dosarene (Orissa) and Barigaza (Bharuch in Gujarat). The map also indicates a trade route along the Eastern coast of Africa (figure 644a). A map of Austronesian migrations indicates connections that go back to 3000 B.C. (figure 644b). Each of the above two maps are concerned with specific connections. There must, however, have been further trade links that interlinked the routes East of India with those West of India. This would help account for connections between Alibata in the Philippines, Aksara Palawa Kawi, Aksara Hanacaraka, Indicum and Mercurius Thoyt in Egypt (figures 229-230, 239). While clear dates for the history of early trade routes are difficult to find, there are a series of pointers. The Nabataeans situated between the Sinai and Arabian peninsulas had trade routes linked with the Bay of Bengal by the 2nd century B.C.483 The Queen of Sheba in Aksum linked with King Solomon in Jerusalem is reported to have had links with India. 484 Old maps show that Ethiopia and Abyssinia were oncle much larger (figure 645) and that Sheba was seen as a queen of the South (figure 646). Dates range from 500 to 1000 B.C. Sea routes thus provide a possible explanation for the two alphabets of Solomon being nearly identical to early Indian alphabets. There are other claims485 that Ethiopians had close links with India in 1,370 B.C. This offers a possible timeframe for the Alphabet des Indiens Ethiopiques discussed in chapter 8. There are further claims that these Indian Ethiopians (i.e. Ethiopians in India) were rulers of India and even that the Geez alphabet of Ethiopia was the source of the Devanagari alphabet. In our view, the connection was almost certainly in the other direction such that Sanskrit was a model for Amharic and Geez. Such sea routes go back to at least the 3rd millenium B.C. The city of Lothal in the Gulf of Khambhat, which became part of the Indus valley civilizations (2,400 B.C.) had a sea network that stretched to Egypt, Bahrain and Sumer.486 This network offers one explanation why Indicum and early Egyptian alphabets are effectively identical. Other similarities with the alphabets of Angel Raphael and Adam suggest that such connections go back to the 383

Figure 645. Ethiopia and Abyssinia 384

Figure 646. Sheba and the Abyssinian Empire

385

Figure 647 a. Silk Roads, b. Royal Road of Achmaenid Empire, c. Abraham’s journey. 386

beginnings of recorded time. Long before Darius 1 (550-486 B.C.) introduced the pony express,487 there were sea routes connecting peoples, cultures and alphabets. 2. Land Routes (Silk Roads) Persians, Sumerians, Babylonians, Syrians, Turks. Today, the question of paths of transmission immediately evokes the Silk roads (figure 647). Although they have a long history, the term, Silk Roads, was only coined in the 1870s. 488 Alexander the Great is credited with their expansion (329 B.C.), which led to a GrecoBactrian Empire (figure 648). The link with silk evolved during the Han dynasty (202 B.C. – 220 A.D.)489 as the road spread from present day Xi'an, China in the East to Rome, Italy in the West.490 There was a southern route to Pakistan and India via the Karakoram Pass and a main Northern route, which proceeded along several branches from Xian westwards.491 It ran parallel to the great wall of China and the great wall of Gorgan (Urgench) near the Caspian Sea. So the trade routes connecting Asia and Europe were also near boundaries separating nomadic peoples in the North from settled peoples in the South: Hun in the North, Han in the South. These same boundaries are linked with reports of movements from India towards the West The Parsis claim that Zoroaster left India prior to 6,000 B.C. and moved to Hyrcania (Astarabad, Gorgan, Jurjan near the Caspian Sea), and later to Susa (Iran).492 This offers one explanation why Sanskrit and Avestan are connected and how the Alphabet of the Magi made its way westwards. The Yezidi (now Kurds) claim that they moved from Bombay (Mumbai) to Iran, Iraq, and Syria c. 3,000 B.C.493 The Essenes of Mount Carmel also used land routes as they moved in seven stages from Tibet, to India, China, Babylon and Asuristan (Iraq), and Mt Carmel (Israel).494 This explains why the Mandaic alphabet of the Essenes has clear links with Sanskrit and yoga (figures 52-53, 480), and the recurrence of the same letters in the SyroGalilean alphabet (figure 52a-c). The Essenes of the Dead Sea also have an alphabet with resemblances to Sanskrit letters (figure 44d). These connections also help explain close parallels between Hanscretanum from India, Alphabetum Adami and Hebrew in Europe.495 Such land routes have a long history in connecting peoples and cultures. In the second millenium B.C., Abraham’s journey (figure 647c) from Ur (of the Chaldees) took him from Sumeria, through Babylonia northward to Haran (Harran, Urfa or Sanliurfa in Turkey) and then South through present day Syria, Jordan, Israel and Egypt. This helps explain parallels between Sumerian, Chaldean, Babylonian, Assyrian, Syrian, Ugarit, Phoenician and Hebrew. By 1,000 B.C. an incense road to Arabia was in use.496 In the 6th c. B.C., the Royal Road of Darius I (figure 647b) connected 111 posts beginning with Susa in Elam and ending with Sardes (the capital of Lydia, modern day Sart, Turkey). Sardes is also one of the seven churches in the Book of Revelations of the New Testament. Hence the land routes also connected both persons and places of early religions. Given the Turkic connections also helps to explain how the Mittani could make treaties in 1380 B.C. using the names of Vedic gods from India497; or how there could be Slavic Indian connections such as the Slovene Veda.498 The eastern limits of the silk roads were subsequently extended to Luoyang in China and to Nara in Japan. This helps explain Iranian-Japanese connections; the presence of Zoroastrian 387

Figure 648 a. Oriental Empires, Persian Empire, Greater Iran. 388

Mithraism in Japan (e.g. why the Itsukushima Shrine links with Sirius),499 why Sanskrit, Hiragana and Katagana are linked. The trade routes are also routes for trading letters of alphabets and ideas. The rise of these trade routes is intimately connected with the rise of empires. The East traditionally described itself in terms of four great countries of Asia: India, China, Central Asia, and Iran. One of the early empires was Assyria. In some versions, its history is sketched in connection with the Hebrew tradition.500 In other versions, its history is seen as part of the Persian Empire. A map around 600 B.C. shows four Oriental Empires: the Lydian, Median, Chaldean and Egyptian Empires (figure 648a). In this version, the Median empire includes the Assyrian Empire while the Chaldean empire integrates Babylonia, Mesopotamia and Syria. This helps explain the close interrelation between Chaldean and Hebrew alphabets. By 550 B.C. the Acheamenid Empire emerges as the 1st Persian Empire. A map about 500 B.C. shows an empire that stretches from Cyropolis in Sogdiana in the East to Thrace, Macedon, Egypt and Libya in the West. In the course of the past 2,500 years, the names of the empire have changed: e.g. Parthian, Sassanid, Saffarid, Safavid, and Muslim Dynasties 501 to Iran.502 Nonetheless, the basic structure of what Iranians call the Iranian cultural continent has remained largely in place. Some continue to refer to a Greater Iran which once also contained sections of Bahrain, China, Kyrgyzstan, Pakistan, Iraq, Syria, Turkey, Armenia, Georgia and effectively all of Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Turmenistan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan. The Achaemenid Persians had a concept of "One World" and the "Unification of All People".503 In this approach, the Shah is more than a king. As Shahanshah (šāhān šāh) he is King of kings and in some versions, he is King of Kings of Iran and Aniran (šāhān šāh ērān ud anērān).504 He carved this on the cliff at Behistun near modern day Bistoon, calling the site dwelling place of the gods, Bagistana, the Persian word for god (baga, ), linked with the Sanskrit god of Happiness and creation, Bhaga, hence also Bhagastana and the city of Baghdad. The same Darius I, who develops his Aryan alphabet (Old Persian) based on a Sanskrit model does not simply impose this to the exclusion of others. It is true that Imperial Aramaic becomes a lingua franca. At the same time, Iran continues to have a whole range of Iranian languages and alphabets including: Ancient Persian, Arabic, Aramain, Aryan, Assyrian, Assyrium, Avestan, Azerbaijani, Balochi, Chorasmian, Cimmerian, Dari, Elamite, Farsi, Iranian, Kurdish, Ormuri, Ossetic, Pahlavi, Parthian, Pashto, Persian, Persicum, Sogdian, Wakhi, and Yaghnobi505 as well as Indo-Iranian languages, Judaeo-Iranian langauges, and Pamir languages. The Royal road and the silk roads which foster travel, trade and exchange of ideas also are a key to understanding how the cultures and languages of Asia and Europe become interconnected, how the ancient place of Persian learning at Gundishapur continues Western efforts after Justinian closes Plato’s academy in the 7th century and how new Western centres in Sicily, Spain and Italy in turn continue the same efforts after Gundishapur declines. The roads help us to understand how there are parallels between Kharosthi and Aramaic, how 389

Figure 649a. Scythia and Serica, b. Sarmatia Europea, Sarmatia Asiatica. 390

Figure 650 a. Sarmatia Europea, b. Sarmatia and Scythia 391

Figure 651 a –c . Turkic languages and Sakha (Yukutia) Republic. Sakha Republic:

392

Syrian comes to be an official language of the Uiyghurs in the Tarim valley, how it was possible for Buddhism to become a topic of study in ancient Athens, c. 250 B.C.. 3. Northern Europe and Asia North of the great empires was a vast area which was divided into Scythia and Serica, corresponding very roughly to modern Russia and China, with the notable difference that the extreme North was simply described as land formerly uknown and unknown land (Terra olim incognita, terra incognita (figure 649 a). The area of Scythia was further subdivided into Scythia intra Imaum and extra Imaum (i.e.the Pamir mountains). By the time of the Roman empire the northern Scythian lands became Sarmatia Europea and Sarmatia Asiatica (figure 649b). Their exact location varies considerably. A map by Ptolemy shows Sarmatia Europea covering Poland, the Baltic states, Belarus and parts of Western Russia. A later map of Sarmatia and Scythia shows Sarmatia further West, with Scythia in the area South of Sarmatia (figures 650 a). Later maps show the two parts of Sarmatia in the area of the Black sea and the Caucasus (figures 650b). As noted earlier (Appendix 1), the Scytho-Sarmatian alphabet linked with these two important tribes, and with proto-Bulgarian, helps explain how a Slavic framework could spread across northern Eurasia a full millennium before the advent of the Rus states. 4. Northern Steppe Routes: Turkic, Xiongnu, Uighur, Hun, Avar, Sarmatian, Mongol What is now called the Northern silk route, is called the main silk road by others. Above this is an Eurasian Steppe Route which goes northwards through the Gobi Desert, into the Altai Mountains, across the Irtysh river and then goes parallel with the Volga, North of the Black Sea, then roughly parallel with the Danube via Austria and Italy, northwards into Europe (figure 647a). If the countries below the main silk road entail the great settled empires of Eurasia, the steppe routes entail the great nomadic empires, associated with barbarian hordes, which also play a key role in the migrations of peoples from East to West and conversely. Scholars have noted that nomads are often carriers of culture.506 While the roots of the earliest migrations are lost in pre-history, a consequence of their mysterious patterns is visible in maps of Turkic languages (figure 651a-d), which reveal three major areas: a) Siberia associated specifically with the Yakuts; b) a large area in Middle Asia stretching from West of Lake Baikal to East of the Caspian Sea; c) modern day Turkey. This means that there was an implicit network connecting Siberia and Turkey. This network helps us to understand how shamanic traditions of Siberia, are linked with Tengrism of the Altai Mountains, with shamanic traditions in the old Bulgar empires and in Turkey. Among these peoples where literary traditions played a lesser role, the traditions of tamgas and other symbols were more significant. A glance at the twenty five peoples and langauges of these regions (figure 651d), shows the roots of several modern day countries and regions: Turkey (3), Azerbaijan (9), Turkemenistan (10), Kazakhstan (11), Uzbekistan (16), Kyrgystan (17), Uighur Autonomous Area (19) and Yakutia (Sakha Republic, 25). As in the case of the settled empires to the South, the nomadic peoples and empires of the Eurasian steppe often change in name, the precise extent of their reach varies, but their role in connecting Asia and Europe continues. The Eurasian steppe is 393

Figure 652 a. Turco Mongolian Tribes, b. Xiongnu Khanate.

394

Figure 653 a. Göktürk Devleti, b. Turkic peoples: East West Gokturk:

395

Figure 654 a Turan (Central Asia), b. Hunlar, c. Hunnic Empire (204 B.C. – 216 A.D.). 396

Fig

Figure 655 a -b. Hun Empire, c.Uighur Kingdom (850 – 1250).

397

Figure 656 a Huns, b. Yenisei River, c. Detailed migrations, d. Croatian related peoples, Huns, and Magyars. 398

also subdivided into two sections. In 323 B.C., the northernmost peoples are called Ugrian Peoples in the West and Paleo-Siberian Taiga Hunter-Gatherers further east. Below these are Turko-Mongolian tribes, which become the Xiongnu Khanate, also known as the Hsuing-nu (209 B.C.-155 A.D., figure 652a-b). The same general area is called Turan (Central Asia), linked with the Turanian alphabet (as well as Orkhon and Kharoshti); becomes the domain of the Hunnic Empire (Hunlar, 204 B.C.- 216 A.D.) and later of the Celestial Turks (Göktürk Empire, 552 A.D.-744 A.D.), which subsequently splits into the Western and Eastern Göktürks (figure 653a-b) and later becomes the domain of the Uighur Kingdom (850 – 1250, figure 653c). Later the same area becomes linked with the Genghis Khan and the Mongol Empires. There was good reason to refer to Central Asia (Turan) as a one of the four great countries of the east along with India, China and Persia. Without entering into to the complexities of Mongolian history, 507 it is striking how the Eastern version of the Hunnic Empire, which reaches its height in 216 A.D., ends on the right shores of the Caspian Sea, while the Western version of the Hunnic Empire, which reaches its height around 450 A.D., begins on the left shores of the same Caspian Sea (figures 654 655).508 3.1. Yenisei River and Orkhon Valley Introductory level Western books typically depict the Huns as a series of arrows from Mongolia descending on China, India, Persia and Europe (figure 656a). More specifically the area is linked with the Yenisei river, the fifth longest river in the world, with the Sakha Republic and the Yakuts (25 in figure 651). The Southern sections of the Yenisei river are linked with the Orkhon Valley, Lake Baikal, Tengrism, Siberian shamans and the northermost Buddhist monastery in Mongolia. This area has been called the Altai Homeland. Ötüken, associated with both a specific mountain, and a larger area,509 is believed to emanate a force called qut “granting the local potentate the divine right to rule all the Turkic tribes.”510 This special force associated with divine right to rule helps explain why the Okhon valley is linked with several mediaeval steppe empires:511 e.g. Xiongnu, Göktürk and Mongol empires. This force (qut) is reflected in the name of the Kutrigur tribe (Oguz Kutriguri, cf. Qutrigur), which has a tradition of 7 sacred paths, linked with 7 titles, 7 professions (classes), 7 badges, 7 planets and 7 runes. The same 7 runes recur on the rosette in Pliska, the capital of Danubian Bulgaria (the first Bulgarian Empire).512 This Altaic qut, or “heavenly mandated charisma,” also described as a “cosmic force linking the earth with the infinite sky,”513 is further associated with the Q Haplogroup, with the Ashina clan, and the Khazar Royal Ashina Dynasty,514 linked with the Babylonian (Beylim) Jews and the Persian Jews. The same Haplogroup occurs in the Hazara (cf. Khazars) and Sindhi People of Pakistan and among the Ashkenazim of Eastern Europe (5%). In other words, the Orkhon valley is much more than a key to understanding shamanic origins of steppe cultures. It offers insights into non-European homelands of the Jews. One of the symbols of the Ashina is a double headed eagle, encountered earlier in connection with the Roc (figure 23), Hence, there is a connection with old Slavic imagery. Another 399

Figure 657 a. Alani, b. Huns, Goths and Vandals, c.Avars 400

symbol is the wolf, which recurs as the Khorasan Ashina. Khorasan, as land of the sun was called Hyrcania (land of the wolves) by the Greeks. Hence, the Orkhon valley also influences the south. A glance at a more detailed map of Central Asia (figure 656c) helps to understand how the Baikal area is linked with Kyzil, Pazyryk (associated with early Scythian graves), and then through the Dzungarian Gate, southwards to Gaochang (Kingdom of Kocho linked with the Uyghurs), which connects with the main silk routes. 3.2 . Huns, Magyars, Hungarians Another name for Khorasan (now Turkmenistan) was Khwarezm, associated with the Harauvatya (Haoma eating Scythians). Some scholars link Khwarezm (figures 656d,671), with Khazaria, in terms of Red Croatia, Great Hungaria, Huns/Magyars and then White Croatia, Hungarians/Szekely. This path helps explain how the Orkhon/Yenisei runes become linked with Szekely runes, and how Hunnish, Hunno-Scythian and Hungarian515 become linked. At a later stage some of the persons in Red Croatia and White Croatia moved further south to the Illyrian coast of present day Croatia. Hence, a migration from Siberia to Turkmenistan and then westwards above the Caspian Sea led to settlements North of the Black Sea (cf. § 6). Another school claims a previous proto- European culture (§7). 3.3. Alans The story of the Huns entails migrations from China to Europe and a briefest sketch of its complexities is needed to understand the context of how peoples and alphabets spread. The basic meanings of Hun include “man, male, people”, linked with Turkic kun, kün (meaning kin).516 The Huns had 24 clans517 and all Turkic tribes carried the title Hun. The Huns believed in 3 hun (or souls corresponding to and the possibly the source of the western vegetative, animal and human soul), linked with 7 po and thus brought a complex philosophical system. In the 3rd century B.C. the Eastern Huns favoured four Hunnish tribes: Xu-la, Lan, Hiu-bu, Siu-lin. Of these the Lan (Lan 阿蘭 = A 阿 + Lan 蘭),518 known in the West as Alans (cf. Turkic. alan ‘field’, akin to 'fieldman', 'polyane', 'polovets', cf. yalan, ‘steppe). 519 The Alans, in turn, have a great number of variants such as: Alani, Alanliao, Aorses, As, Asii, Asses, Balanjar, Barsils, Belenjers, Burtas, Halans, Iass, Iazyg, Ishkuza, Ishtek, Jass, Lan, Ostyak, Ovs, Rhoxolani, Steppe Alans, Yass, and Yancai. Subdivisions and ethnic affiliates include Burtas, Rhoxolani, Wusüns, Yasses, and Yazygs.520 The Alans have also been linked with Ases, Ish-kuz (Askuz, Askenaz) as Scythians.521 This complexity is lost on typical Western maps (figure 642a), which simply show Avars as a red line of barbarian invaders beginning West of the Caspian, passing through Europe, Spain, North Africa and then northwards again to Sicily, Sardinia and the Balearic Islands. 3.4. Goths These westward migrations encountered a southeastern migration of Goths from Scandinavia, which then split into Ostrogoths in the East and Visigoths in the West. In the map shown here (figure 657b), the Goths lead the Vandals to move from Spain to North Africa and then 401

Figure 658 a -e. Migrations in China and Tarim Basin.

402

northwards again, much like the Alans in the previous figure. It should be noted that these movements were not only invasions that we now associate with Vikings. In the 4th century, Bishop Ulfila (or Wulfila: little wolf, c. 310—383) moved to Nicopolis ad Istrum (Rhodope Mountains of Bulgaria),522 as preparation for a Gothic version of the Bible, translated the Greek alphabet into a Gothic alphabet and into runes.523 3.5. Avars The Avars offer a further example of the complexity of these migrations. The Caucasian Avars initially occupied an area around the Caspian Sea (Avaristan) and by 600 A.D. established an Avar Khanate (figure 657c) roughly in the area of what is now Bulgaria and Hungary. The name Avars is said to have its origins in China: Dawan/Davan/Daiuan/ Dayuan/Da-yuan/Ta-Yüan/Ta-Yuan. The many variants include: Abars, Abdals, Abdally, Abdaly, Aores, Aorses, Asi, Asii, Avars, Assuns, Awars, Beçen, Budini, Ephtalites, Gushans, Gushanas, Güsans, Hantals, Juan-juan, Jujuan, Kasans, Kashans, Kushanas, Kushans, Koshans, Kusans, Kusüns, Küsans, Kyusüns, Obres, Oghondors, Olhontor-Blkars, Onogurs, Pasiani, Peçenek, Sacarauli, Sacarauli, Sakauraka, Tochari, Tochars, Tocharians, Turgesh, Uars, Wars, Usuns, Ussuns, White Huns, White Süns, Yazig, Yu-chi, and Yüeh-chih.524 The details are beyond our concern. Our point is a simple one: the migrations entailed movements of many peoples, tribes, languages and new sharing of alphabets. 7. Tarim Basin, Uyghurs, Uyghuristan, West Turkistan, Xinjiang Old Chinese maps indicate a migration from Africa to China525 (figure 658a). Complex migrations go from China westwards, some via the Tarim Basin north of Tibet, which was a rich place for interchanges of cultures. Mummies found in the Tarim basin526 show evidence of connections with Europe in the neolithic period. Modern maps call this area Xinyiang, the Uyghur Autonomous Region (figure 658b), Uyghuristan or West Turkistan. In 500 B.C., the Tarim Basin was occupied by Tocharian City States also known as the 26 Kingdoms.527 Some maps show the Tocharians bounded by the Wusun, Yuezhi, Rong and Ordos (figure 658c). In the Han Dynasty it was part of China.528 Others indicate a migration in the 2nd c. B.C. of the Yuezhi into the territory of the Wusun, then southwards into Bactria and India (figure 658d). In the North East of the basin is Yanqi (Yuezhi),529 linked with an ancient city-state of Agni, connected with Zoroastrianism and possibly one of the sources of the agnivamsa (fire race) in India. In the North West, is Kashgar (Kashi, Kasia)530 with links via Qandahar to Varinasi (Benares or Eastern Kashi) and Northern Kashi in Uttar Pradesh. The central part of the basin is the Taklamakan Desert. It is bounded by two routes of the Silk Roads. A northern route leads through the kingdoms of Turfan, Karaxahr (Kingdom of Yanqi), Kuqa, and Kashgar. A southern route entails the Kingdoms of Shanshan (Loulan, Miran), Qarklik, Qarqan, Keriya, Hotan (Yutian), and Yarkand (figure 658e). The Silk Roads played an important role in the spread of Buddhism from India to China.531 Dunhuang, which is at the border between Xinjiang and Gansu Province (China) played a special role. Nearby, the 1,000 Buddha Caves of Mogao were built. These were complemented by the Western 1,000 Buddha Caves and the Eastern 1000 Buddha Caves. In 403

Figure 659 a-b. Indus Valley and 7 rivers (Sapta-Sindhou), c. Altyn Depe, d. Andronovo, e. Turkmenistan, f. BMAC. 404

this vein, 1,000 Buddha caves were made at Bezekilik, Kizil, Kumtura, and Qipan. In China the idea is continued with the Jimusa'er Thousand Buddha Caves, 1,000 Buddha Caves at Guilin, 1,000 Buddha Mountain and the 1,000 Buddha Cliff. It is also taken further with the concept of 10,000 Buddhas at Bingling, the Gorge of 10,000 Buddhas (Yulin Caves), and the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Cave (Longmen Grottoes). Thus the Silk Roads, and the Tarim Basin, aside from obvious commercial and sometimes military dimensions, take us directly to some of the most important monuments of Buddhism. The main inhabitants of the Tarim basin are the Uyghurs, who claim this as their homeland and insist that they are independent. Chinese accounts claim that the Uyghurs stem from the Dingling and came from areas south of Lake Baikal and between the Irtish River and Lake Balkash in the 3rd c. B.C.532 There are striking parallels between Tengrism, Ughyur symbols and the Turkic flag,533 suggesting that their roots are much older. In any case, the Uighur Kingdom (850 A.D. -1250 A.D.) covered a vast area from east of Lake Baikal to the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea (figure 658c). The Uyghurs are a key to bridging East and West. The Uyghur connections are very widespread. Their alphabets with Turkic connections include Orkhon, Sogdian (based on Aramaic according to some), Syriac and more recently Arabic.534 In terms of religion, they are influenced by Shamanism, Zoroastrianism, Manichaeanism, Buddhism, Nestorian Christianity and more recently Islam.535 There are also Uyghur-Magyar (Great Huns) connections, which are said to connect Uyghurs with Hungary.536 7.1. Indus Valley, BMAC, Andronovo One of the key sources of trade and sharing is settled civilizations. Western scholars have emphasized the ancient civilizations of Greece, Egypt and Mesopotamia, and more recently China.537 Larger than any of these early cultures is the Indus civilization (figure 659a-b) which “covered an area the size of Western Europe,”538 Eight large urban centers have been discovered: Harappa, Mohenjo Daro, Ganeriwala, Rakhigarhi, Kalibangan, Rupar, Dholavira, and Lothal.539 The oldest centre is Mehrgath (c.7,000 B.C.), four millennia before the earliest civilizations in the West. The Indus valley script, which some now link with Brahmi and Sanskrit, remains one of the most important proto-alphabets. There are claims that this begins in 4,067 B.C. The larger context of the Indus valley entails 7 rivers (Sapta Sindhou), which include a Sarasvati River, with the same name as in the 3 sacred rivers of Northern India: Ganges, Yamuna, and Sarasvati. The area known as Sindh spoke Sindhou, later called Hindu. For the purposes of our story, the Indus Valley centres are particularly interesting because of their trade connections. Mehrgarh “had contacts with contemporaneous cultures in northern Afghanistan, northeastern Iran and southern central Asia.”540 Beads from the Indus valley, especially Lothal, are found in Kish and Ur (modern Iraq), Jalalabad (Afghanistan) and Susa (Iran).”541 In Harappa,”The ruling elite controlled vast trade networks with Central Asia, and Oman, importing raw materials to urban workshops. There is even evidence of trade with Mesopotamia.”542 In simple terms, a pre-history of the spice roads is a key to understanding 405

Figure 660 a. Gyaur Kala (Turkmenistan), b.Takt I Sulaiman (Iran). 406

Figure 661 a. Nisi (Turkmenistan), b. Arbila (Iraq, 148,000 B.C.), 407

Figure 662 a. Greater Khorasan, b. Khairizem, c. Chorasan, d. Turkmenistan 408

early connections between East and West. In the 5th c. B.C., Sindica was also a name of a Greek colony on the eastern shores of the Black sea (figure 671e). 7.1.2. Turkmenistan Mohenjo Daro and Harappa were linked with centres in Turkmenistan such as Altyn Tepe (figure 659c). Turkmenistan is the seat of numerous centres in Central Asia.543 It is associated with Oxus culture, Andronovo culture and the Bactria-Margiana Archeological Complex (BMAC). Centres include Anau, Altyn Tepe, site of one of the early proto-ziggurats; Gyur Kaula (figure 660a, Namazga-Tepe,544 and Gonur Tepe (figures 659e, cf. 405). These cities date to 5,000 B.C. Tepe, which means hill or mound, is often where major centres are found. This principle is found elsewhere in Takht I Sulaiman (Iran, figure 660b), Nisi (Turkmensitan) and Arbila (Erbil, Hewlêr, Horlêr, Temple of the Sun, Iraq, figures 661) and, Göbekli Tepe (Southern Anatolia), credited with being the world’s oldest temple (10,000 B.C).545 A recent article suggests that this site in what is now Southern Turkey, is where civilization began.546 This is unlikely. Orel, Southeast of Moscow, thought of itself as a centre of the world in 68,000 B.C. Recent archaological studies have revealed that Arbila, in Northern Iraq was an advanced civilization in 148,000 B.C. There is clearly a forgotten history that once linked Asia, Eurasia and the western boundaries of Europe. Turkmenistan, associated with Oxus river culture and Transoxiana is one of the pieces of this puzzle. It has a Balkan Mountains and a Balkan province, with the same name as the Balkans in the Mediterranean. Another piece of the puzzle is Khorasan. 7.2. Khorasan Khorasan is one of the names for ancient Parthia547 and the name of a province in Eastern Iran.548 The name is linked with the god, Khors (Hors), and with Khorsabad (Dur Sharrukin),549 the city of Sargon II in the 8th c. B.C., famous for its 7 storied ziggurat. In the course of the ages, there are many variant names: Chorasan, Charasmia, Horesm, Horasmians/Horezmians, Kharesmia, Khorasmii, Khurassan, Khwahresm, Khwarezm, Khorasmii, Khorezm, Mā warā an-nahr, Xorazm, xwarāsān. A literal translation of Khorasan is Land of the Sun, suggesting an association with the sun race (suryavamsa) and as such complementary to Nuristan, Land of the Moon, and the moon race (chandravamsa). This solar connection is one dimension of Khorasan. There are also connections with the moon race. The variants Khairizem, Khvarizem are linked with the Messagetae (figure 662b) or Massagetae, also called Masguts, Massagetes, Ma-Saka (Moon people), linked with Saka tigra-khauda. They move to Massaghetia on the West bank of the Caspian, which becomes Caucasian Albania (Albaniya) and is today Azerbaijan. The Masgut alphabet is Massageticum, one of the 72 sacred alphabets, looks runic, and has parallels with Geticum of the Getae, Gothicum, and Scytho-Sarmatian. The Chinese name of the Masguts is Shenshen/Ta Yue-she or Yuezhi. So this branch of the tradition, linked with the lunar race, connects China, Iran and the West via the Scythians, Sarmatians (cf. figure 652) and Goths. There are also divisions of Khorasan such as Razavi Khorasan, with its capital in Mashad, 409

Figure 663 a. Greco-Bactrian Kingdom, b. Kushan Empire, c. Balh (Balkh) in Balhara Empire.

410

and North Khorasan. Ancient Khorezm was also called Karakalpakstan and is linked with the Khanate and city of Khiva in Uzbekistan (Uzbek: Xiva / Хива; Persian: ‫ خ یوه‬/ Khiveh; Russian: Хива) and also Russian, jiva (a Sanskrit word for life, cf siva, shiva, ziva). A third connection is with the fire race (agnivamsa). Greater Khorasan550 (figure 662a) covers a much larger area including Eastern Iran, much of Afghanistan, the whole of Tajikistan, and sections of Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan. When Zoroaster left India he founded Jurjan551 (also called Astarabad and Gorgan), on the east side of the Caspian sea. Zoroastrians were called Khorasanis or Sanjanas. Sanjan is “the Sanskrit word for 'Creator', and thus the stock epithet of Brahma.”552 San is often used for three or thrice and Sanskrit “jana,” is also a word for born. Hence, sanjana can also mean thrice-born. The Persian word, sanjan, in Chinese is Xinjiang (Tarim Basin), which was once part of Khorasan, which may explain the town of Agni (Sanskrit god of fire) in Yanqi. There is a town of Sanjan in Khorasan, in Gujarat, and there are towns of Sangan in Afghanistan and Pakistan. Sanjan in Gujarat is specifically linked with a Parsee Atash Behram fire in the Zoroastrian tradition. Hence, the paths of Silk roads (figures 647, 656), which linked China via the Tarim basin with the shores of the Mediterranean, also connected a series of countries mainly to the North of old China, of India, and the great Persian empires. They linked Eastern Turks, Western Turks and Turkey. They covered trade routes, strategic military routes and also entailed major religions. They brought Buddhism from India to China and Japan. They brought Zoroastrianism and the Essenes to the Mediterranean. Surya and Asuyra led to Syria and Assyria, Suristan and Asuristan, seat of the Assyrian Church of the East, birthplace of Mani and Manichaeism. 8. Afghanistan, Bactria, Eastern Iran, Pakistan Historically, one of the richest areas for such sharing of cultures and alphabets in the context of migrations and invasions is Afghanistan which, as noted above, is closely linked with the Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex (BMAC, §7.1) and larger areas such as Khorasan (§7.2). Archaeological evidence at sites such as Aq Kupruk553 goes back 50,000 years. Baktria occurs as a distinct region in the 3rd Millennium B.C.554 By 500 B.C., this area is part of the Persian Achmaenid Empire (figure 648b).555 Both Darius and Xerxes exiled Greeks to Bactria.556 Alexander the Great arrived in 329 B.C. The Bactrian Empire stretched (figure 663a) from Sogdiana in the North and the Ferghana Valley in the Northeast into what is now Pakistan in the East, bordered on Gedrosia in the South and what is now Iran in the West. From 322 B.C.- 185 B.C. Bactria became part of Mauryan Empire of India under the King Ashoka, who coverted to Buddhism. This picture changed with incursions from the North. From c. 200 B.C. to 400 A.D. the advent of Saka tribes led to an Indo-Scythian Empire (figure 670a), with N. Sakas to the North and Indo-Parthians to the West.557 One account describes the Yuezhi moving westwards in 176 B.C. displacing the Wusun who move to Bactria by 120 B.C. and into India by 30 A.D. 411

Figure 664 a. Sarmat Migrations, Sarban Migrations 412

Figure 665 a. Bulgar and Croatian Migrations, b. Migrations of Meshek, Tuval and Magog 413

Figure 666. Sarmatia Europea and Sarmatia (Roman Province), Alania, Etholinguistic groups in Caucasus region. 414

(figure 658). As a result, the Northern part of Greco-Bactria is renamed Tocharistan.558 A branch of the Yuezhi (figure 663b), the Kushans, leads to the Kushan Empire (30-375 A.D.). This brings a loss of the northern (Sogdiana) and western (Trapuria, Traxiane) limits of the earlier empire. At the same time, it brings gains in the South (Gedrosia) and the West (the whole of the Indus Valley and much of Northern India as far as Saketa (Ahodhya, capital of the solar race in the Ramayana, modern day Oude near New Delhi). In modern terms, the Kushan Empire includes a small part of Uzbekistan, a large part of Afghanistan, the whole of Pakistan and a section of India. Under the Sassanid Empire (Eranshar, 224-651 A.D.), portions of Afghanistan are again under Persian rule. In the 4th and 5th centuries, the lower portions of former Bactria come under the Kushanshas (Indo-Sassanids) while the upper portion becomes the Kidarite Empire linked with the Ki clan, the Ki-To-Lo and Uar people. Next (420–567 A.D.), a nomadic confederation from North of the Great Wall, variously called the Hoa-Tun, the Hepthalites, Ephthalites and the White Huns re-unite Bactria, Sogdiana, and the Ferghana Valley. They speak an East Iranian language. By 600 A.D., a much smaller Tokharistan is under the aegis of the Hephthalites in the North. The rise of the Rashidun Caliphate (Medina, Kufa, 632-661 A.D.) introduced the Islamic period, which saw Kabul Shahi and later Hindu Shahi in charge of the area that was once Bactria. The details of border problems are clearly not our concern. But even this summary of several millenia in almost a page offers a glimpse of how Bactria (Afghanistan) is a crossroads in every sense of the term. It linked with the South (India), East (China via Xinyiang), the West (Persia, Greece, Egypt), and the North (Sogdiana, Tian Shan, Altai and Orkhon Valley. 9. Caucasus The various migrations are often described as if they massive invasions by barbarians rushing from Asia to Europe. Maps typically show a stop along the way. For instance, Sarmat(ian) migrations begin in Balkh, move to the Caucasus and then continue to Europe (figure 664 a ff, cf. 663c). In Pakistan and Afghanistan, a Pashtun tribe of Sarbans are said to have moved to the Caspian en route to Europe (figure 664b) becoming the Serboi and then the Serbians. Bulgar and Croatian migrations follow a similar pattern (figure 665 a). Other groups such as Meshek, Tuval and Magog are said to have begun in the Caucasus and then moved westwards (figure 665 b). This so-called stop along the way became one of the great meeting points between sedentary and nomadic cultures. By the 5th century B.C.559 Sarmatians had settled in the Northern Caucasus (Ciscaucasia) in what became known as Sarmatia Asiatica (figure 666, cf. 649650). It covered the eastern Pontine steppe, the ancient lands of Colchis, Caucasian Iberia and Alabania (later Georgia). The Northern portion became Alania and subsequently Ossetia. The important role of this area in the development of tamgas and kuni hieroglyphs in relation to early alphabets was explored earlier (Appendix 1).

415

Figure 667. Bactria, Bulgarian Empires, Thracians 416

10. Black Sea Many ingredients of the melting pot of cultures in Bactria (Afghanistan) recur in the Black Sea area, which plays a pivotal role in trade, exchange, meeting, sharing. Its ports link with Venice, Miletus, Ephesus, Tyre and other key cities of the Mediterranean. Its modern coastline entails Russia, Georgia, Turkey, Bulgaria, Romania (Byzantium) and the Ukraine. A brief glance at these countries and their peoples will help to understand further links in the geography and routes of languages and alphabets. Four main groups are involved: the Bulgars, Getae, Scythians and the Rus who lead to modern day Bulgaria, Romania, Ukriane and Russia respectively. 10.1.Bulgars, Bulgarian Empires, Thracians, Bulgarians In some Christian accounts, Bulgar is simply one of the twelve sons of Japheth. 560 The names and endonyms connected with Bulgars point to at least three connections with the East.561 One of these is China as evidenced by names such as Bu-gu, Pu–ku, and Bao-Guo.562 A second is linked with the Orkhon valley and the Altai Mountains. Khan Khubrat (meaning Wolf) belongs to the Dulo Clan,563 with its phoenix-like bird and has also been linked with the Turanian Onoguri.564 A third source is a Balhara Empire with a capital in Balkh (figure 663c), which is described as the Land of Origin of the Bulgarians (figure 667a). Belendzher (Balanjar) on the Caspian Sea is also called Bulkhar-Balkh. This suggests that the journey from Balkh (Bactria) went via the Caspian565 and also explains links with Ossetia and Alania. As evidence of these Bactrian roots, scholars have identified 2,000 words which Bulgarian shares with Afghan languages (Pushtu, Pamirian Languages and Farsi-dari).566 They have also noted that Bulgarian kuni hieroglyphs,567 have parallels to Sarmatian and Tengric tamgas. “Ethnically, the Bulgars comprised Turkic and probably Scytho-Sarmatian elements.”568 This helps explain why the 132 Scytho-Sarmatian runes and 132 Bulgarian runes are effectively identical (figure 36), which leads to the proto-Bulgarian alphabet and later, via Slavic influence, the Bulgarian cyrillic alphabet. Scholars have also drawn attention to AlanoBulgarian Runes569 and shown connections between Alanic, Glagolitic and Cyrillic (figure 449).570 There are Sarmato-Alanians and there is a region: North Ossetia-Alania. The Ossetians in turn claim to be descendents of the Ancient Scyths, Sarmats and Alans.571 The Bulgarians also claim a direct link with the Scythians and with the Chuvash language572 confirmed by links between ancient Bulgarian and Chuvash alphabets (figure 36). There are also references to Hunno-Bulgarians. Hence, the Cyrillic alphabet, linked with Cyril and Methodius in the 8th century, has more ancient roots via Jerome, Macedonians, Chuvashians, Ossetians, Alans, Huns, Scythians, and Sarmatians. While there are the usual debates about details, the big picture of the Bulgar migrations is fairly straightforward. The Proto-Bulgars arrived in the area above the Black Sea in the 2nd century. There were Bulgar tribes linked with the Avars (Kutrigurs) and with Göktürks (Utrigurs). In 632 A.D., Khan Kubrat united these two clans, defeated the Avars and formed

417

Figure 668 a . Bulgarian Khanate, First Bulgarian Empire, d. Thrace and Bulgaria. 418

an Onogundur-Bulgar Empire of 10 tribes, called Kubrat Bulgaria or Old Great Bulgaria. Kubrat had five sons: 1. Asparukh went South and founded what is now Bulgaria; 2. Kuber went further South to Sirmium (Sremska Mitrovica) in what is now Serbia; 3. Alcek went further westwards into Italy; 4. Batbayan went to Pannonia; Kotrag went North to the city of Bolyar, which went on to become Volga Bulgaria (figures 667b, 668).573 The new empire was much more than a union of foreign tribes. It brought new influences to five areas, which had well-established indigenous traditions. Already in the 5th millenium B.C., there were local Hamangia, Varna and Vinca cultures. The Vinca runes and Vinca script found on the Pliska rosette, are identical with those of the Hunno-Bulgar Oguz Kutriguri. Hence, the Bulgars may have reinforced earlier connections between indigineous cultures and Tengrism and shamanism of the Tian Shan and Altaic mountains. Around 500 B.C., another indigenous group, the Thracians, formed the Odrysian Empire574 including parts of modern day Romania, Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. The Odrysian Thracians, as mercenaries for the Persians, were both threatened and influenced by the Persian Achmaenid Empire.575 According to Herodotus, the Thracians covered an area from the Mediterranean (Northern Greece and East coast of Turkey through middle Europe to the Baltic sea (figure 669a). In the 5th century B.C., Dacians as Thraco-Romans, linked with the Daco-Romans (Dacians and Getae), came under Roman influence. In the latter 4th century B.C. the Odrysians were subjugated by Alexander the Great, continued as both Thraco/Byzantines and Thraco/Romans. The Thracians were thus a meeting point for Persian, Greek and Roman cultures. Modern Bulgaria is thus a combination of three main tribal groups: Slavs, Bulgars and Thracians (Thraco-Romans/Thraco-Byzantines).576 In narrow terms, the story of the Bulgars focusses on the formation of the Bulgarian Empire, the Bulgarian Khanate, then Bulgaria linked with Thrace and Byzantium and then the Bulgarian nation as we know it today. Although Bulgaria eventually accepted Cyrillic, they have retained awareness of older traditions linked with proto-Bulgarian, Scytho-Sarmatian and Hunno-Scythicum. In broader terms, the Bulgars play an important role in helping define boundaries and identitites of neighbouring countries. For instance, the Ak Bulgars, occupying the area east of the Black Sea, which has variously been Sindica, and is now Russia, also maintained a memory of Eastern roots. By contrast, the Kara Bulgars (Black Bulgars, figure 668a -b) occupy the area North of the Black Sea, which later becomes Khazaria, then Kievan Rus and and is now the Ukraine. It becomes the basis of the East Slavs, one of the centres of Orthodox Catholicism and a strong supporter of the Cyrillic alphabet as introduced by Saints Cyril and Methodius, often denying older roots which the Bulgarians have maintained. In this context, the West Slavs are notably Poles, Czechs, Slovaks. Meanwhile, the Volga Bulgars, occupy an empire that runs parallel to Kievan Rus. As Russia, expands, the area East of Moscow, becomes the East Slavs in a new sense and the East Slavs of the Rus states now become the West Slavs in the Russian Federation.577 419

Figure 669. Thracians, Getae , Dacians and Romania.

420

9.2. Getae, Dacians, Byzantium, and Romania In the 5th century B.C., Thracia stretched from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. Subsequently it was divided into three areas: “southeastern Bulgaria (Northern Thrace), northeastern Greece (Western Thrace), and the European part of Turkey (Eastern Thrace).”578 By the 2nd century B.C. it was a small country along the south western coast of the Black sea (figures 669 a-b). Today it is Bulgaria. Above Bulgaria, in the area now covered by Romania, were the Getae and the Dacians. Some maps distinguish between the Daci and the Daci Roxolani (figure 669c). Other maps refer to Sarmatae Roxolani in nearly the same area (figure 669 d). Among the Greek tribes of the Dacians and Thracians, are the Thracian-Scythians (Agathyrsi, forest people),579 who are also linked with Romania. The “Dacians were in part Sarmatians and the Getians were mostly Scythians.”580 Others claim that an ancient Daco-Indian was the basis of the Romanian language.581 Some have linked the Dacians with the Daxia or the DaXia tribe in what is now Afghanistan and with Dak-Sha as in Daksha Prajapati, an Indian God of Creation.582 Accordingly, wolf-headed dragons, called Dracones, become standards of the Dacians and Thracians. Some versions are called Sus and reflect the two principles of Persia (figures 148a). In all these claims, the Dacians are a link between Asia and Europe. Mansion (1931) claimed that the Scythians and Cimmerians were tribes of Israel. 583 Others link the Dacians with nomadic peoples such as the Cimmerians, Scythians and Sarmatians.584 The Scythians and Sarmatians are associated with the Getae, the Massagetae, the Sauromatae, and later the Alans, Avars and Huns.585 There are references to Geto-Dacians,586 DacoThracians, Thraco-Illyrians, Dacian-Sarmatians, Daco-Scythians, and Daco-Bactrians.587 Scholars have noted that historically such names were often used rather loosely. 588 There are also Sinaia lead plates which some link with a Romanian royal horde. Although their authenticity is contested, they entail an Alphabet Get with 22 Letters, which has been compared with runic scripts at Tartaria (4,000 B.C.), the Sumerian alphabet (3,200 B.C.)589 and Geticum. The Romanians thus retain links with Eurasian alphabets. In the 3rd century, Romania became the Eastern Roman Empire (Βασιλεία Ῥωμαίων, Basileia Rhōmaiōn, Imperium Romanum, Romania) and in the 14th century it became the Ottoman Empire. In the North,Varangian connections link Uppsala in Sweden via the Dvina and Dnieper rivers and the Black Sea with Constantinople (cf § 9.3.4). Hence, there are BaltoSlavic cultures and languages.590 While, Thracians, Dacians and Bulgars play a role in this interchange of cultures, languages and alphabets, Scythians probably play the most significant role. Sakas and Scythians The Scythian heritage is complex and were discussed elsewhere (cf. Appendix 1). Their roots are said to go back tens of thousands of years.591 Their presence around the Black Sea goes back to c.1000 B.C. on territory now called the Ukraine (figures 670-671). Yet the Ukrainians typically deny a direct link between their alphabet and Scythian alphabets. 592 Archaeological evidence is clearly traceable to c. 900 B.C. The Indo-Scythians or Saka 421

Figure 670 a. Scythians in Middle Asia. b. Indo Scythians, c Scythian and Parthian Empire, d. Scythians- Sarmatians. 422

appear in the 2nd c. B.C. (675a) European sources claim that the Scythians and Saka are identical.593 Zoroastrian sources claim that they are fundamentally separate.594 Some claim that the Scythians did not know writing.595 This ignores the evidence of Scytho-Sarmatian (figure 36) and Hunno-Scythian alphabets (figure 542).596 Others link Scythian with a form of Iranian Sanskrit.597 Sarmatians Linked with the Scythians are the Sarmats or Sarmatians, described as an Iranic people (figure 670c). There are debates whether Sarmats and Sauromatae are synoymous or distinct.598 They were originally North of the Aral Sea. By the 6th c. B.C. there was a province of Sarmathia north of what is now Georgia.599 From the 3rd to the 1st c. B.C. there were waves of Sarmatians who occupied the area north of the Black sea. On the lower west coast of the Black Sea were the Sarmatae Roxolani in what is now Bulgaria. (figure 671c- e). In the 17th century Russia was described as Sarmatian Europe.600 At its height, the Scythian Empire, ranged from Asia to the boundaries of Europe (figure 670c). Some idea of the vastness of the area covered is given by Scythic burial places in Pazyryk in the Altai Mountains, Saka tribes (Dahae) between the Aral and the Caspian Sea and Scythians north of the Black Sea. The Scythians are of great interest for our story because they may be a key for explaining a) the passage from Siberia (where they are Sakas) southwards to India and b) in understanding runic links between Middle Asia, Europe and the Celtic peoples of the British Isles. There were, for instance, Keltoscythai. 601 In any case, their name is directly connected with a series of Eastern European languages that have links with the Indian subcontinent (table 164). The Sakas are also linked with Buddha Sakyamuni. There were a number of Scythian tribes. Four are often mentioned.602 The group that came South from the Pamir mountains in Tajikistan were called Amyrgian Scythians or "haomaworshipping Scythians” (Saka haumavarga): i.e. they worshipped the haoma, called soma in Sanskrit, connected with moon (Soma) and the elixir of immortality (amrita), generally agreed to be some form of hallucinogenic substance (cf. Appendix 2). Some connect this group with the Massagetae located on the the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea603 and around the Aral Sea (also called Saka Tigraxauda).604 In North-Western India, there was a group called the Indo-Scythians (figure 670a) who, between the 2nd c. B.C. to the 4th c. A.D. had an empire that included much of Pakistan and Afghanistan. In eastern Iran, there was Sakastan605 Scythian Scythian, Sarmatian Scythian,Sarmatian,Getian Daco-Indian Thracian-Scythian Hunno-Scythian Scythian, Getian, Thracian

Pashto, Ossetian Scytho-Sarmatian, Chuvash Proto-Bulgarian Dacian Dacian Agathyrsi Thracian Szekely Runes Massageticum, Geticum Gothicum, Gothic

Bulgarian Romanian Romanian Romanian Hungarian German606

Table 164. Some links between Scythian and other languages. 423

Figure 671 a. Scythians around the Black Sea, b. Scythian Invasions, c. Khazaria, d. Ukraine, e. Sindica. 424

also called Sistan described on maps c. 100 B.C. (figure 670b). North of the Achamaenid Empire and beyond Sogdia, there was a large territory connecting East and West, including Indo-Iranic people and Iranic people (figure 670c), especially the Yuezhi (Kushan), Sarmatians and Scythians (Sakas). 9.3.1. Scythians beyond the Sea Directly North of the Black Sea607 are the Scythians beyond the Sea (saka paradraya). A detailed map (figure 671a) reveals that these include at least four subdivisions: Royal Scythians in the South, Scythian nomads above them, Scythian farmers in the North and Scythian ploughmen in the West. The Scythian nomads travelled south to Assyria, Babylonia, Mesopotamia, Palestine and Egypt via Vladikavkaz in what is today North Ossetia-Alania (figure 671b). This area above the Black sea later becomes Khazaria608 and corresponds to present day Ukraine (figure 671 c-d). The area around the Black Sea thus entails a series of intermingling tribes and cultures. The South Coast was linked with Bythnia and Pontus. There was a Venetian colony at Paphlagonia. Today it is part of Turkey. The East coast, was the Greek province of Sindica. In the Roman Empire it was occupied by the Maeotai, Aorsi, Siraci and Alani.609 It was subsequently part of Khazaria.610 By 800, there were Ak Bulgars. By 1000, it had become part of the Volga Bulgars. Today it is part of Russia. The North coast includes Taurica now the Crimea. The mainland was occupied by Scythians and Sarmatians, became Old Great Bulgaria, Khazaria, the place of the Kara Bulgars and is now the Ukraine. The West coast, initially Thracian became linked with Dacia, Moesia, Balkans and Thrace. The area became Greek colonies c. 500 B.C.611 The Costoboci and Carpi tribes had Iranic influence. It was then the area of the Bulgarian Khanate and is now Romania and Bulgaria. In the Middle Ages, some of the peoples who lived North of the Black Sea such as the White Croatians and White Serbs move South to what later becomes Crotia, Serbia, and Yugoslavia. Thus the Black sea peoples and Mediterranean sea peoples again interact. The details of shifting boundaries are not our concern. Striking are parallels between names in the East and the West. Kush in Africa is paralleled by Hindu Kush in India. The Caucasus in Europe are matched by the Caucasus Indicus (Hindu-Kush). The Balkan Mountains in Europe are matched by the Balkan Mountains of Turkmenistan. Iberia, now associated with Spain was also a state East of Colchis between the Black Sea and Caspian owned by Georgia, sometimes called Caucasian Iberia. Albania in the Balkans was paralelled by the Kingdom of Albania (Albaniya or Caucasian Albania) east of Armenia.612 There were not only routes linking East and West: there were also names of cities (e.g. Alexandria), mountains, provinces and even countries connecting East and West. Hence, there emerges a coherent pattern of ever new combinations of tribes, languages and alphabets. The trends that brought a Greek presence in Bactria and environs, first via Cyrus (e.g. Cyropolis) and later via Alexander the Great, entail Sindhis (Hindus), Thracians, Dacians, Bulgars, Sakas and Scythians, who later form key provinces and countries around the Black Sea: namely, Sindica, Thracia, Dacia, Ukraine, Romania and Bulgaria and Russia. 425

Figure 672 a. Varangian Trade Route, b. Rus States, c. Volga Bulgarian Empire

426

9.3.4. Rus States The so-called steppe routes linked with the Volga and Varangian trade routes (figure 672a-b). These Northern routes connect the Scythians, Sarmatians, Massagetae, Getae, Alans and Avars with Europe. They also linked Asia, via the Mediterranean and the Black Sea to the Slavic and Baltic worlds. Western accounts (figure 672a)613 of the Rus’ people typically describe the early history of the area in terms of Varangian influence whereby Vikings, mainly from Sweden (Upssala) moved southwards from Ladoga, and Novgorod to Kiev, the Black Sea and Constantinople (today’s Istanbul). In this version, the civilizing movement comes from a Scandinavian North. Byzantium almost certainly played an equal role in this process. The North-South axis is simultaneously a South-North axis. These are parts of a more complex story. A closer look at mediaeval accounts reveals that there were movements from Poland in the West (1015), by Cumans from the East (1055) and a Northern movement from Polotsk614 to Pshkov (1065) and to Novgorod (1066): i.e. in the same years that the Normans moved northwards from France to England. If Kievan Rus615 is influenced by Vikings from the North, it also influenced and gradually inspired the Northern Rus’ states to define their own regional and later national identities. From this emerge multiple Russian identities. One is Kievan Rus which began by integrating three earlier tribes: the Venedi, Sclaveni and the Antes.616 At its height, Kievan Rus stretched from the White Sea in the north to the Black Sea in the South. In the 5th c. B.C., the Thracians had occupied the same area from the Baltic to the Black seas (figures 669, cf. 671a). From the 13th to the 15th centuries this area is incorporated in the Lithuanian State.617 Later Kievan Rus “shrinks” to the Ukraine and above this are the Northern Rus’States (the principalities of Smolensk, Potolsk, Pshkov and Novgorod). Later still, these become part of Russia, while Potolsk becomes part of Belarus. The area to the East was once the Khanate of the Volga Bulgars. In the greater Russian picture, what had been the eastern Slavs become the Western Russians and the former Volga Bulgars become a starting point for Eastern Russians. With the celebration of the 1150th anniversary of the Russian State (2012) there was renewed enthusiasm for discovering the roots of Russia and Rus. The recent version of this story clearly begins with the founding of Izborsk and Smolensk in 863. But there are older roots linked with discussions of a Slavic Homeland. These are also affected by nationalism such that Ukrainians, Bulgarians, Russians and Belorussians have their own versions. For the neolithic period, they entail a number of branches: Western, Northern, Balkan, Aryan branches as well as Anatolian and Afanas’yevo groups in Thrace and Siberia. In addition, they entail a series of cultures: Catacomb Grave, Cernavoda, Corded Ware, Globular Amphora, Poltavka, and Stock-breeding cultures of Middle & Lower Danube as well as various culture hypotheses: e.g. Chernoles, Danube, Lusatian and Milograd (figure 673a).618 The Slavic homeland is part of larger discussions of Indo-European homelands and quests for 427

Figure 673 a Neolithic cultures and branches, b-c. Flood and Aryans, d. c. Indo-Aryan Migration c.1750 B.C., R1a Regional distribution.

428

an original homeland (Urheimat) and Proto-Indo European theories. Simplified versions link the year 5,600 B.C. with Aryan migrations and proto-Indo European and link the same year with a great flood.619 This is supposed to have led to Indo-Aryan migration into India c. 1750 B.C. (figures 673 b-d), which supposedly brought civilization to the area. There are three fundamental problems with this theory. First, Haplogroup frequencies of R1a, which are meant to confirm the theory (figure 673e), do not show India. 620 They show a 50% concentration in two places: one in Iran linked with Aryans (Aria, Ariana) and Scythians (Sistan, Sakastan), the other above the Black Sea also linked with Scythians. Second, the Indus culture had reached a level of high civilization by 7,000 B.C.: i.e. 1,400 years before this purported European flood and Aryans.621 Third, the Indians have their own account of the Indo-Europeans with a completely different timeframe: 120 million years ago Kasyapa Muni became the father of the Indo-Europeans. Some of these IndoEuropeans migrated to the West and to the East. Kasyapa Muni himself meditated near the Caspian Sea, which is named after him….. According to the purana's, the history-books of the Veda and the upapurana's (smaller purana's) around 11,000 B.C., there were floods, at the end of the glacial age. Thanks to their boat, Vaivasvata Manu (Noah) and his family, were virtually the only survivors. Following twelve great wars between the deva's (godly people) and the asura's (godless people), the land to the east of the Caucasus was given to the deva's and that to the west of the Caucasus was given to the asura's.622

More detailed versions of the European Aryan claims concerning Proto-Indo European (PIE) are linked with a Kurgan hypothesis (figures 676-677),623 the rise of corded ware and of Yamna culture624 (ritual burying of the dead, also called Pit Grave culture). In the version of Maria Gimbutas (figure 674a), the time frame is claimed to be in three phases: early (4,000 3,500 B.C.); middle (3,500 – 3,000 B.C.) and late PIE (3,000-2,500). Aryan invasions are also used to explain developments in the Near East.625 Genetic studies have tried to link Neolithic cultures with Y-DNA groups. These indicate a Bug-Dniester (Kurgan)626 culture in the area roughly corresponding to Smolensk principality from 6000-5000 B.C. in the early Neolithic and refer to a Northern and Southern Yamna culture in the region between 4000 and 3500 B.C. (late Neolithic, figures 674-675).627 Even with these earlier dates the kurgan hypothesis still postdates high-culture in the Indus valley by 1500 years. It also overlooks that, etymologically, yamna or yamnaya culture is suspiciously close to the Sanskrit Yama, god of death and the underworld and Hindu name of the first man, yama. The exact position of kurgan culture and/or of the Indo-European homeland is almost as nomadic as the tribes who supposedly brought it about. In some versions, it is closer to Moscow. In others, it becomes the Baltic-Pontic(-Caspian), Pontic(-Caspian), CentralEuropean (Baltic), or the Armenian Homeland. Mallory has explored and assessed these versions which range from Germany in the West to Lake Balhkash (Kazakhstan) in the East (figure 676d).628 More recent studies have linked the yamnaya cultures around the Volga river

429

Figure 674. a Indo European Expansion, b. Neolithic Culltures with Y-DNA Haplogroups.

430

Figure 675. Late Neolithic Cultures, Corded Ware

431

Figure 676 a. Kurgan Theory, b. Armenian Highland, c. Map of Middle Asia, d. Homeland 10,000 B.C. 432

Figure 677 a. Distribution of Yamnaya Culture, b. Yamnaya Culture- Scythian Steppe Nomads, c. Yamnaya –Afanasievo. 433

Figure 678 a-b. Neolithic Europe with Scythian Steppe cultures of Afanasievo in the Altai mountains and suggested that the influence went from West to East (figure 662),629 detail from Europa Polyglotta (cf. figure 313). 434

Meanwhile, archaeological evidence points to a rather different picture. In 6000 B.C., the area around Tripolye was associated with Cuceteni-Trypyllian culture.630 Etymologically, Tripolye is linked with Tripoli (i.e. Greek tri-polis and Sanskrit tri-pura, three cities). While some maps show this as separate from the Starcevo culture that stretched from Greece in the South to North of the Danube basin (figure 678a), others speak of a Starcevo-Cris culture that links the Starcevo and Dniester-Bug area.631 The sites of Tartaria, Vinca and Lepensky Vir (figure 678b), each of which is linked with European proto-alphabets (cf. figure 100) have also been linked with Cucuteni. Turdash-Vinca is also linked with the Pelasgians632 from whom the Phoenicians are said to have acquired their alphabet. These cities on the Danube, Dnieper and Volga rivers probably had contact via sea routes in the Black Sea and the Mediterranean.633 Hence, long before the rise of Northern Rus’ states, and before the Dacians, Mediterranean cultures were connected with Slavic cultures. In terms of modern countries and boundaries, these connections include Macedonia, Albania, Serbia, Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria and Russia. Some old maps such as Europa Polyglotta still reflect this as Illyrico Sclavonica634 connecting the Illyrian coast with Russia and stretching to Tartary in the East (figure 313). Some have claimed that the Tartaria tablets from the town of Tartaria, Romania, were part of a Vincea-Turdas Carpatho-Danubian culture, which was supposedly a starting point for Sumer and the whole of writing.635 The Europa Polyglotta map (figures 678c, cf. 313) also marks the area north of the Black Sea as Tartaria with a mixture of Teutonic and Slavonic words (vocibus teutonicis et sclavonicis mixta).636 Above this is the area Tartarica, suggesting that the Romanian Tartaria is etymologically linked with the Tartars or Tatars a nomadic tribe with roots near Lake Baikal and associated with Tataristan in Russia. In the 1950s, archaeologists found one of the earliest known examples of homo sapiens at Sungir637 near Vladimir. At the time, the dating of the remains was estimated to be 25,000 30,000 years old.638 More recent studies639 have linked Sungir with Orel (which called itself the centre of the world)640 and with the Zharkutanskie Runes (Жаркутанские руны), which are now said to back to 68,000 B.C. These connections become the more significant and striking since the etymology of Rus has been linked with RU, Run, Perun, Russia and Runes ("РУ", "РУН" - Перун, Русь, Руны).641 Indeed, there are connections between 33 sacred Slavic syllables (cf. 33 letters of Sanskrit) and 33 Slavic Gods. One of the Zharkutanskie runes is also the symbol of Tengri, the Supreme Being of Tengrism, a shamanic religion with its sources in the Tian Shan (Heavenly Mountains) and the Altai mountains. If there was indeed an “aryan” migration, it happened tens of thousands of years before the kurgan hypothesis and in all likelihood it went East to West rather than West to East. In any case, the roots of Rus entail at least three time frames. In terms of Russian statehood there is a relatively recent history that goes back to 872 A.D. and entails the Northern Rus’ states: the principalities of Smolensk, Potolsk, Pskov and Novgorod. An older Rus takes us back to the Neolithic age (c. 6,000 B.C.), when there were connections linking CucuteniTripyllian culture with the Black Sea, Danubian, Starcevo and Mediterranean cultures.

435

North Black Huns kara West White Huns ak

East Celestial Huns gök South Red Huns hara al North White Russia Bel

West Red Russia Chervona

East Green Russia Zelenyj Klyn South Black Russia Chornaya

Figure 679 a. Directions and 4 kinds of Barbarians; Table 165. 4 kinds of Huns, c. 4 kinds of Russia. 436

Mongolian Turkic Turkish: Kyrgz: Croatian Russian:

West, ak, ak, ak, ak, ak, bijela, белый, Bela, Belo,

South, North hara, kara kizil, kara al, kara kırmızı, siyah qyzyl, qara crvena, crna красный, черный Cherven, Chorna Krasno, Cherno

Table 166. White, Red, Black directions and colours. A still older version of Rus, claimed to go back to 68,000 B.C., takes us to Sungir, near Vladimir, southeast of Moscow, and points to roots in mountains of present day Kyrgyzstan, Kazakhstan, Tajikistan and China. The seeds of a Russian Federation that stretches from Europe to the Pacific began many millennia before the 1150 year old Russian state. 11. Cardinal Directions and Coloured Races There have been various attempts to link races, colours and places. For instance, Ham, Shem, Japheth have been associated with Africa, Europe, Asia; peasants, priests, warriors; carnal, natural, spiritual; physical, spiritual, intellectual. In terms of the body, this can be seen as respiration, digestion, elimination, corresponding to the three burners (san jiao) of Chinese philosophy. Seen geographically these could correspond to White Sea,642 Black Sea and Red Sea and white, black, red symbolism. Simple combinations of red - white representing the physical - the spiritual, courage - purity; blood, joy, life force, health - light, purity, truth are found on the flag of Indonesia, and in sacred strings and threads of Slavic Martenitsa and Romanian Mărțișor, linked with prav- jav, spring, and the rebirth of nature. In magic, white, red, and black candles are linked with maiden, woman and crone of the Triple goddess. Symbolically the white, red and black threads of Maya and Kali represent creation, preservation and destruction. There are also white, red and black forms of tantrism. In mythology, white, red, black are linked with sky, space, earth; Manannan, Danu, Dagda; white horses, red bull, black serpent. The three colours of creation of the triple goddess, with red, white and black threads, thus become the colours of peoples, flags and countries: e.g. White, Red and Black Ruthenians and Croats. The same principle applies to cities. Hence, Belo, Cherno, Krasno generates Belogorsk, Chernogorsk (cf. Chernobyl), Krasnogorsk. Indeed, once we recognize the pattern (cf. table 166), it becomes a source for generating names. For instance, sand is Kum. Combined with ak, kizil, and kara, this becomes ak-kum, kizilkum and karakum. Koram is gravel, which leads to akkoram, kizilkoram, karakoram. As we go West, the sounds shift: Hence, Kizilkum and Karakum, recur as Garagum and Qyzylkum on some maps (figure 662b). The sequence of the colours offers hints about the orientation of the of the peoples using them. For example, the white, red, black of the 3 threads of the triple goddess suggests a

437

Figure 680. Lemuria. 438

model beginning with the equinox (East), passing through the Summer Solstice corresponding to the midday sun (at the top in South up calendars) and ending in the West (the black of earth and night). Red, white, black sequences assume a model which has the summer solstice as the beginning of the year (as in Egypt). Black, red, white or green, red, white, implies beginning with the earth in spring, moving via the summer solstice (red in the south), to the purity of heaven (white in the West). In India, white, red, yellow, black are linked with the four cardinal points, North, South, East, West; 4 gods, Agni, Indra, Visvadeva, Pusa; 4 guardians, Kuvera, Yama, Indra, Varuna and 4 castes, Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaisya, Shudra. In the Old Testament, there are 4 horses of the Apocalypse linked with 4 colours, and 4 planets. In Nepal, Tibet and China this system becomes fivefold: a centre plus four cardinal points and leads to a whole cosmology. In Tibet, the 5 directions and energies of the universe linked with the YungDrung symbol are a starting point for their cosmology with 5 seed syllables, 5 deities, 5 organs, 5 colours. In China, this approach is applied to geography. In Taoism, this principle is applied to 5 sacred mountains. Or the Emperor is in the centre, surrounded by four kinds of barbarians (figure 679a): Northern Barbarians, Southern Barbarians, Eastern Barbarians, Western Barbarians: Bei Di, Nan Man, Dong Yi, Xi Rong/QuanRong. Or the centre is assumed and the barbarians are replaced by 4 capitals. Jing as in Yi Jing (I Ching in the West) is a word for capital. Hence: Beijing, Nenjing, Xian, Xijing. Or there are there are 4 sacred mountains and 4 Buddhist Mountains. The great wall of China is built to keep out the barbarians, but the barbarians use the same organisational principles. There are Northern Huna, Southern Huna, Western Huna, Eastern Huna also known as the Black Huns, Red Huns, White Huns, Celestial Huns or kara huna, hara huna, ak huna and gök huna (table 165). This seemingly simple configuration of the Huns seems to parallel principles associated with the Sanskrit alphabet643 For instance, Sanskrit consonants 1 and 26 are ka and ya. Together the two consonants make the word kaya, which is the word for body, as in kaya, vac, citta (body, speech, mind, cf. thought, word, deed). Kaya becomes a starting point for philosophy. Buddhism has 4 dharmakayas.644 Jainism has 6 kayas linked with 6 dharma realms.645 The kayasthas become the first dual caste brahmans (as priest-warrior, also linked with a scribal caste and the origins of writing).646 In Siberia, kaya becomes a word for mountain. Hence, the four colours black red, white, celestial (kara, kizil, ak, gök) generate black mountain, red mountain, white mountain, celestial mountain (Kara-Kaya, Kizil-Kaya, Ak-Kaya, Gök-Kaya). In Moscow (and elsewhere), kayas make their way into streets names: e.g. Nikitskaya, Povarskaya, Tverskaya Streets. Among the Turks, north, south, west, east become ak, al, kara, gök, which leads to White, Red, Black and Blue Turks. In other Turkish traditions, the cardinal directions become black, red, yellow (white) and green (never ending fields and deserts),647 or they are linked with northern, southern, western, eastern quarters, (Kara Kapi, Kizil Kapi, Ak Kapi, Gok Kapi, cf. Topkapi, gate of cannons), with different coloured doors

439

Figure 681. Out of Africa vs. Out of India 440

Figure 682 a. Tracing Human History through genetic migrations; b. School textbook view of Migrations . 441

Figure 683a. Slavic Map of the 4 Races,b. The Ancestral Homeland and Uttara Kuru. 442

corresponding to different peoples (Turkish, Indian, Jewish, Chinese).648 Tintin’s Chinese adventures with the Blue Lotus have a history. This coloured approach is paralleled by a four coloured model of Russia: White Russia, Red Russia, Black Russia, Green Russia which, in theory, is linked with the 4 heads of the god Sventovit. The sequence is also the reverse of the Chinese scheme for the 4 guardians of the heavens: Green Dragon, Black Warrior, White Tiger, Red Bird which in turn reflects the green star, black star, red star, white star, associated with Harappan civilization.649 Some associations are coloured by racism, but many colours of races, cultures, countries, flags reflect links with stories of life and cosmology and attest to awareness of bigger pictures of travels and routes with shared symbolism that began long before recent migrations. 10.2.Multiple Paradises The textbooks typically speak of a single paradise or garden of Eden. Some sources speak of 3 paradises: a first in India, a second in Egypt and a third in Babylon.650 Alternatively there is a claim of Adam and Eve in Ethiopia.651 Iran has a city called Mianab (which means Paradise). Others speak of a paradise in terms of a lost civilization called Lemuria located South of India (figure 680) or off the coast of Madagascar.652 Alternatively the lost civiization is called MU and positioned in the South Pacific that may have begun 800,000 B.C. and sank c.50,000 B.C.653 The existence of Adam’s Peak in Sri Lanka as a sacred place revered by Hindus, Christians, and Muslims again points to an older story than the chronology of the Bible where the world begins in 4004 B.C. 11.1. Urheimat In theory, this older chronology would have come through a search for an original Homeland (Urheimat), connected with discussions of a proto-Indo-European language.654 Proto-IndoEuropean Urheimat hypotheses,655 typically range between the 7th and 4th millenium B.C. Alternative theories about an original homeland in Africa, China, and Siberia, are often ignored by Eurocentrics. Wiki has a list of oldest cities of continuous habitation656 going back to 9,000 B.C., including Arbil657 which, it claims, goes back to at least 6,000 B.C. In this picture, Göbekli Tepe (Southern Anatolia), is credited with being the world’s oldest temple (10,000 B.C).658 Meanwhile, new archeological research of the last decades has also begun to unearth evidence of high civilization at Arbila going back to c.148,000 B.C.659 11.3. Conflicting Dates There is a striking conflict in chronology and dates. Text books continue to highlight the contributions of Babylon, Egypt, Greece and Rome, but there were clearly other and much earlier cultures. Indeed, there is a marked contrast between an Atlas of Human history that begins in 5,000 B.C., while the Indus Valley cultures go back to at least 7,000 B.C. Similarly, there are serious contrasts between the 60,000 year time frame used by the Atlas of Human History; Russian claims that Homo erectus left Africa 2 million years ago; that the Denisova cave people left Africa 1 million years ago and Neanderthals left Africa c.500,000 B.C.660 443

Figure 684. Mount Meru as 4 petalled and 8 petalled lotus.

444

Thus the chronology of human migrations remains highly problematic with at least three completely different timeframes. Those of the Urheimat focus on a timeframe of seven to twelve thousand years. The genographic project uses a timeframe of 60,000 years, whereas genetics research has a timeframe from 100,000 to 3 million years. Slavic accounts of an original homeland go back to 600,000 B.C. and Hindu accounts of creation go back to 4,320,000,000 B.C. This was also treated in Appendix 6. 12. Slavic and Indian Pre-History Our story began in prehistory. Chapter one outlined early Slavic-Aryan alphabets linked with accounts of an ancestral homeland in Siberia, which are as Utopian as they are realistic, ranging from circular cities surrounded by water, to ancient ice-bound cities where mastodons serve as transport. The Russian sources, outlined at the end of chapter 4 (§4.7), are precise in their claims. The persons in the far North invented crypto-hieroglyphic letters called da'Ariyskie Tragi (Да'Арийские Тьраги) as one of six main forms of early Slavic writing. A second group, near Lake Baikal, introduced another form of Slavic writing, kh'Ariyskaya Karuna (cf. figures 123-124). So there were two early centres: one in Siberia, the other around Lake Baikal. Indian maps refer to Northen Russia as Deva Country and associate Lake Baikal with the Uttaru Kurus (figure 683b), the Northern branch of Kurus, who are protagonists in the epic of the Mahabharata. So both Russian and Indic sources refer to the same two very early centres.661 Other Russian sources link the tribe that was once in Northern Siberia with Scythians and claim that they moved southwards due to an ice age.662 In 2006, members of the Genographic project supported by National Geographic, linked the Scythians with a group having roots in the Pamir Mountains of Tajikistan going back almost 40,000 years. Hence, Tajikistan is a third centre in pre-history. From there the Scythians moved southwards into Afghanistan, Pakistan and India. The Genographic project claims that the Scythians brought Sanskrit to India.663 The shamans in the Altai claim to have played a role in the development of Sanskrit. Others refer specifically to the Saka Scythians, their links with Pashto and Ossetic and their distant relation to Germanic people via Indo-European languages.664 Was it possibly a subset of the 256 letter kh’Áriskaya Karuna that inspired Sanskrit? More research is needed. One thing is clear. The possible Aryan and/or Saka/Scythian migration is something much older than the recent Urheimat hypotheses suggest. These connections must have happened tens of thousands of years ago and may well go back much further. Hints of older and largely forgotten routes are found on two Worldly Lotus “maps” (figure 6849 a-b). A four petalled map shows Mount Meru in the Pamir Mountains. To the right is Kashi (a name for Kashgar as well as Varinasi). Below is Ayodhya, an old capital of the solar race. Below this are Herat and Harirud (the Hari River or Sarayu River). In the left petal is the Western (Kasyapa) Sea: i.e. the Caspian Sea. An eight petalled worldy lotus shows additional features. In addition to Siberia, and obviously 445

Figure 685 a-c. Mount Meru as Sumeru (Java), Meru (Africa), Kailash Tibet). 446

India, there is mention of Bhadrasva, which scholars identify as Eastern Bihar, Bengal and Assam.665 In the lower right, there is Maha Lanca,666 Mala(c)ca and Ceylon. The upper left contains Aavarttana (Britain) and Suvarneya or Juvarnia, considered to be the home of the Pitris or Pitri-stan, cf. pitricia, patricia). Scholars have identified this with Ireland and specifically with the highest mountain of the Island.667 Below this is Cetu Mala (Chetumal),668 which is usually associated with Western Turkestan. The lower left contains Sanc’ha, Zangb-bar (cf. Zanzibar) and Harina or Madagascar. The ancient Hindu map thus includes places in Asia, Europe, and Africa. 13.1. Meru In the centre of the Indian world map is Mount Meru, now generally associated with Mount Kailash in Tibet (figure 685a-c). On the island of Java there is a Mount Semeru669 inspired by the Sanskrit Sumeru.670 In Africa, there is also a Mount Meru (4566 m.), which is called Mount Kilimanjaro’s little sister.671 It is an old volcano and may predate Kilimanjaro and the more recent Mount Kenya. The Eastern slopes of Mount Meru in Tanzania are the home of the Wameru people. The Northeast slopes of Mount Kenya also have a city Meru, 5 miles from the equator, in the centre of Meru county, home of the Ameru people. If the Out of Africa theories of evolution be true (figure 681-a) we would expect that this was the original Meru, perhaps at a time before the Himalayas had risen to their contemporary glory. In any case a Meru connection links India, Tibet, Java, and Africa (figure 670a-c). Sumeru is also reflected in Sumer and Sumeria. Mount Meru in Africa is near the city Meru in Meru county which is also the home of Nubians and “resident traders of Indian and Pakistani descent.”672 These could well be remnants of recent colonialism, were it not that the Ameru have legends linking them with Egypt, Yemen, the Red Sea, stories of bondage and many parallels to the Old Testament. Indeed, some have suggested that they could be a lost tribe of Moses. The Ameru are linked with stories and evidence of Indian alphabets in Africa discussed in chapter 8, which again points to routes that are much older and more widespread than those in current histories.673 The existence of mountains, city, a county and an empire all with the same name, suggests that the routes could be as old as the hills in a higher sense. In Siberia, the highest peak, Mount Belukha, has many names, among them Three Peaks (Uch Sumer). Here, the word Sumer as in Sumeru meaning summit or peak is also connected with the notion of three peaks. In Tibet, Mount Kailash is also connected as one of 3 peaks (Mount Kailasha, Mount Tsari, Mount Kawakarpo) linked with 3 Dakinis and 3 palaces (body, speech, mind) and also linked with 24 sacred places in the world. These same three concepts of body, speech, mid (kaya, vac, citta), are connected with the triple goddess linked with 3 colours of thread or string (white, red and black), 3 phases of the day, 3 phases of the moon, 3 phases of life, which are connected with the names of peoples, countries, rivers, mountains. In China and Japan three mountains, linked with 3 directions, 3 kings, 3 kingdoms, 3 empires, 3 seasons, 3 epochs. Hence, on different continents, sacred mountains have 3 peaks (3 holy peaks, 3 sacred peaks) linked with a threefold god (trimurti) 447

Figure 686 a. Khan Tengri, Bogda Shan 448

and triple goddess (fig. 181, cf. plan of universal causes: figure 204, table 25). Bogdo Feng in the Tian Shan, is Sacred Mountain, Holy Mountain, Soul Mountain, Fortune and Longevity Mountain. Bogdo is also etymologically connected with the Cyrillic word for god (figure 686b). In the Slavic world, this becomes Mount Triglav, linked with the triglav symbol for linear space and the god Triglav, who has 3 heads corresponding to the 3 worlds, 3 phases of moon, 3 phases of year. Gradually a more northerly model introduced the idea of 4 phases of day, 4 phases of year, 4 seasons, 4 directions, 4 gods, 4 colours etc. There is no well known book or manuscript that documents exactly when this happened, but clearly it must have happened before the stories in our textbooks. 13. 2. Hidden Routes For the past two centuries a series of explorers and mystics have reported on lost, hidden or secret groups in the mountains of Central Asia. The names vary: Agartha, Shangri La, Hunza and Shambala. There are reports of a synarchy674 of ascended masters, of annual meetings of elect spirits.675 These are typically related to sacred mountains especially in the Altai and Tian Shan (Heavenly Mountains) with tantalizing names and/or epithets. For instance, Mount Belukha, is “the cradle of the future civilizations.” Khan Tengri is the Lord of the Sky, and the Lord of the spirits. God, as in Bog, Bogdan, Bogomil, Bogdunov, Bohinj. Bog is reflected in two of the 72 sacred names of God (BOOG, and BOGI) and also in the Bogomils (considered heretics by the Roman Catholic church). Bogdo Feng is simultaneously Queen Mother of the West, variously called: Xi Wangmu, Divine Mother; The Primordial Ruler; Metal (Gold) Mother of Tortoise Mountain; She of the Nine Numina and the Grand Marvel and Perfected Marvel of the Western Florescence and the Ultimate Worthy of the Grotto Yin. Bogdo Feng is a mountain and is again part of 3 Mountains in the Sea of Snow (Bogdo Feng, Mount Pageti, Mount Weiwanbieke). In other cases, 1 mountain is linked with 5 or 7 peaks and there are mysterious connections between seemingly unconnected mountains. Hence, the Tibetan counterpart of the Mother of the west is Chomo-Lunga, known in Nepal as Sagarmatha, in Europe as Mount Everest, with various translations such as Mother Goddess of the Universe; Mother Goddess of the Land; or Sister Goddess of the Earth who gives Food. Mount Everest is in turn one of five 5 Tseringma Sisters of Long Life, who killed a 5 headed dragon and are aligned with with 5 colours. Even today, these remote mountains of Asia remain difficult to reach. And yet there clearly must have been routes linking individuals who knew of them and connected them through names and symbolism, first in terms of 3, then 4, then 5. As one final glimpse into this forgotten world: the highest peak in the Celestial Mountains is called Victory Peak which is Пик победы in Cyrillic. But the actual name in Kyrgyz is ??? ??????

Jengish Chokusu

Jengish Chokusu, which transcribes as Жеңиш чокусу . The word khan is both a name for a mountain (as in Khan Tengri, figure 686a)) and a supreme commander: e.g. Gengis Khan. So the Khan becomes Shan, which becomes Shin linked with 449

the height of vigour and energy, the link between earth and heaven. The peaks of the Himalayas inspire the hills linked with Perun and mountains linked with Saint Elias and Saint Michael. 14. Conclusions The sharing between East and West occurred at multiple levels. The Northern corridor (chapter 1) links Scythians, Sarmatians, Getae, Dacians, Slavs, Bulgarians, Romanians, Ukrainians and Hungarians. This corridor via nomadic steppe cultures, brought migrations from the east in the form of invading hordes. They also brought connections with Shaman traditions. The sea routes link Austronesia and India with Africa and Egypt (chapters 7, 8)676 and offer new insights into the origins of Ethiopian, Egyptian and Hebrew. The middle and southern trade routes (chapter 8) help explain why there are links between Sanskrit, Avestan, Persian, Arabic, Babylonian, Ugarit, Phoenician, Hebrew and how Sumeria, Akkad and Babylon had an impact on the Mediterranean, Black Sea, Slavic and Baltic cultures. Long before Cyrus the Great invented the pony express in the 6th century B.C., there were routes that served as communication routes for sharing of letters, alphabets and knowledge. This appendix has shown the locations of some of these peoples, places, routes on maps.

450

451

Figure 687 a. Four alphabets' descent from Phoenician abjad according to Wiki: English, Greek, Phoenician, Hebrew, Arabic,677 b. Alphabetum Adami. 452

Appendix 8. Abjads Wiki distinguishes between alphabets, which have vowels, and consonants and abjads “where each symbol usually stands for a consonant.678 This reflects the claims of Daniels (1996), who describes an Abjad as an alphabet with no vowel letters, as a category in sorting scripts and languages. In this definition abjads are consonant alphabets. The idea of abjads as alphabets without vowels was discussed by Dillinger (1937, 1948).679 As explained in chapter 10, this definition is of abjads is not accurate. The first letter, which gives Abjads their names is A, almost universally treated as a vowel. The vowels I, E, O and U also occur in a number of abjads. According to Wiki abjads are limited to the Semitic family of scripts and derive from Phoenician (figure 687): All known abjads belong to the Semitic family of scripts. These scripts are thought to derive from the Proto-Sinaitic alphabet (dated to about 1500 BC), which is thought to derive from Egyptian hieroglyphs[citation needed]. The abjad was significantly simpler than the earlier hieroglyphs. The number of distinct glyphs was reduced tremendously at the cost of increased ambiguity. The first abjad to gain widespread usage was the Phoenician abjad. Unlike other contemporary scripts, such as Cuneiform and Egyptian hieroglyphs, the Phoenician script consisted of only about two dozen symbols.680 ….

The story is more complex. The abjad structure (cf. table 167) goes back to the Alphabetum Adami: i.e. 4004 B.C. in the conventional Christian chronology, where it was not seen as being in opposition to the alphabet. As noted in chapter 10, some elements were used by the Sumerians in the 3rd millenium before Christ.681 Chapter 9 showed that the Alphabet Ethiopyque had an original order (H L H M), which was subsequently altered to become an abjad sequence (table 40a). In the Alphabet of the Magi (figure 539, cf. 65), the full- fledged abjad became a complex amalgam that bridged 360 and 365 day years. Appendix 7 offers evidence concerning abjads under five sections: 1. Abjads and Runes 673-674 2. Abjads and Astronomy 675-676 3. Abjad Associations 677 4. Abjad Alphabets 678-682 5. Abjad Divisions, Examples and Symbolism The most comprehensive section (5) documents variations in a series of languages (tables 129 - 136). The list does not aim at being comprehensive. The purpose is simply to indicate the range of languages using the abjad approach, and the variety in ways of writing the basic letters. While many abjads are associated with the Middle East, some of their features are reflected in Hanscretanum, Georgian, Indicum, Proto-Sami, Sassanian, Scythicum, Sogdian, Tajik Hebrew, Turcicum, and even versions of the Vinca Script, hence an area that covers most of middle Asia. Some basic symbolism for each section is also recorded. 1234 567 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 D Tz Gh

ABGD HWZ HTY KLMN S‘FAS QRST T Th Kh Dh

Table 167. Basic Structure of Abjads 453

Figure 688a. El-Mushaggar, b. Runic Abjad 454

Figure 689. Runic Abjad: Hahalrun 455

Figure 690. Alphabet of Cancer, Saint Yves D’Alveydre

456

Figure 691. Futhark, Hebrew, Runes and Zodiac 457

458

Figure 692a-b. Abjad Associations 459

460

Figure 692. c –d: Abjad Associations 461

Figure 693a.Nabatean

462

Figure 693 b. Nabataean 463

464

Figure 694 a-b. Table of Alphabets: Gesenius, Hebrew Grammar, 1974. 465

Figure 695. Alphabets of the Near East

466

Figure 696. Official Aramaic. 467

ABGD Terms

Language

(halqa), ba, ga, da A, B/V, G/Gh, D ABGD A B G D DH Alap, Beth, Gamal, Daleth Alaph, Beth, Gamal, Dalath Aleph, Bet, Geml, Dent Aleph,Beth,Ghimel,Daleth Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth Alif, Bet, Geml, Dent Allap, Beet, Gammal, Dallat Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta Athoïm,Beïnthin, Gomor, Dinaïn Elpha, Vath, Gau, Dau O (A) Ba Ga Da Olaf, Beth, Gomal, Dolath Olaph, Beth, Gomal, Dolath a, b, g, j, d a,ā b,w g,y d,y a ba gha dha abgd abgd abgd abgdhd abvgd a e u bi gi da ahsa, abirkan, giba, dags aleph, beth, gimmel, daleth alpha, bida, gamma, dalda an, ban, gan, don ani, bani, gani, doni a o e u i e v b g ʁ tʃ dʒ d ΑΒΓΔ АЪВГД ‘, b, g, d ‘alep, bet, gimel, dalet ‘bgd

Mandaic Paleo Hebrew Armenian Ugarit Aramaic Imperial Aramaic Aethiopicum Magi Hebrew Adami Ethiopian Assyrian Coptic, Greek Magi (Cagliostro) Chaldaicum Mandaic Estrangelo, Nestorian Syriacum Ugarit Pahlavi Brahmi Ancient Greek Punic Ugarit Ugarit Bulgarian Accadian Wulfila Proto-Sinaitic Coptic Georgian Georgian Tajik Hebrew Greek Glagolitic Sogdian Samaritan Sassanian

Table 168a. Variants on letters 1 2 3 4, abgd (abjad) in different languages. 470

682 4 Gods 4 Principles Ace, Two, Three, Four Buddhi, Ahamkara, Manas, Citta Eagle, crane, throne, hand Highest,Father,Gabriel,Way Letters 1 2 3 4 The Creator, The Intellect, Soul, Nature The First Intellect, The Universal Soul, Universal Nature, Universal Substance Universal Intellect, Universal Soul, Universal Nature, Universal Matter Wunderzahl 1 2 3 4 bull/cow, devil, godliness, 4 elements ox, house, camel, door Beyond, Potentiality, Agency, Actuality Creation, Nourishment, Life, Death Gabriel, Michael, Sarafiel, Azrael King, Queen, Knight, Knave Man, Woman, Adolescent, Adult in Transition Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, Pisces Sceptre, Cup, Sword, Pentacles Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday

Table 168 b. Symbolism of letters 1 2 3 4: a b g d

471

H W Z (hawwaz) Terms Language EVZ Vattan H, U/V/W, Z Paleo Hebrew HA. WA. ZA. Coptic HADY, WLY, ZKY (Arabic) H W D/Z (Sinai) HWZ H W Z (Abjad) H W Z (Ugarit) H W Z (al-Ahsa'i) Ha - (I), Wa, Za – Ziwa, Eh (Mandaic) Ha Wa Za (Mandaic) Haa, Waw, Zay (Old Arabic) Haut, Waw, Zai (Ethiopian) Hay, Vav, Zayin (Hebrew) He, Waw, Zain (Imperial Aramaic), Hee, Waw, Zein (Assyrian), He, Waw, Zayin (Phoenician) Heh, Vau, Zain (Hebrew), Heh, Vav, Zayin (Hebrew) Heh, Waw, Zain (Aramaic) Hoi, Vau, Zai (Aethiopicum) Hê, Vau, Zen (Syriac) e/ē z (Ancient Greek) ei, zeta (Ancient Greek) e j dz (Archaic Romanian) h, r, r (Pahlavi) h, w, z (Sogdian) h, w, z (Ugarit) h, w/u, z (Mandaic) h, w/v/ú, z h1 w z (Sheikh Bakri) ha, waaw, yaa ha w za (English, Arabic, Hebrew, Sabaen, Lihyanite, Thamudic, Safaitic) he wa za (Akkadian) h e z (Latinograecum) ho, wo, zeta (Ugaritic) h p z p (Aethiopicum) h u z (Abraham) h v s (Scythian) h v z ʒ (Tajik Hebrew) h w x (Punic) h w z (Babylonian) h w z (Nabataean) h w z (Sassanian 472

h w z (Ugarit) hē, waw, zai (Proto Sami) Э Ж Ѕ З (Glagolitic) ‘ v z (Indicum)

H W Z Symbolism Aries, Taurus, Gemini Creator in relation to what is below Him, Intellect in relation to what is below it, Soul in relation to what is below it Emperor, Hierophant, Lovers Hierophant, Lovers, Chariot Hiia rba (Hibil Ziwa), Weyli (Wailh), Ziwa Letters 5 6 7 Life, Alas, Radiance The Great Life, Woe to him who listens not to the language of light, Radiance splendid and active light The One Who Calls Forth, The One Who Possesses Sublime Degrees, The Living Thursday, Friday, Saturday Virgo, Libra, Scorpio Zodiac Signs 1 2 3 ether, offering, balance maeander, cerastes, duck window, hook, weapon window, nail, sword

Table 130 a-b. Variants and symbolism of letters 5 6 7: h w z. 473

H U I/ H W I/ H W J683 Tifinagh waw ya, w x y z z 1. Kyrgyz Cyrillic

Académie Berbère

I Yu/IU Ya/IA i e yu ya 684 y e ju ja

2. W‘Y Arabic (Khorasan) waw, alif, ya 3. V H Y 685 Ottoman Turkish: v h y Persian: vav, he havaz, ye, v/u h y/i Sindhi: vao, he, do chasmi he, ye Urdu: va’o, choti he, do chasmi he, choti he, badi ye Devanagari: v/u/o, h, j/i/e 4. Jawi:

WVHYA wau, va, ha/heh, ya/yeh, nya, A (Jawi Name)

5. VHJ Arabic: v/u/o, h, j/i/e Farsi: vav, he (havaz), ye Devanagari: v/u/o,h,j/i/e 6. Pashto:

WHY Waw, He, Ye Maleyin, Ye Maruf, Ye Majhul, ye Tanis-or/Saqila

7. Pashto:

HWY he, wa, ye, saxta ye, pasta ye, xadzeena ye, feliya ye 686

8. H W Y hamza Arabic: ha wa ya hamza Arabic hija’i hwyc 9. H V Y687 Sanskrit: ha va ya (Sanskrit letters 33, 29, 26) Hebrew: Havaya, Havayah (most sacred of all of God's Names) 10. YVH Ya va ha Sanskrit ya va ha (Sanskrit letters 26 29 33) Hebrew root YVH ( the letters YHWH comes from the word HYA [‫]היה‬: He was; Howey [‫]הוה‬: He is; and W'Y'hiye [‫]היהי‬: He will be).688

Table. 170. Variations on the sequences H W Y and H V Y mainly at the end of alphabets. 474

.HA TA YA. (Coptic) AI TH I (Coptic) Ch, T, I/Y/J (Paleo Hebrew) Ch Th i (Scythian) Eh, T’a, Ya (Mandaic) HA, TA, YA (Moroccan Arabic) H H T/Z Y (Canaan) H T I (Asomtavruli) H T Y (Arabic) H T Y (Ugarit) H T Y (al-Ahsa'i) Heletha, Théla, Ioïthi (Cagliostro) Heth, Teth, Yod (Magi) Heth, Teth, Yodh (Phoenician) Heth, Teth, Yud (Estrangelo) Heth, Teth, Yudh (Aramaic) H θ i (Chaldaicum) Kheit, Teit, Yood (Assyrian) ch, t, y (Ugarit) eta, theta, iota (Ancient Greek) h, t, y/i h, x t.,y ĕ ŭ j (Pahlavi) h, x t y,e u (Parthian) h., y (Sogdian) h. t. y (Adami) h. t. y (Babylonian) h. t. y (Old Hebrew) h. t. y (Ugarit) h2 t. y (Sheikh Bakri) hata, thita, iota (Coptic) ha ti ya (Accadian) hh th i (Chaldean 2) hh t i (Abraham) h kh th dh ya (Sabaen) hota, tet, yod (Ugaritic) h t y (Nabataean) h t y (Ugarit) h Þ i (Gothic) hēt, tēt, yod (Proto-Sami) hθi h θ i (Brachmanicum) h θ i (Enochaeum) h θ i (Indicum) h ṭ y (Punic) ita, hita, jauta (Coptic) i th i (Ancient Greek) i ĭ (Archaic Romanian) t h (Chaldaicum) ħ t j χ (Tajik Hebrew) ī i d’y (Glagolitic) І Ї И Ћ (Glagolitic)

Table 171a. Variants on Letters 8 91 0: h t y. 475

H T Y Symbolism 231 231 195 ALR (S.14) –ALR (S.15) – KHYOS (S.19) Footstool, Zodiac, Mansions HTY Nature in relation to what is below it; Material world, having no relation to anything below it; Plan of the Creator Thankful, Wealthy, Powerful

Table 171 b. Symbolism of letters 8 9 10: h.t.y

476

Caf, Lawi, Mai, Nabas (Ethiopian) Caïtha, Luzain, Mataloth, Naïn (Magi Cagliostro) F K C L M N (Arabic Shapes) KAF, LAM, MYM, NWN (Moroccan Arabic) KAF. LAM. MIM. NUN. (Coptic) K L M N (Abjad) K L M N (Akkadian) K L M N (Arabi) K L M N (Arabic) K L M N (Asomtavruli) K L M N (Azerbaijani) K L M N (Chorasmian) K L M N (Coptic) K L M N (Egyptian) K L M N (Egyptian Hieroglyphs) K L M N (English) K L M N (Etruscan) K L M N (Gaelic) K L M N (Kufikum) K L M N (Musnad) K L M N (Oldest Hebrew) K L M N (Ossetic) K L M N (Pelasgian) K L M N (Quran) K L M N (Rune Alphabet) K L M N (Teutonic) K L M N (Ugarit) K L M N (Ukrainian) K L M N (Vinca) K L M N N (Egyptian) Ka - (I) Klila, La - (I) Lishan, Ma - Mana Rba Kabira, Na – Nhura (Mandaic) Kalo, Liudi, Mislete, Nase (Illyricum) Kap, Lamadh, Meem, Noon (Aramaic) Kaph, Lamadh, Mim, Nun (Imperial Aramaic) Kappa, Labda, My, Ny (Copticum) Karthi, Lechinti, Melatil, Nabelot (Saracenorum) Kef, Lam, Mim, Nun (Arabicum) Ki Li Mi Ni (Bantu) Kof, Lomadh, Mim, Nun (Estrangelo) aK daK L LY M N (Magyar) k' l m n (Georgian) k, k, ly l, m, n ny (Hunnorum) k, l, m, n (Sumerian) kaaf, laam, miim, nuun (Arabic) kaaf, laam, miim, nuun (Persian) kaf, lamd, mem, nun (Proto-Sami) kaf, lām, mīm, nūn (Farsi) kaf lam mim nun (Arabic) kako, ljudije, mūslite, naši (Early Cyrillic) ka la ma na (Brahmi) ka lu ma na (Akkadian) k g l m n (Persian)

477

k g l m n (Yezidi) k k l m n (Aphricanum) k ky kw l m n ng ngw ngy (Hopi) klmn k l m n (Adamaeum, Adamic, Aegyptiacum, Ancient Greek, Archaic Etruscan, Brachmanicum, Bulgarian) k l m n (Chaldaicum, Chaldean 5) k l m n (Dalecarlian, English, Glagolitic, Gothic, Gothicum, Illyricarum) k l m n (Indicum) k l m n (Ionicum) k l m n (Latinograecum) k l m n (Laz) k l m n (Nabataean) k l m n (Osmanya) k l m n (Palmyran) k l m n (Punic) k l m n (Ruthenian) k l m n (Sabaen) k l m n (Sassanian) k l m n (Scythicum) k l m n (Tajik Hebrew) k l m n (Turcicum) k l m n (Umbrian) k l m n (Wulfila) k l m n (runes) kusma, lagus, manna, nauths (Wulfila) k’an, las, man, nar (Georgian) Κ Λ Μ Ν (Greek) К Л М Н Н. (Tatar) к л м н (Proto-Glagolitic) к қ л м н (Tajik Cyrillic)

KL M N Symbolism 14 109 69 109 20 30 40 50 879 700 100 700 KAF, LAM, MYM, NWN KAFY, LTYF, MLK, NWR KLMN Lord, Omniscient, Victorious, Light Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun Sufficient, Benevolent, King, Light TH (S.20) – TSM (S.26) – TS (S.27) - TSM (S.28) The Grateful, The Victorious, The One Who Gathers, The Light Truth, God, Mind, Light Truth, Tongue, Mind, Light Wheel of Fortune, Justice, Hanged Man, Death bad luck, organic growth, tree, Hecate bowl, lioness, owl, water Table 172a-b. Variants on letters 11 12 13 14: K L M N and symbolism. 478

S, Aa, P/Ph, Tz (Paleo Hebrew) S C, P S (Ugarit) S O F S (Abjad) SYN, OYN, FA, SAD (Moroccan Arabic) Sa, Ain, Fa, Shin (Moroccan Arabic) Sa - Simat Hiia, ` - Ain, Pa - Pira anat Haiy, S'a - S'auta abar qadmaiia (Mandaic) Saat, Ain, Af, Tsadai (Ethiopian) Samekh, Ayin, Pe, Tsadi (Celestial) Samekh, Ayin, Pe, Tzaddi Samekh, Ayin, Pe, Tzaddi (Dead Sea) Samekh, Ayin, Peh, Sade (Phoenician) Samekh, Ayin, Peh, Sadeh Samekh, Ayin, Peh, Tzaddi (Hebrew) Samekh, Ayin, Phe, Tzaddi (Magi) Semchat, Ae, Pe, Zode (Syriacum) Semkath, ‘E, Pe, Sadhe (Imperial Aramaic) Semkath, ’Ĕ, Pe, Sodhe (Estrangelo) Simkat, Ei, Pee, Sadi (Assyrian) Sin, Ayn, Ghayn, Fa, Sad (Old Arabic) Sinkath, Ain, Payin, Tsade (Aramaic) Xi, Omega, Pi, Psi Xirön, Olélath, Pilôn, Tsadi (Magi Cagliostro) jer, urus, pairthra, - (Wulfila) p f (Chaldaicum) s,h w.r p,b,f w,r čĵz (Pahlavi) s3 f ' ' (Old Yemeni) s Aa gha F Sa dh (Sabaen) samek, ayin, pe, tsade samekh, ‘ayin, pe, tsade (Proto-Sinaitic) sa ‘(Ain) pa şa (Mandaic) semk, ‘ayn, pē, şādē (Proto- Sami) s gh f zz (Abraham) sin ayn fe sad (Arabic) s o p p p ts t (Brachmanicum) s ʔ f p s (Tajik Hebrew) s ‘ (Punic) s ‘, p, s. (Sassanian) s ‘, p, s. (Sogdian) s ‘ p s. (Old Hebrew) x - p ts (Adamaeum) xei, ou, pei (Ancient Greek) z, s, gh, p, ts (Ugarit) Table 173a. Variants on letters 15 16 17 18: S ‘ P S 479

60 70 80 90 Mother, Eye, Tree, Sound Mother of all Life, The Eye or Fountain, Thou art the Tree of Life, Thou art the first Voice (Sound) SYN, OYN, FA, SAD Shaper, Reckoner, Elucidator, Grasper Venus, Mercury, Moon, Sphere of Ether sa`fas support, eye, mouth, fishhook Temperance, Devil, Tower, Star

Table 173 b.Symbolism of letters 15 16 17 18: S ‘ P S 480

Coph, Res, Sin, Tau (Adami) Inthoath, Raty, Salaty, Tothin (Saracenorum) K R SH TH (Vattan) Kaf, Rees, Psa, Sat, Tau (Aethiopicum) Khon, Rehit, Suhil, Tac (Marcomannic) Kof,Rees,Saut,Tawi (Ethiopian) Kof, Resh, Shin, Taf (Nuragic) Koph, Res, Schin, Tau (Passing the River) Koph, Risch, Schin, Tau (Syriacum) Koppa, Ro, Sigma, Tau (Copticum) Kuf, Resh, Shin, Sin, Taf, Taf (Hebrew) Kuff, Resh, Schin, Tau (Passing the River) OQ, R, ESIS, IT (Glozel) Q, R Sh, Th (Paleo Hebrew) QAF, RA, ShYN, TA (Moroccan Arabic) QAF. RA. SHIN. TA (Coptic) Q R S/Z SH/CH T TH (Egyptian) Q R S T (Abjad) Q R ST (Canaanite) Q R S T (Egyptian) Q R S T (English) Q R S T (Linear A) Q R S T (Oldest Hebrew) Q R S T (Persian) Q R S T (al-Ahsa'i) Q R Sh T (Arabic) Q R Sh T (Phoenician) Q R Sh T (Ugarit) Q R rr S Ş T (North Zaza) Q R rr S Ş T (Zazaki) Qa/Qi, Ra/Ri, Si(g), Si(l), Sa/Śa, Ta(r), Ti(l) (Sumerian) Qof, Resh, Shin, Tav (Hebrew) Qof, Rish, Shin, Tau (Estrangelo) Qope, Reish, Sheen, Tav (Assyrian) Qoph, Resh, Sheen, Taw (Aramaic) Qoph, Resh, Shin, Tau (Aramaic) Qoph, Resh, Shin, Tau (Dead Sea) Qoph, Resh, Shin, Taw (Phoenician) Qoppa, Rho, Sigma, Tau (Greek) Qq Rr Ss Tt (Maltese) Q r Sh ta tha (English, Arabic, Hebrew, Sabaen, Lihyanite, Thamudic, Safaitic) Quitolath, Rasith, Sichen, Thoth (Magi Cagliostro) Quoph,Res,Shin,Taw (Magi) k.q r s T - (Scythian) 481

kaf, re, sin, ta (Arabic) kaf re şin te (Arabic) kha ra śa ta (Brahmi) p q qw r s t ts (Hopi) q, r, sh, g, t (Ugarit) qa, ra, sa, ta (Mandaic) qaf, ra, shin, ta (Arabic) qaf, ra’, shin, ta’ (Arabi) qa ur ra sa su ti (Akkadian) qof, roş, şin, taw (Proto-Sami) qop, res, šin, taw (Samaritan) qopa, rasha, taana (Ugarit) qopa, rasha, taana, gain, to (Ugaritic) qoph, res, sin, taw (Proto-Sinaitic) q r sc th (Abraham) q r sh t (Chaldaicum) q r s t (Adamaeum),q r s t (Adamic) q r s t (Aethiopicum) q r s t (Archaic Etruscan) q r s t (Egyptian 7) q r s t (Faliscan) q r s t (Geticum) q r s t (Gothicum) q r s t (Indicum) q r s t (Massageticum) q r s t (Nabataean) q r s t (Phoenicum) q r s t (Scythicum) q r t g t (Ugarit) q r š t (Babylonian) q r š t (Mandaean) q r š t (Old Hebrew) q r š t (Punic) q r š t (Samaritan) q r ʃ t (Tajik Hebrew) q s r m k (Chaldaicum) q w,’ š t,d (Pahlavi) r s t (Ancient Greek) Q R S T Symbolism (Letters 19 20 21 22) 70 90 48 48 100 200 300 400 1030 50 606 606 482

Cry, -, Sun, Penitence Living, Reviver, Taker of Life, Mighty Moon, Sun, Judgement, World Sphere of Air, Sphere of Water, Sphere of Earth, Mineral angle, mouth, inundated garden, lasso back of head, head, tooth, cross monkey, head, tooth, mark share, snow, dance, you, cheerful, god Table 174 a-b. Variants on letters 19 20 21 22: Q R S T and symbolism T Th Kh Dh ThABT, KhALQ, ThAKR Th Kh Dh GHAY. ZA. DAD. DHAL. KHA. THA. TA. thakhidh Symbolism (Letters 23 24 25) 23 24 25 278 48 48 500 600 700 1026 606 606 HM OSQ (S.42) – HM (S.43) –HM (S.44) Stable, Creator, He who remembers The One Who Nourishes, The Wise, The One Who Humbles

DAD, TzA, GhYN D Tz Gh d. z. gh d.az.agh Symbolism (Letters 26 27 28) 26 27 28 48 48 100 606 606 300 800 900 1000 HM (S.45) – HM (S.48) – Q (S.50) Punisher, Apparent, Indulgent The Knowing, The Precious, The Manifest HM (S.45) – HM (S.48) – Q (S.50) – N (S.68)

Table 175. Variants on Letters 23 24 25, 26 27 28.and their symbolism: 483

Appendix 9. Chaldean, Phoenician, Hebrew, Etruscan, Saracen, Syriac Chapter 9 explored the Chaldean, Phoenician, Hebrew and Syriac traditions, noting links with Nubian, Coptic, Jacobite, Armenian, Georgian, Iranian. Appendix 9 offers a comparative overview of these alphabets. The numbers given by Fry (Pantographia, 1799) serve as a framework for organizing the alphabets, complemented by examples from Postel (1538), De Bry (1596), Duret (1613) and some other sources. In the interests of comparison some alphabets which appeared in the main text recur here, and in few cases recur multiple times. No attempt has been made at a comprehensive treatment. The main purpose to allow direct comparisons of alphabets which often have very different names in order to see and understand their connections. While many alphabets entail identical letters and signs, others have slight and occasionally considerable variation.

484

Appendix 9 is divided into seven sections: 1. 485- 500. ChaldeanAlphabets 2. 501-509: Nubian, Coptic, Jacobite, Armenian, Georgian, Iranian 3. 510-514. Phoenician, Assyrian 4. 515- 518. Hebrew 5. 519-520. Etruscan, Noachicum 6. 521-522. Saracen, Phoenician 7. 523-529. Syriac, Arabic

485

Appendix 9.1. Chaldean Alphabets

Figure 698. Chaldean 1

486

Figure 699a . Chaldean 2, b. Adamaeum, c. Characteres de l’Ange Raphael ,d. Alphabet of the Magi, e. Chaldean 3, f. Phenicien. 487

Figure 700 a . Chaldean 4, b.Portraict des characteres dÉnoch, c. Enoch, 488

Figure 701 a. Enochian (Pantheus, Dee), b.The Enochian Alphabet. 489

Figure 702a. Chaldean 5, b. Hebraicum antiquum nunc Samaritanarum (Postel 1538), c. Samaritanum. 490

Figure 703. Samaritan 1, Aure Alphabet Samaritain, Idumaeum, Samaritan 2, Samaritain, Samitan 3, Phenicien 2. 491

Figure 704 Babil Alfabesi, Hebrew, Samaritan, Paleo-Hebrew (Ugaritic), Cursive and Ornamental Samaritan 492

Figure 705a Imperial Aramaic, b. Assyrian Neo-Aramaic, c. Assyrian Alphabet, d. Assyrian Aramaic (Square) Script. 493

Figure 707. a. Chaldean 9, b. Seraphicum, c. Characteres des Anges, d-g. Malachim 495

Figure 708. a. Chaldean 10, b. Passage de la Riviere, c. Angelicum, d. Coeleste, e.Hebraicum ante Esdram (Transitus fluvii), f. Celestial Alphabet, g. Transitus Fluvii

496

Figure 709. Chaldean 10, Transitus fluvii

497

Figure 710 a. Chaldean 11, b. Hebraicum c. Moyses, d. Iudaeosamaritanum, e. Chaldean 12, f. Hebrew 9.

498

Figure 711 a. Chaldean 13, b. Cananaeum, c. Chaldean 14 d. Alphabet Judaique, e. Chaldaicum.

499

Figure 712a. Chaldean 15, b. Palaestinum, c. Autre Alphabet Chaldee, d. Chaldean 16, e. Alphabetum Babilonicum, f. Alphabet Chaldee au rebours des autres ou l’Alphabet des Maronites

500

Appendix 9.2. Nubian, Coptic, Jacobite, Armenian, Georgian, Iranian

502

714 a – b. Old Nubian, Linguae coptae, c. Nubian -Aarabic 503

Figure 715 a. Alfabeto Copte T 504

Figure 716a. Coptis alphabet, b. Coptic Alphabet c. Alphabetum Duplex Iacobitanum 505

Figure 717 a. Alphabet des Cophtites, b. Alphabet des Iacobites, c. Cophitaeum, d. Alphabetum, quo magis Cophtitae speciatim utuntur, e. Iacobitaeum, f. Alphabetum Iacobitarum. 506

Figure 718 a. Alphabetum Giorgianorum & Iacobitarum, b. Alphabet des Georgianiens, c. Armenian, d-e. Premier and Autre Alphabet Armenien. 507

Figure 719. Syriacum, Maroniticum

508

Figure 720. Armenian 509

Figure 721. Iranian, Armenian, Georgian 510

Figure 723a. Saracen 1, b. Autre alphabet Phoenicien, c. Saracenum, d. Alphabetum Saracenorum, e. Sarrasins 512

Figure 724a-d. Phenician 3-6, e. Phoenicum, f. Alphabet Francique ,g. Phoenix litteris Phoenicibus tradidit.

513

Figure 725. Phenician 7. 514

Figure 726 a. Punic, Pelasgian, Phoenician, Ancient Hebrew or Samaritan 515

Figure 728a. Hebrew 4. b. Characteres des lettres courantes des Iuifs dállemagne, c. GermanoRabbinicum, d. Hebrew 5, e. Characteres des lettres courantes des Iuifs d’Éspagne, f. HispanoRabbinicum, g. Hebrew 6, h. Malachim 517

Figure 729a-b. Hebrew 7, 9, c. Chaldean 12, d. Rabbinicum, e. Italo-Rabbinicum, f. Syrohebraicum.

518

Hammer 1806 p. 11

Hebraicum

Figure 730. Hebrew (Hammer 1806,p.11), Hebraicum, c. Alphabet Iudaique.

519

Appendix 9.5. Etruscan

Figure 731 a-b. Etruscan 1 -2, c. Hetruscum (Virga Aurea), d. Demaratus Corinth, e. Autre alphabet Hetrusque 520

Figure 732a. Etruscan 3, b. Noachicum, c. Alphabetum Hetruscum, d.Alphabetum ex septem tabulis aeneis Eugubii (Gubbio). 521

Appendix 9. 6. Saracen

Figure 733a. Saracen 1, b. Autre alphabet Phoenicien, c. Saracen 2, d. Alphabetum Saracenorum, e. Sarassin 522

Figure 734a. Saracen 3. b Sarraceni lingua, c. Sarrasin, d. Saracen 4. 523

Appendix 9.7. Syriac

Form of Coptic Letters:

http://www.muslimheritage.com/ImageLibrary/OkashaFigure3.jpg

Figure 735 a. Syriac 1, b. Premier alphabet Syriaque , c. Alphabetum Siriorum 524

Figure 736. Old Syrian ( Hammer, 1806) , 117, 118

525

Figure 737. Abraham, Assyrian, The Syriac, Assyrian Alphabet. 526

Figure 739 a. Syriac 5, b. Serta Script, c. Syrian (Hammer, 1806, 9) d. Old Nabatean p.28, 10, e. Syriac 6, f. Syriaque, g. Syriac 7. 528

Figure 741. Indian 1, Indian 2, Alphabet des Indiens, Alphabet Ethyiopique 530

Appendix 10. Indian, Ethiopian, Egyptian Alphabets (A Le Phu Beth). Connections between Indian, Ethiopian and Egyptian alphabets were explored in chapters 7 and 8. Appendix 9 offers letter by letter comparisons across several sets of alphabets. It is divided into 8 sections : 1. Indian 1, Indian 2, Alphabet des Indiens and Alphabet Ethiopique ou des Nubiens, Indiens Abyssins (figures 596 - 598). 2. Numbering of letters in the Alphabet Ethiopique compared with letters in Amharic and Ethiopian (figures 599 – 601). 3. Letters of Autre alphabet des Indiens with the names of the 22 letters of Hebrew (figures 602- 604). 4. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens, Indian 2, and Ethiopyque (figures 605 – 610). 5. Two versions of Alphabetum Indicum, Mercurius Thoyt, and Mercurianum (figures 611- 616). 6. Egyptian 1 2 3 4 5, Cussaeum, Isiacum, Isis, Mercurianum, Hieroglyphyicum (figures 617 - 618 7. Egyptian Hieroglyphs: 36 and 25 “letters” (figure 619). 8. Hieroglyphs, Egyptian 1 2 3 4 5 6 7, Aegyptiacum, and Letters of Alphabet (figures 620 – 644.

531

Indian 1

Indian 2

Indiens

Indian 2

Autre Indiens Abyssins

Figure 743. Indian 1, Indian 2, Alphabet des Indiens, Alphabet Ethyiopique : th - aa Indian 1 Indian 2 533

Indian 1

Indiens

Indian 2

Autre Indiens Abyssins

Figure 744. Indian 1, Indian 2, Alphabet des Indiens, Alphabet Ethyiopique : p-t 534

19.

9. Figure 745. Alphabet Ethyiopique, Aethiopian and Amharic : Letters 1 - 8 535

10.

27-28.

11-12.

14-15.

16.

17-18.

7-8.

20.

21.

Figure 746. Alphabet Ethyiopique, Aethiopian and Amharic : letetrs 9 -17 536

22-23.

24.

26.

29.

30.

Figure 747. Alphabet Ethyiopique, Aethiopian and Amharic: Letters 18- 24. 537

Figure 748. Alphabet des Indiens, Alphabet Ethyiopique ou des Nubiens, Autre alphabet des Indiens Abyssins.

538

1. Aleph

2. Beth

3. Gimel

4. Daleth

5. He

6. Vau

7. Zayin

8. Heth

9. Teth

10. Yod

11. Kaph Figure 749. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens: Aleph - Kaph. 539

12. Lamed

13. Mem

14. Nun

15. Samekh

16. Ayin

17. Peh

18. Tzaddi

19. Qoph

20. Resh

21. Shin

22. Tau Figure 750. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens: Lamed - Tau.

540

Figure 751. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens, Indian 2, Ethiopyque: A – GaMeLie 541

Figure 753. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens, Indian 2, Ethiopyque: Ha- Kaphu 543

Figure 754. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens, Indian 2, Ethiopyque: La – Sa 544

Figure 755. Autre Alphabet des Indiens Abyssiniens, Indian 2, Ethiopyque: thu- co 545

553

While this is hardly the place to begin on a paleographical history of Indo-Egyptian alphabets, a brief comparison of key letters in the word alphabet will prove useful, namely: A L P Ph B T (figure 762a ff.). In Brahmi, letter A looks like a reversed K. Letter la has two forms: one which is a downward staff (danda) that looks like a J, the other that looks like a Greek Lambda. Hence, both forms of Brahmi letter, la, are associated with restraint as L is in Western alphabets. Letter pa reverses the staff and pha adds a contracting spiral. Letter ba again has two forms as a diamond and a square. Letter ta is like an inverted y which is then reversed. There are clear parallels between Indicum, Sanskrit and Brahmi.The Eliph of Indicum in the Palatino and De Bry versions is presumably a composite of A L Ph (Sanskrit 1, 28, 23). Its shape resembles an inverted Brahmi pha. The Lem of Indicum is effectively an inverted and reversed form of Brahmi letter la. The Kab of Indicum with a value of p looks like a reversed S. The Pha of Indicum looks like a reversed Y and is related in shape to the Vedh (b) of Indicum. The Fin (f) of Indicum (cf. English: final, French: Fin) is effectively a reverse of the Eliph at the beginning of Indicum. The Zars (t) of Indicum looks remarkably like a reversed B. There are also clear parallels with the Arabic Sufi sequence found in Al-Arabi: Alif Lam Fa Ba (cf. figure 184). Indicum is obviously not Arabic, but it helps us to understand a common underlying logic. The Pha of Indicum relates to Sanskrit phala: seed, fruit, consequence, result, retribution (good or bad), gain, loss. The Vedh of Indicum relates to veda: knowledge, especially true and sacred knowledge, cf. Early Cyrillic: vede: to know. Sanskrit veda also means finding, obtaining, acquisition, property. The Fin of Indicum is related to English letter 6, f and recalls Greek letter 21, Phi. The letter Eliph has an expanding spiral, the letter Fin has a contracting spiral (cf. letters a and wa in the Japanese futomani: figure 180). So these five letters of Indicum tell a story which ends in finding, obtaining, acquisition, fruit, retribution which on the positive side is (sacred) knowledge and on a material plane, property (cf. Othala rune). These parallels are evident also in comparisons of letters Q R S T in Brahmanicum, Solomon and Western alphabets (figure 763), as discussed earlier in chapter 9. Such parallels are again seen in a variant sequence p ts q r sc t (figures 763-764).

555

Figure 763. Q R S T:a.Brachmanicum, b. Solomon 1, c. Hieroglyphs (Colphoterios), d. Hebrew 3, e. Angelicum, f. Passage de la Riviere, g. Coeleste, h. Chaldean 1, i. Characteres Celestes. 556

Figure 764 a. Indian 1, b.Alphabet des Indiens, c.Premier Alphabet de Salomon, d. Solomonicum, e-g. Hebrew 2, 4, 7.

557

Indicum Chaldaicum Aethiopian Siriorun Aegyptiorum Hebrew 1 Letter 21

Fin Kal Zai Xith Xiron sch Letter 20

Zau Sam Zagiuu Sam Ain Wawe Vi Thoth Ut Tela r q Letter 19 Letter 18

Lem Haa An Puso Chaf Kaf Scith Rophi Sichen Iron tz p aa Letter 17 Letter 16

Cia Fu Alph Quinin Quin

Figure 765. Letters 16 – 21in a. Indicum, b. Ethyopique, c. Chaldaicum, d. Hebrew 1 Table 176. Letters 16 -21 in Indicum, Chaldaicum, Aethiopian, Siriorum, Aegyptiorum

558

Figure 766a. Egyptian 1, b. Cuusaeum, c. Premier Alphabet Egyptien, d. Egyptian 2, e. Autre Alphabet Egyptien, f. Agyptiacum, g. Egyptian 3, h. Isiacum 559

Figure 767. Egyptian 3 – 4: a. Isis Regina, b. alfabeto secreto, c. Egyptian 4, d, Merurianum, e.Alafabeto Mercuriano 560

Figure. 768. Egyptian 5 – 7, Aegyptiorum, Aegyptiarum

561

Figure 769. Egyptian Hieroglyphs and English alphabet. 562

Figure 770. A 563

Figure 771.B

564

5. 6. ............

7. Figure 772. C. 565

Figu re 773. D. 566

8. Figure 774. E. 567

Figure 775. F.

568

5. 6. .......

Figure 776. G.

569

Figure 777. H.

570

Figure 778. I.

571

Figure 779. K. 572

Figure 780. L.

573

Figure 781. M.

574

Figure 782. N

575

Figure 783. O. 576

Figure 784. P.

577

Figure 785. Q.

578

Figure 786. R.

579

Figure 787. S.

580

Figure 788. T.

581

1. ........ 2. ........

4. 5. ......... 6. ............

2. 3. ........... 4. ...........

5. Figure 789. U V W

582

5. 6. .........

Figure 790. X.

583

5. 6. .......

Figure 791. Y.

584

Figure 792. Z.

585

2. 3. --------4. ---------

5. 6. ........

Figure 793.

586

Figure 794. KH, SH, CH, MS, NH HPR [House], [Man], [Woman], [God]

587

Figure 795. Phonograms of Kemet 588

Figure 796. 23 Letters of Meroitic 589

Figure 797. Egyptian 590

798 a. .Egyptian,

591

Figure 798a. . Meroitic

592

Figure 799a-b Ancient Egyptian, Prot-sinaitic, Phoenician

593

594

595

Appendix 11. Number Symbolism A secondary them of this book entails connections between numbers of letters in alphabets and number symbolism. In India there are numeral alphabets. In Hebrew, the three mother letters are linked with three applications of alphabets: speech, writing and number (figure 76). This mathematical dimension of letters which is both numerical and geometrical, is shared across diverse cultures. For instance, in India, the number 111 entails the 111 aspects of the Shri Yantra, a geometric form of the human body. 689 In China, 111 is linked with Complete Yang. In Islam, 111 relates to Qutub, the Point of Beginnings. In the Hebrew tradition, Psalm 111 is the beginning of Wisdom. In the Byzantine tradition, 111 is linked with Basileos (Rex, King). 11 is number linked with Yin. There are 11 x 2 = 22 letters in 41 of 72 sacred alphabets; 11 x 3 = 33 letters in the Aryabhatta numeration of Sanskrit. Chapter 3 showed how number 9 is linked with primordial alphabets and magic squares. Chapter 5 explained how numbers 3, 7 and 12 gained a particular significance in cosmology and alphabets (table 15, 18 and figure 173). Chapter 6 explored further the importance of number 3 in connection with Sanskrit and Hindu cosmology (table 25). Chapter 11 outlined how these basic numbers are part of a larger mathematical programme (prime numbers, harmonic numbers, figurate numbers, regular polygons and solids), and a cosmological framework (3-6 worlds, cabala) in both East and West. Chapter 11 noted the special role of 19 in connection with life and 16, a number linked with the full moon. There are 16 letters in the shared primeval hieroglyphic alphabet.690 There are 16 x 2 = 32 letter alphabets, 32 deities, 32 levels, 32 stages of enlightenment; 16 x 3 = 48 letters in matrika mayi of the A Ka Tha system: i.e. 16 vowels, 16 consonants and 16 remaining consonants (figure 274); 16 x 4 = 64 or 82 letters in some Sanskrit alphabets. A triangle with 3 edges, when rotated yields, 8, 16, 24…angles. 3 + + 16 + 24 = 51, the number of letters in Sanskrit and the number of Shakti Pithas.691 There are 162 = 256 letters692 in the ancient runes of the Old-Believers. So seminal number 16 and its multiples are linked with one of the shortest (primeval hieroglyphic) and longest alphabets.

In the West, Cornelius Agrippa, gave one of the most famous treatments of these connections in his De occulta philosophia (1550).693 His scales of the numbers 1-12 each with their accompanying letters are reproduced here (figures 786- 796). This is complemented by tables of associations for numbers 1 to 12 and a series of key numbers from 13 to 576. These tables do not attempt to be comprehensive. Their purpose is to show connections between the numbers of letters in alphabets, numbers of gods in religions and numbers in cosmology.

The purpose of this appendix is to serve as an introductory map into the sets of associations linked with letters of early alphabets. It helps to understand the links whereby the microcosm and macrocosm became interrelated. Hereby the numbering and ordering of letters in the alphabet also became an ordering of the cosmos. The alphabet, which brought life, enabled speech and also words and numbers to express the universe wherein life existed. 596

The Scale of Unity

é Iod

In the exemplary world.

One Divine essence, the fountain of all vertues, and power, whose name is expressed with one most simple Letter.

In the intellectuall world.

The soul of the world.

One supreme Intelligence, the first Creature, The fountain of lives.

In the Celestial world.

The Sun.

One King of Stars, fountain of life.

In the Elemental world.

The Philosophers Stone.

One subject, and instrument of all vertues, naturall, and supernaturall.

In the lesser world.

The Heart.

One first living, and last dying.

In the infernall world.

Lucifer.

One Prince of Rebellion, of Angels, and darkness.

Who

What

Where

When

How

Absolute Beginning Boundless Essence Eternity Infinite Mens The One Unity Unlimited unmanifest Аз Маг

Figure 800. Agrippa, Scale of Unity694 and Table 177. Associations of number 1. 597

The Scale of the Number of two.

äé Iah ìà El

In the exemplary world.

The names of God expressed with two letters.

In the Intellectuall world.

An Angell. The Soul. Two intelligible substances.

In the Celestiall world.

The Sun.

The Moon

Two great lights.

In the Elementary world.

The Earth.

The Water.

Two Elements producing a living soul.

In the lesser world.

The Heart.

The Brain.

Two principall seats of the soul.

In the Infernall soul.

Beemoth Leviathan Two chief of the divels. [Behemoth] gnashing Two things which Christ threatens to Weeping. of teeth. the damned.

Who

What

Where

When

How

2 Aeons 2 Buddhas 2 Goddesses 2 Gods

2 Animals 2 Classes 2 Cows 2 Elements 2 Eyes 2 Heads 2 Letters 2 Lights 2 Paths 2 Pillars 2 Principles 2 Souls 2 Spokes 2 Trees

2 Dimensions 2 Dots 2 Mountains 2 Olams 2 Realms 2 Streams

2 Age s 2 Olams 2 Phases 2 Seasons 2 Stages

2 Qualities

Figure 801. Agrippa, Scale of the number of two and Table 178 associations of number 2. 598

The Scale of the Number of three. In the Original world.

The Father

In the Supreme. Intellectuall Innocents. world.

éãù Sadai The Son. Midle Martyrs.

The Holy Ghost

The name of God with three letters.

Lowest of all Confessors.

Three Hierarchies of Angels. Three degrees of the blessed.

In the Celestiall world.

Moveable. Corners. Of the day.

Fixt Succeeding. Nocturnall.

Common. Falling. Partaking.

Three quaternions of Signs. Three quaternions of houses. Three Lords of the Triplicities.

In the Elementary world.

Simple.

Compounded.

Thrice compounded.

Three degrees of Elements.

The belly, where the The breast, where is faculty of generation the heart, the seat of is, and the genitall life, answering to members, answering the Celestiall world. the Elemental world.

Three parts, answering the three-fold world.

Megera. Acacus. Apostates.

Three infernall furies. Three infernall Judges. Three degrees of the

The head, in which the In the lesser Intellect grows, world. answering to the intellectuall world. In the infernal world.

Alecto. Minos. Wicked.

Ctesiphone. Rhadamantus. Infidels.

802.Agrippa, Scale of the Number 3. 599

Who

What

Where

When

3 Adityas 3 August Ones 3 Bodhisattvas 3 Buddhas 3 Cyclopes 3 Deities 3 Devis 3 Dikshas 3 Divine Emperors 3 Divine Helpers 3 Divine Manifestations 3 Esoteric Sons of Brahma 3 Evocations 3 Faces of Ogmios 3 Fates 3 Furies 3 Goddesses 3 Grabovii 3 Graces 3 Grand Masters 3 Great Beings 3 Great Forces of Nature 3 Great Saints 3 Great Wheels 3 Guides 3 Holies 3 Iswaras 3 Iswaris 3 Judges of Hades 3 Kami 3 Magi 3 Marys 3 Norns 3 Officials 3 Ones 3 Patriarchs 3 Ramas 3 Saints 3 Sons 3 Symbolism 3 Vasus 3 Virgins 3 Wives

3 Baskets 3 Bodies 3 Cauldrons 3 Constituent Essences 3 Creative Fires 3 Elements 3 Energies 3 Eyes 3 Faces 3 Forms of Body 3 Garments of the Soul 3 Hands 3 Heads 3 Instruments 3 Internal Organs 3 Legs 3 Lights 3 Nadis 3 Orders of Existence 3 Parts of Soul 3 Phases 3 Pillars 3 Principles 3 Signs of Being 3 Souls 3 Streams 3 Styles of Life 3 Tattvas 3 Theological Virtues 3 Threads 3 Treasures of Man 3 Vasus 3 Vidyas 3 Vital Energies 3 Ways 3 Wishes Homo triplex

3 Dimensions 3 Ages of Man 3 Domains 3 Ages of Woman 3 Kingdoms 3 Days 3 Mountains 3 Month Reign 3 Oceans 3 Nights 3 Peaks 3 Phases of Day 3 Places 3 Phases of Moon 3 Plains 3 Phases of Time 3 Planes 3 Seasons 3 Realms 3 Stages of Civilization 3 Shakti Temples 3 Sta. of Consciousness 3 Spheres 3 Stages of Initiation 3 Star Kingdoms 3 Suns 3 Terraces 3 Tiers of Sky 3 Worlds 3 Streams

Table.179. Associations of the Number 3 entailing a trinity and a triad system.

600

Four Triplicities or intelligible Hierarchies.

In the Originall world, whence the Law of providence.

äåäé

The name of God with four letters. Seraphim. Cherubin. Thrones.

Four Angels ruling over the ìàëéî corners of the Michael. world. Four rulers of óøù the Elements. Seraph.

Dominations. Powers. Vertues.

Principalities. Innocents. Archangels. Martyrs. Angels. Confessors.

ìàôø

ìàéøáâ

ìàéøåà

Raphael.

Gabriel.

Uriel.

áåøë

ùéùøú

ìàéøà

Cherub.

Tharsis.

Ariel.

The Eagle.

Man.

A Calf.

In the Intellectual world, whence the fatall Law.

Four consecrated Animals.

The Lion.

Four Triplicities of the tribes of Israel.

Jehuda. Dan. Isachar. Asser. Zabulum Nephtalim. [Zabulon].

Manasse. Benjamin. Ephraim.

Reubin [Ruben]. Simeon [Simehon]. Gad.

Four Triplicities of Apostles.

Mathias. Peter. Jacob the elder.

Simon. Bartholemew. Mathew.

John. Phillip. James the younger.

Thaddeus. Andrew. Thomas.

Four Evangelists.

Mark.

John.

Mathew.

Luke.

Four Triplicities of Signs.

Aries. Gemini. Leo. Libra. Sagittarius. Aquarius.

Cancer. Scorpius. Pisces.

In the Celestiall Taurus. world, where is Virgo. the law of Capricornus. nature.

Saturn, and Mercury.

The fixt Stars, and the Moon.

The Stars, and Planets, Mars, and related to the the Sun. Elements.

Jupiter, and Venus.

Four qualities of the Light. Celestiall Elements.

Diaphanousness. Agility.

Solidity.

ùà

çåø

íéî

øôò

Fire.

Ayre [air].

Water.

Earth.

Four qualities. Heat.

Moysture [moisture].

Cold.

Dryness.

Four seasons.

Spring.

Winter.

Autumne.

Four Elements.

Summer.

In the Elementary, where the Law of generation, and corruption is. 601

Four corners of the World.

The East.

The West.

The North.

The South.

Four perfect kinds of mixt bodies.

Animals.

Plants.

Metals.

Stones.

Four kinds of Animals.

Walking.

Flying.

Swimming.

Creeping.

Flowers.

Leaves.

Roots.

Copper, and Tin.

Quicksilver.

Lead, & Silver.

Clear, and congealed.

Heavy, & dark.

Four Elements of The Mind. The spirit. man.

The Soul.

The body.

Four powers of the Soul.

The Intellect.

Reason.

Phantasy.

Sense.

Four Judiciary powers.

Faith.

Science.

Four morall vertues.

Justice.

Temperance. Prudence.

What answer the Elements, in Seeds. Plants. What in Metals.

Gold, and Iron.

What in stones.

Bright, and Light, and burning. transparent.

The senses answering to the Elements.

Opinion.

Experience. Fortitude.

Hearing.

Tast, and smel [taste and smell].

Touch.

Four Elements of Spirit. mans body.

Flesh.

Humours.

Bones.

A four-fold spirit. Animall.

Vitall.

Generative.

Naturall.

Four humours.

Blood.

Flegme.

Melancholly.

Nimbleness.

Dulness.

Slowness.

ìàîñ

ìæàæò

ìàæò

ìàæäî

Samael.

Azazel.

Azael.

Mahazael.

Styx.

Acheron.

Sight.

Choller.

Four Manners of Violence. complexion. Four Princes of divels, offensive in the Elements. Four infernal Rivers.

Phlegeton. Cocytus.

Four Princes of spirits, upon the four angels Oriens. Paymon. Egyn. Amaymon. [angles] of the world. Figure 803. The Scale of the Number four, answering the four Elements.

In the lesser world, viz. man, from whom is the Law of prudence.

In the infernall world, where is the Law of wrath, and punishment.

602

Who 4 Aeons of Light 4 Angels 4 Archangels 4 Ayar Brothers 4 Chatur-Murthis 4 Chatur Dharanis 4 Chemical Gods 4 Children 4 Devas 4 Dharanis 4 Diamond Bodhisattvas 4 Diamond Protectors 4 Dragon Kings 4 Evangelists 4 Female Buddhas 4 Fold Deity 4 Forces 4 Goddesses 4 Gods 4 Great Kings 4 Great Lights 4 Great Ones 4 Great Primary Forces 4 Guardians 4 Horsemen of Apocalypse 4 Kinds of Mara 4 Kings 4 Knaves 4 Knights 4 Living Beings 4 Mages 4 Maras 4 Matriarchs 4 Mind-Born Sons of God 4 Names of God 4 Queens 4 Sages 4 Sons of Lights 4 Sons of Perfection 4 Suts 4 Transcendant Lords

What 4 Aces 4 Animals 4 Approximants or Trill 4 Categories of Tantra 4 Causes 4 Celestial Emblems of Emperor 4 Colours 4 Criteria of Canonicity 4 Cups for the Gods 4 Cups of Wine 4 Triads of Simples 4 Divine States 4 Doorways 4 Elephants 4 Immeasurables 4 Kinds 4 Qualities of Touch 4 Sciences 4 Seals of the Law 4 Strands of Zoroastrianism 4 Strings 4 Yogas 4 Circles of Mandala 4 Creations 4 Cubits

Where When 4 Abodes of Lord 4 Ages 4 Auspicious Directions 4 Ayanas 4 Branches of Ganges 4 Breaths 4 Branches of Root of Tree 4 Days 4 Kingdoms 4 Minutes 4 Continents 4 Padas 4 Directions 4 Nadikas 4 Divisions of Sky 4 Palas 4 Dvipas 4 Seconds 4 Feet of Brahma 4 Phases 4 Feet of Buddha 4 Weeks 4 Immaterial Spheres 4 Seasons 4 Lower Realms of Woe 4 Yugas 4 Mythical Cities 4 Olams 4 Pillars 4 Primary Trees of Gods 4 Quadrants of Zodiac 4 Quarters of Sky 4 Quarters of the World 4 Realms of Immaterial World 4 Royal Stars 4 Sacred Mountains (Yo) 4 Winds 4 Worlds 4 Corners of Space and Time

Table.180. Associations of the Number 4 entailing tetrads and a tetrad system. 603

The Scale of the Number of five. The names of God with five Letters. The names of Christ with five Letters.

ïåéìà íéäìà äåùäé

Spirits of the first Five Hierarchy Intelligible called substances. Gods, or the Sons of God.

Spirits of Spirits of the the third second Hierarchy, Hierarchy called called Angels Intelligencies. which are sent.

Souls of Celestiall bodies.

Heroes or In the blessed Intellectual souls. world.

Five wandring Stars, Lords Saturn. of the Tearms.

Jupiter.

Venus.

In the Mercury. Celestiall world.

Eloim [Elion]. Elohim. Jhesu.

Mars.

In the examplary world.

Five kinds of Water. corruptible things.

Aire.

Fire.

Earth.

In the A mixed Elementary body. world.

Five kinds of mixt bodies.

Plant.

Metall.

Stone.

Plantanimal.

In the Smelling. lesser world.

Animall.

Five senses. Tast [taste]. Hearing.

Seeing.

Touching.

Five Corporeall torments.

Terrible darkness.

A Unquenchable piercing Heat. stink.

Deadly Bitterness.

Horrible howling.

In the infernall world.

Figure 804. The Scale of the Number of five.695 604

Who What Where 5 Aeons of Darkness 5 Fruits 5 Directions 5 Angels of the Elements 5 Leaves 5 Archangels of Punishment 5 Syllables 5 Archons Panch Ratna 5 Archons of the Abyss Pancha Dhatu 5 Attributes of God Pancha Mahabhutas 5 Avatars of Siva Panchaloha 5 Boddhisavas Panchamurthys 5 Bodhisattvas Panchavati 5 Buddhas 5 Children 5 Daughters of Light Mind 5 Deities 5 Deities and 5 Bhutas 5 Devis 5 Dhyani Buddhas 5 Dionysi 5 Earthly Buddhas 5 Emperors 5 Fold God 5 Forms of God 5 Forms of Kamadeva 5 Forms of Shiva 5 Goddesses 5 Gods 5 Gods of Human Origin 5 Great Kings 5 Primordial Buddhas 5 Primordial Deities 5 Shaktis 5 Skandhas 5 Sons 5 Vayus 5 Virgins Pancha Ganapati Pancha Kriya Shaktis Pancha Ma 5 Aggregates 5 Directions 5 Colours 5 Lokas 5 Directions 5 Portals of Bon 5 Elements (Tibet) 5 Energies 5 Limbs 5 Negative Emotions 5 Organs (Bon) 5 Primordial Deities 5 Seed Syllables 5 Senses 5 Types of Births 5 Wisdoms

When

How Why 5 Symbolism

Table 181a. Assocations of the Number 5 entailing pentad system, b. 5 in Bon system. 605

The Scale of the Number six. In the examplar y world.

íéäåìà øåáâ ìà

Names of the six Letters.

In the Seraphim intelligibl Cherubin. . e World.

Six orders of Angels, Vertues which are . not sent to inferiours.

In the Celestiall Saturn. World.

In the Elemental Rest. world. In the lesser world. In the infernall World.

Dominations Powers. .

Venus.

The Moon

Mars.

Thinness.

Sharpness Dulness. .

Six Thickness substantifical Motion. . l qualities of Elements.

Sense.

Life.

Essence Six degrees . of men.

Nicon.

Six divels [devils], the Mimon. authors of all calamities.

Motion.

Megalesius Ormenus. Lycus. .

Mercury.

Six planets wandring through the latitude of the Zodiack from the Eclyptick.

Jupiter.

The Memory. Intellect.

Acteus.

Thrones.

Figure 805. Scale of the Number six. 606

Who 6 Adityas 6 Amesha Spenta 6 Beneficent Immortals 6 Buddhas 6 Divine Bodhisattvas 6 Emanations of Ialdabaoth 6 Gahambars 6 Goddesses 6 Gods 6 JIA 6 Jizo 6 Kartika Sisters 6 Major Sovereign Principles 6 Minor Sovereign Principles 6 Personifications of Murugan 6 Principles 6 Qualities of Murugan 6 Regions and 6 Chieftains 6 Sisters 6 Titanides 6 Yazata

What 6 Battlefields 6 Chevrons Horizontal 6 Kinds of Sensuous World 6 Pentacles 6 Pointed Star 6 Spoked Wheel 6 Primeval Creations 6 Chakras 6 Hands 6 Heads 6 Impure Sounds 6 Zodiac Signs 6 Faces 6 Elements 6 Gates 6 Creations

Where When 6 Continents 6 Asus 6 Cornered Stars 6 Beats 6 Mayan Minutes 6 Deva Planes 6 Deva Worlds 6 Month Reign 6 Dharma Realms 6 Months of Creation 6 Palas 6 Directions 6 Karttikeya Sites 6 Seasons 6 Kingdoms 6 Olams 6 Positions 6 Realms 6 Regions 6 Seasonal Feasts

Table 182. Associations of the Number 6 and hexad system.

607

The Scale of the Number seven. In the originall world.

Ararita. àúéøàøà letters.

Asser Eheie äéäà

ìàé÷ô ìàé÷ã In the ö ìàîë Intelligibl Zaphiel ö Camael. e world. [Zaphkie Zadkiel. l].

In the íéãàî Celestiall éàúáù ÷ãö Saturn. Jupiter. Mars. world.

ìàôø

øùà The name of God with seven

ìàéðàä

Raphael. Haniel.

ùîù

äâåð

The Sun. Venus.

Seven Angels ìàéøá which ìàëéî stand in Michael. â the Gabriel. presence of God.

áëåë äðáì Mercury The . Moon.

Seven Planets.

Seven Birds of the Planets. The The Seven The Eagle. Stork. Fish of The The The Lapwing. The The the The Vultur Swan. Dove. Owle. The Dolphin Mullet. Planets. [vulture] The Sea- Thimallus The Cutlefish . The Seven In the The Pike. calf. . Sea. The Ape. Animals Elementa The Wolf. The Lion. The Goat. Cat. The Hart. Quickof the ry world. Iron. Gold. Copper. Cat. Mole. Tin. silver Planets. The The The Silver. Lead. The [mercury Seven Diamond. Carbuncl Emrald Crystall The Saphir ]. Metals e. [emerald]. . Onyx. [Saphire The of the ]. Achates. Planets. Seven Stones of the Planets.

In the lesser world.

The right foot. The right ear.

The Head. The left ear.

The right hand. The right Nostrell.

Seven integrall members distribute The privy The left The left d to the The heart. members. hand. foot. Planets. The right The left The The left Seven eye. nostrill. mouth. eye. holes of the head distribute d to the Planets.

In the

Hell.

The

The pit of The clay

Perdition The

Seven 608

infernall world.

íðäéâ

Who 7 Adityas 7 Angels 7 Deities 7 Goddesses 7 Gods 7 Kings 7 Matrikas 7 Matryoshkas 7 Rulers 7 Shaktis 7 Sisters 7 Sons of Hannah 7 Spirits 7 Virgins 7 Wise Men

gates of shadow of destructio of death. . depth of habitatio death. death. n. ns of ïåéä èé ïåãáà the Earth. infernals, úåî úéî éøö úçù øà è ìåàù which ìöå ù á Rabbi Joseph of Castilia the Cabalist describes in the Garden of Nuts.

What 7 Attributes 7 Candlesticks 7 Churches 7 Circuits 7 Crowns 7 Eyes 7 Golden Vials 7 Heads 7 Horns 7 Lambs 7 Lamps 7 Last Plagues 7 Lights of Face 7 Plagues 7 Seals 7 Stars 7 Thunders 7 Trumpets 7 Words

Where 7 Mountains 7 Planets

When 7 Days 7 Months 7 Years 7 Generations

Figure 806. Scale of the Number 7 and Table 183. Associations of the Number 7 and heptad system. 609

The Scale of the Number eight. The name of God with eight letters.

Eloha Vadaath úòãå

äåìà Jehovah Vedaath, úòãå äåäé

In the Original l.

Eight reward s of Inherita Incorrupti Power. Victory. the nce. on. blesse d.

The vision Grace. of God.

Eight The The visible Starry Heaven of Heave Heaven. Saturn. ns.

The The Heaven Heaven of of Mars. Jupiter.

The Heave n of the Sun.

The The The Heaven In the Heaven Heaven of Celestia of of the Mercury ll world. Venus. Moon. .

Eight particu lar qualiti es.

The The heat moistur of the e of the fire. aire.

The heat of the aire.

The moisture of the water.

The dryness of the earth.

Eight kinds The of peace blesse makers. d men. Eight reward s of Prison. the damne d.

The coldness of the water.

That hunger and thirst The after meek. righteous ness.

Death.

A Kingdo Joy. m.

The dryness of the fire.

The coldnes s of the earth.

In the Intelligi ble world.

In the Element ary world.

They which are In the persecute Pure in Merciful Poor in Mourn lesser d for heart. l. spirit. ers. world. righteous ness sake.

The Judgem wrath of ent. God.

In the Darkn Indignat Tribulati Anguis infernall ess. ion. on. h. world.

Figure 807. Scale of the Number 8 610

Who 8 Adityas 8 Ashtamurti of Siva 8 Bhairavas 8 Bodhisattvas 8 Classes of Female Ancestors 8 Dakinis 8 Demons 8 Divine Mothers 8 Goddesses 8 Gods 8 Guardians 8 Healing Gods 8 Immortals 8 Kinds of Divinities 8 Medicine Buddhas 8 Members of Family 8 Mind-Born Sons of Brahma 8 Noble Ones 8 Symbolism 8 Vasinis 8 Vasus 8 Vidyesvaras 8 Yoginis 8 Zodiac Patrons

What 8 Arms 8 Articles for Offering 8 Chakras 8 Extraordinary Channel Pairings 8 Faces 8 Fears 8 Fold Nature 8 Fold Path 8 Hands 8 Heads 8 Inner Fears 8 Inner Fears 8 Legs 8 Parts of Body 8 Primary Essences 8 Principles 8 Spiritual States 8 States of Consciousness 8 Superhuman Faculties 8 Types of Knowledge 8 Veins of Neck 8 Vices 8 Weapons to Destroy Disease 8 Yogic Powers 8 Ganeshas 8 Trunks 8 Bonfires 8 Kinds of Stupas 8 Earths 8 Gates 8 Lingams 8 Noble Trees 8 Notes

Where When 8 Directions 8 Hours 8 Vertices of Cube 8 Feasts 8 Winds 8 Divisions of Day 8 Divisions of Year 8 Phases of Moon 8 Seasons 8th Day

Table 184. Associations of Number 8 and octad system

611

The Scale of the Number nine. The names of God with nine letters.

Jehovah Sabaoth.

úåàáö äåäé Jehovah Zidkenu. åð÷ãö äåäé Elohim Gibor. øáéâ íéäìà

Nine Quires of Angels. Nine Angels ruling the Heaven s.

Seraph im. Metattr on [Metatr on].

Cheru bin. Ophan iel.

Thrones Powe Dominat . rs. ions. Zaphkie Cam Zadkiel. l. ael.

Nine moveab le spheres.

The primu m mobile.

The Starry Heave n.

The sphere of Saturn.

The sphere of Jupiter.

Nine stones represe Emral Saphir nting d Carbun Beril [saphir the nine [emera cle. [beryl] e] Quires ld]. of Angels.

The spher e of Mars .

In the origina ll world.

Vertue Archan Principal . gels. ities. Rapha Michae Haniel. el. l.

Angel s. Gabri el.

In the intellig ible world.

The sphere of Mercur y.

The sphere of the Moon.

In the Celesti al world.

The sphere of the Sun.

The sphere of Venus.

Onyx Chryso Jasper. . lite.

In the Topaze Sardis Elemen . . tary world.

Nine senses inward, In the Memor Cogita Imagina Commo Heari Seeing Smelling Tasting Touch and lesser y. tive. tive. n sense. ng. . . . ing. outward world. together . Nine orders Vessels Spirits of False of of divels spirits. iniquity lying. [devils] . .

Avenger Furies, Aiery Sisters s of Jugle sowing powers or wickedn rs. mischief . tryers. ess. .

Tempt ers or insnar ers.

In the inferna l world.

Figure 808. Scale of the Number nine. 612

Slavic 9 Apexes of Perun's Tree 9 Basic Energy Centres 9 Bodies of White Man 9 Books of Knowledge 9 Chakras (Russia) 9 Elements (Russia) 9 Emanations 9 Feasts (Slavic) 9 Forms of Consciousness 9 Initiations 9 Letters of Russian 9 Letters of Slovenian 9 Months (Russia) 9 Peaces 9 Plans 9 Pointed Star 9 Points 9 Psycho-Structures 9 Slender Bodies of Man 9 Sons of Perun 9 Stave Matrix (Slavic) 9 Triangles 9 Vedic Universes 9 Wild Boar Jaws

Norse 9 Babies 9 Charms 9 Daughters of Ægir 9 Fire Mothers 9 Glory-Twigs 9 Heads 9 Heavenly Realms 9 Herbs 9 Kinds of Wood 9 Leagues High 9 Locks 9 Maidens 9 Males of Every Species 9 Mothers of Heimdall 9 Nights 9 Points of Valknut 9 Rings 9 Runes 9 Runic Virtues 9 Staves 9 Steps of Thor 9 Surviving Deities 9 Thralls 9 Trees 9 Worlds of Odinic Mysteries 9 Year Cycle

Chinese 9 Dragons 9 Great Emperors 9 Halls Diagram 9 Heavens (China) 9 Mountains 9 Orders of Nobility 9 Ranks of Officers 9 Stars

Table 185. Associations of the Number 9 and nonad system. 613

The Scale of the Number ten.

In the originall

åäéåçéäåäé The name Jehova of ten letters collected.

äéäà Eheie.

øúë Kether.

äåäé é

íéäìà äåäé

Iod Jehovah.

Jehova Elohim.

äîëç

äðéá

Hochmah. Binah.

àä åàå àä ãåé

úåàáö

The Name Jehovah of ten letters Extended.

The nam

ìà El.

ãñä Hesed.

øáéâ íéäìà Elohim gibor.

äøåáâ Geburah.

äåìà Eloha.

úøàôú Tiphereth.

úåàáö äåäé úåàáö íé Jehovah Sabaoth

Elohim Sabaoth.

äöð

ãåä

Nezah.

Hod.

Seraphim. Vertues. Archange In the Cherubim. Thrones. Dominations. Powers. Principalities. Haioth Malachim. Ben intelligible Ophanim. Aralim. Hasmallim. Seraphim. Elohim. ha-kados. Raphel Elohim. world. Jophiel. Zaphkiel. Zadkiel. Camael. Haniel. Metattron. [Raphael]. Michael.

In the Celestiall world.

Reschith hagallalim. The Primum Mobile.

Masloth. The sphere of the Zodiake [zodiac].

Sabbathi. Zedeck. The The sphere Sphere of of Jupiter. Saturn.

Madim. The Sphere of Mars.

Schemes. Noga. Cochab. The The sphere of The sphe sphere of Venus. of Mercu the Sun.

In the Elementary A Dove. world.

A Lizard. A Dragon. An Eagle.

A Horse.

Lion.

Man.

Genitals [sic. Serpent]

In the lesser world.

Spirit.

Brain.

Spleen.

Gall.

Heart.

Kidneys.

Lungs.

In the infernall world.

False Gods.

Lying spirits.

Vessels of Revengers of Juglers. iniquity. wickedness.

Aery powers.

Furies the Sifters or seminaries of tryers. evil.

Liver.

Figure 809. Scale of the Number ten.

614

Who What 10 Adi Gurus 10 Animals 10 Angels 10 Arms 10 Antediluvian Patriarchs 10 Divisions 10 Archangels 10 Elements 10 Avatars of Vishnu 10 Eyes 10 Choirs of Angels 10 Fires 10 Cosmocreators 10 Heads 10 Druse Forms of God 10 Heavenly Stems 10 Existences 10 Horses 10 Forms of Agni 10 Intelligences 10 Forms of Yazata Behram 10 Letters 10 God Names 10 Parts 10 Goddesses 10 Paths 10 Gods 10 Perfections 10 Lepers 10 Petals 10 Letter Name of God 10 Pillars 10 Levites to adminster Ark.10 Postures 10 Light Uthras 10 Principles 10 Lords of Death 10 Senses 10 Mind-Born Sons of Brahma.10 Sephiroth 10 Names 10 Sounds 10 Names of G-d 10 Steps 10 Names of God 10 Tribes 10 Powers 10 Stages of Initiation 10 Prajapatis 10 Wholesome Acts 10 Principles 10 Zodiac Signs 10 Rulers 10 Sons of Manu 10 Virgins 10 Visvadevas 10 Watchers 10 Wives 11 Air Gods 11 Celestial Beings 11 Destroyer Gods 11 Fallen Angels 11 Goddesses 11 Gods 11 Rudras 11 Rulers 11 Sacred Pools 11 Wives of the Rudras 11 Souls

Where 10 Directions 10 Heavens

11 Consonants 11 Divisions 11 Elements of the Sign 11 Heads 11 Internal Organs 11 Letters 11 Mental States 11 Principles 11 Semivowels 11 Senses 11 Stages 11 Vowels 11 as Median 11 Cubits

When 10 Billions of Years 10 Centuries 10 Days

11 Realms 11 Circuit Labyrinth

11 Divisions of Day 11 Days

Tables 186-187. Associations of Letter 10 entailing decad and decimal system and Letter 11 and undecimal system.

615

The Scale of the Number twelve. àåä Holy

(ê)åøá Blessed

ùã÷ä He [Ipse]

ääåé

éäåä

äéåä

åéää

äéäå

ääåé

Twelve orders of the Seraphim. Cherubim. blessed Spirits.

Thrones.

Dominations.

Powers.

Vertues.

Principalities.

Archange

Twelve Angels Malchidiel. Asmodel. ruling over the signs.

Ambriel.

Muriel.

Verchiel. Hamaliel.

Zuriel.

Barbiel.

Twelve Tribes:

Dan.

Ruben.

Judah.

Manasseh.

Asher.

Simeon.

Issachar.

Benjamin

Twelve Prophets.

Malachi.

Haggai.

Zachary.

Amos.

Hosea.

Micha.

Jonah.

Obadiah.

Twelve Apostles.

Mathias.

Thadeus.

Simon.

John.

Peters.

Andrew.

Bartholemew.

Philip.

Twelve signs of the Zodiack.

Aries.

Taurus.

Gemini.

Cancer.

Leo.

Virgo.

Libra.

Scorpio.

Twelve Moneths [months].

March.

April.

May.

June.

July.

August.

September.

October.

Twelve Plants.

SSang.

Upright Vervain.

Bending Vervain.

Comfrey.

Lady's Seal.

Calamint.

Scorpion-grass.

Mugwort

Twelve stones.

Sardonius. A Carneol. Topaze

Calcedony.

Jasper.

Emrald [emerald].

Berill.

Amethys

Twelve principall members.

The head.

The neck.

The arms.

The brest [breast].

The heart.

The belly.

The kidnies [kidneys].

Genitals.

Twelve degrees of the damned, and of Divels [devils].

False gods

Lying spirits.

Vessels of Revengers of iniquity. wickedness.

Juglers.

Aery powers.

Furies the sowers of evils.

Sifters or Tryers.

The names of God with twelve letters The great name returned back into twelve banners.

äåäé

åääé

The Orphical Scale of the Number twelve. Twelve Deities.

Pallas.

Venus.

Phoebus.

Mercury.

Jupiter.

Ceres.

Vulcan.

Twelve signs of the Zodiake.

Aries.

Taurus.

Gemini.

Cancer.

Leo.

Virgo.

Libra.

Twelve Moneths [months].

March.

April.

May.

June.

July.

August.

September.

Twelve consecrated birds.

The Owle.

Dove.

Cock.

Ibis.

Eagle.

Sparrow.

Goose.

Twelve consecrated beasts.

Shee Goat.

He Goat. Bull.

Dog.

Hart.

Sow.

Asse.

Twelve consecrated trees.

Olivetree.

Myrtiltree.

Laurell.

Hasle [hazel tree].

Aesculus.

Appletree.

Box-tree.

D t

Twelve members of man distributed to the signs.

The head.

The Neck.

The Armes.

The Brest [breast].

The Heart.

The Belly.

The kidnies [kidneys].

616

Principalities.

Archangels.

Angels.

Innocents.

Zuriel.

Barbiel.

Adnachiel.

Hanael.

Issachar.

Benjamin.

Napthalin.

Gad.

Jonah.

Obadiah.

Zephaniah

Nahum.

Bartholemew.

Philip.

James the elder

Thomas.

Libra.

Scorpio.

Sagittarius.

Capricorn.

September.

October.

Novemb.

December.

Scorpion-grass.

Mugwort.

Pimpernel.

Dock.

Berill.

Amethyst.

Hyacinth.

Chrysoprasus.

The kidnies [kidneys].

Genitals.

The hams.

Knees.

Furies the sowers of evils.

Sifters or Tryers.

Tempters or ensnarers.

Witches.

Figure 810. Scale of the Number 12. 617

Who 12 Adityas 12 Aeons 12 Alvars 12 Angels 12 Apostles 12 Archangels 12 Archons 12 Authorities 12 Celestial Counterparts 12 Deities 12 Deva Guardians 12 Devas 12 Devotees 12 Disciples 12 Faces 12 Generals 12 Goddesses 12 Gods 12 Guardians 12 Heavenly Generals 12 Heavenly Gods 12 Imams 12 Judges 12 Kings 12 Knights 12 Minor Prophets 12 Naga Kings 12 Officers on Duty 12 Olympian Gods 12 Orders of Blessed Spirits 12 Powers 12 Prophets 12 Protectors 12 Rulers 12 Rural Gods 12 Sons 12 Spiritual Beings 12 Titans 12 Tribes 12 Virtues 12 Yaksas

What Where 12 Alchemical Processes 12 Banners of IHVH 12 Baskets 12 Causes 12 Christian Principles 12 Contemplations 12 Deeds 12 Foundations 12 Higher Tattvas 12 Impure Sounds 12 Jewels 12 Kinds of Fruit 12 Lameds 12 Letters 12 Mirrors 12 Pearls 12 Pentagons 12 Petals 12 Pillars 12 Plants 12 Pointed 12 Primary Letters 12 Principles 12 Schools 12 Shoots 12 Sovereign Hexagrams 12 Sovereign Principles 12 Spiritual Temperaments 12 Spokes 12 Stages of Alchemy 12 Stones 12 Strings 12 Virtues 12 Vowels 12 Vows 12 Ways of Taming

When

How

Table 188. Associations of Number 12 and duodecimal system.

618

Who

What

Where

When

13 Buddhas 13 Gods 13 Jólasveinar

13 Attributes of Mercy 13 Archimedean Solids 13 Ascetic Practices 13 Circles

13 Dvipas 13 Gates 13 Heavens

13 Cycles 13 Months 13 Moons 13 Phases of Moon

13 Degrees of Knowledge 13 Letters 13 Level Spire 13 Nadis 13 Pearls 13 Postures 14 Gods 14 Disciples 14 Manus

14 Animals 14 Candles 14 Cards 14 Channels 14 Divisions of Knowledge 14 Elements 14 Functions 14 Letters 14 Mental States 14 Nadis 14 Organs 14 Pieces 14 Pointed 14 Precious Things 14 Sciences 14 Sounds 14 Triangles 14 Wheels 14 Words 14 Worlds 14 Worlds of Constellations

Simat Hiia YH Devil Диавол

15 Asus 15 Ditis 15 Gems 15 Kalas

14 Days 14 Manvantaras 14 Years

15 Constellations 1

15 Days 15 Muhurtas 5 Nights 15 Nityas

15 Letters 15 Petals 15 Plants 15 Stars 15 System 15 Tithis Evil Female Origin Ura Terms Terms

Tables 189-191. Associations of Number 13, 14, 15.

619

Who

What

Where

When

16 Angels 16 Demigods 16 Disciples 16 Gods 16 Rulers

16 Arms 16 Categories 16 Channels 16 Eyes 16 Forms

16 Realms

16 Kalas 16 Nityas 16 Phases of Moon

Ifa Lalita

16 Geomantic Figures

kalA vizAkha

16 Great Signs 16 Halls 16 Hands 16 Letters 16 Nuts of Divination 16 Odu 16 Ofun Principles 16 Palm Nuts 16 Pearls 16 Petals 16 Primary Letters 16 Rays 16 Runes 16 Runic Channels 16 Samskaras 16 Sounds 16 Squares 16 Stars 16 Strings 16 Tetragrams 16 Torches 16 Vowels 16 Ways 16 Wells 16 Wheels Asti Djed Foundation The Eye or Fountain онъ

Table 192. Associations of Number 16.

620

Who 17 jivas Lucifer

What 17 Basic Pen Strokes 17 Particles 17 Sequences 17 Shapes 17 Strokes 17 Traits Apple Tree (Quert) Concept 17 Iron Peaceful State Root Star (Звезда) The Sting Tree of Life creative female power

Where 17 Holy Places Morning Star

When

18 Attendants of Sun 18 Lawgivers 18 Patriarchs 18 Sons

18 Animals 18 Arms 18 Benefits 18 Breaths 18 Eggs 18 Kinds of Insight 18 Letters 18 Mahapuranas 18 Patterns of Di Kan 18 Petals 18 Runes Terms 18 Sciences 18 Siddhas 18 Sounds 18 Steps 18 Upapuranas Cancer

18 Constellations 18 Domains

18 Months 18 Nimeshas 18 Years

Eve

19 Energy Centres 19 Hexagons 19 Letters 19 Mental States 19 Postures 19 Runes 19 Spokes 19 Stances 19 Stones 19 Tetrominoes 19 Visible Dots on Cube of Two 19 Yods 19 as Hexagon 100 Terms Breathe Concept 19 Terms Tables 193 -195. Associations of Numbers 17, 18,19.

19 Year Cycle of Sun 19 Years

621

20 Uthras 20 Gunas 20 Names

20 Arms 20 Kin 20 Letters 20 Terms

21 Names 21 Taras

21 Chakras 21 Constellations 21 Consonants 21 Places 21 Forms 21 Letters 21 Puranas 21 separate art forms 21 Threads 21 Types of Offerings 21 visibly different rolls of two identical dice The Death Giver Verbum Terms

22 Gods 22 Names

22 Books 22 Mansions 22 Cards 22 Paths 22 Chromosomes 22 Places 22 Herbs 22 Sacred Wells 22 Letters 22 Notes 22 Parts of Body 22 Petals 22 Signs 22 Sounds 22 Spokes 22 Stages 22 Stars 22 Trumps 22 Works of Creation 22 Tamgas 22 Tribes Speech The Number of Revelation 23 Letters 23 Postures 23 Runes Speech

20 Nomes of Lower Egypt 20 Dates 20 Places 20 Katun 20 Pictun 20 Tun

21 Days 21 Years

22 Dates 22 Events 22 Generations

23 Stars on the Path of Anu

Tables 196- 199. Associations of Numbers 20, 21, 22, 23

622

Who

What

Where

How

When

24 avatars 24 Elders 24 Kings 24 Names 24 Patriarchs 24 Seniors 24 Sons 24 Tirthankaras 24 Tribes 24 Vyuhas

24 Alphabets (Cyphers) 24 Arms 24 Cards 24 Channels 24 Ch'i 24 Connections 24 Crowns 24 Cube Matrix 24 Diagnostic Elements 24 Divisions 24 Elements 24 Faces 24 Fold Matrix 24 Gunas 24 Hands 24 Hieroglyphs 24 Knots 24 Letters 24 Mountains 24 Mudras 24 Petals 24 Pieces 24 Pillars 24 Postures 24 Runes 24 Spokes 24 Stoicheia 24 Strings 24 Syllables 24 Tamgas 24 Tattvas

24 Directions

24 Modes of Conditionality

25 Assistants

25 Chamber Chakra 25 Forms 25 Letters 25 Mental States 25 Tattvas 25 Virtues Heaven Attributes

IHVH YHVH Perfect Man

26 Geometrical Elements 26 Letters 26 Postures 26 Runes 26 Signs 26 Tamgas Havayah World of complete and concrete manifestation Terms

24 Sites

25 Days

Tables 200 - 202. Associations of Numbers, 24,25 26.

623

Who 27 Ghandharvas 27 Wives

What 27 Beads 27 Bones 27 Circle 27 Cubes 27 Letters 27 Runes 27 Terms 27 Virtues

Where 27 Constellations 27 Nakshatras 27 Places 27 Yogas

28 Buddhas 28 Guardians 28 Names

28 Alphabets of Moon 28 Breaths 28 Camps 28 Dots 28 Letters 28 Postures 28 Runes 28 Spokes 28 Steps

28 Arabic Mansions 28 Constellations 28 Hsiu 28 Places 28 Stars

When How 27 Days 27 Year Cycle 27 catur-yugas

Why 27 Symbolism

28 Dates 28 Days 28 Phases of Moon 28 Years

29 Alchemical Processes 29 Letters 29 Runes 29 Signs 29 Tamgas Al-Muqattaat

30 Aeons

30 Letters

30 Degrees

30 Days 30 Great Days 30 Kalas 30 Kalpas 30 Kashtas 30 Months 30 Muhurtas 30 Year Cycle 30 Years

Tables 203-206. Associations of Numbers 27, 28, 29, 30.

624

31 Letters 31 Planes 31 Realms 31 Regions 31 Runes Kel

4 Realms of Immaterial World (arupa loka) Realm 31: Neither-perception-nor-non-perception Realm 30. Nothingness Realm 29: Infinite Consciousness Realm 28: Infinite Space 16 Fine Material Realms rupa loka Realm 27. Peerless Devas Realm 26. Clear-sighted Devas Realm 25. Beautiful Devas Realm 24: Untroubled Devas Realm 23: Devas not Falling Away Realm 22. Unconscious Beings Realm 21. Very Fruitful Devas Realm 20. Devas of Refulgent Glory Realm 19. Devas of Unbounded Glory Realm 18. Devas of Limited Glory Realm 17. Devas of Streaming Radiance Realm 16. Devas of Unbounded Radiance Realm 15. Devas of Limited Radiance Realm 14. Great Brahmas Realm 13: Ministers of Brahma Realm 12. Retinue of Brahma 11 Sensuous Realms kama-loka Realm 11: Control Others' Creations Realm 10. Devas Delighting in Creation Realm 09. Contented Devas Realm 08. Yama Devas Realm 07. 33 Gods Realm 06. Devas Realm 05. Humans Realm 04. Asuras Realm 03. Ghosts and Shades Realm 02. Animals Realm 01. Hell Table 207-208. Associations of Number 31 and 31 Buddhist Realms or Worlds. 625

SOME MANICHAEAN DEITIES                

     

17 Third Envoy 18 Virgin of Light (Spouse of Third Envoy) 19 Column of Glory (Perfect Man) 20 Jesus the Splendour 21 Hour of Life 22 Light-Mind

         

23 The Call-God and Answer-God 24 The Call-God and Answer-God Great Judge (Judge of Truth) Boy Apostles of Light Paraklete (Partner) Light-Form Three Angels Three Angels Three Angels

There are also:

Vajrayana Names of the 5 Sons of the Primal Man (5 Living Elements) [Vajrayana: Akshobhyavajra (head of vajrafamily)] [Vajrayana: Vairocana (head of Buddha-family)] [Vajrayana: Ratnasambhava (transmuted pride, ratna-family)] [Vajrayana: Amoghasiddhi (realizer of the Path, karma-family] [Vajrayana: Amitabha (head of padma-family)]

[Vajrayana: Sparshavajra] [Vajrayana: Locana (goddess)] [Vajrayana: Mamaki (goddess) (transmuted pride)] [Vajrayana: Tara (goddess) [Vajrayana: Pandara (goddess)]

Figure 811. 32 Deities of Manichaeism696

626

32 Deities of Guhyasamaja & 32 Deities of Manichaeanism                                

1 Father of Greatness 2 Mother of Life 3 Primal Man 4 Five Children of Primal Man 5 Five Children of Primal Man 6 Five Children of Primal Man 7 Five Children of Primal Man 8 Five Children of Primal Man 9 Beloved of Lights 10 Great Builder 11 Living Spirit 12 Five Sons of Living Spirit 13 Five Sons of Living Spirit 14 Five Sons of Living Spirit 15 Five Sons of Living Spirit 16 Five Sons of Living Spirit 17 Third Envoy 18 Virgin of Light (Spouse of Third Envoy) 19 Column of Glory (Perfect Man) 20 Jesus the Splenour 21 Hour of Life 22 Light-Mind The Call-God and Answer-God The Call-God and Answer-God Great Judge (Judge of Truth) Boy Apostles of Light Paraklete (Partner) Light-Form Three Angels Three Angels Three Angels

                               

1. Guhyasamaja-Akshobhyavajra. 2. vairocana. 3. amitabha. 4. ratnasambhava. 5. amoghasiddhi. 6. locana. 7. mamaki. 8. pandara. 9. tara. 10. sparshavajra 11. rupavajra. 12. sabdavajra. 13. gandhavajra. 14. rasavajra. 15. maitreya. 16. ksitigarbha. 17. vajrapani. 18. khagarbha. 19. lokeshvara. 20. sarvanivaranavishkambhin. 21. manjushri. 22. samantabhadra. 23 yamantaka. 24. prajnantaka. 25.padmantaka. 26. vighnantaka. 27. acla. 28. takiraja. 29. niladanda. 30. mahabala. 31. ushnishacakravartin. 32. sumbharaja

Figure 812. 32 Deities of Guhyasamaja697 627

32 Dieties o

32 Metaphysical Constructs 698 o

0° Yab-Yum

0° Kunzhi, or the Base of Everything



1° Father of Greatness (Pera, Deep, Kuntuzangmo)



1° White Compassion (Rahma) - Essence (ngo-bo)



2° Mother of Life (Dum, Silence, Kuntuzangmo)



2° Red Wisdom ('ruta) - Nature (rang bzhin)



3° Primal Man (Mana, Mind, Nous, Adam Qadmon) Vajrasattva



3° Glorious Ziwa-Noorah Balanced Light - Energy (thugs rje)

o o o o o

4° Five Children of Primal Man 5° Five Children of Primal Man 6° Five Children of Primal Man 7° Five Children of Primal Man 8° Five Children of Primal Man

4° 5 Buddhas: Living Zephyr 5° 5 Buddhas: Living Wind 6° 5 Buddhas: Living Light 7° 5 Buddhas: Living Water 8° 5 Buddhas: Living Fire



9° Beloved of Lights



9° White Bodhicitta Drop



10° Great Builder



10° Red Bodhicitta Drop



11° Living Spirit - Paraklete, Tawm, Twin, Partner



11° Unified (red-white) Bodhicitta drop

o o o o o

12° Five Sons of Living Spirit - Keeper of Splendor 13° Five Sons of Living Spirit - King of Honor 14° Five Sons of Living Spirit - King of Glory 15° Five Sons of Living Spirit - Adamas of Light 16° Five Sons of Living Spirit -Atlas

12° 5 Bodhicittas: 13° 5 Bodhicittas: 14° 5 Bodhicittas: 15° 5 Bodhicittas: 16° 5 Bodhicittas:



17° Third Envoy - Great Judge, Judge of Truth



17° Pingala solar nadi: the male complementary nadi to Ida



18° Living Soul (Virgin of Light, Spouse of Third Envoy)



18° The lunar Ida nadi. Ida carries feminine essence.



19° Column of Glory - Perfect Man, Light-Mind



19° The Sushumna: the major nadi that runs up the spinal column

o o o o o

20° Five Sons of Perfect Man - Council of Life (Youth) 21° Five Sons of Perfect Man - Great Judge 22° Five Sons of Perfect Man - Paraclete 23° Five Sons of Perfect Man - Call God 24° Five Sons of Perfect Man - Answer God

20° 5 Chakras: Secret 21° 5 Chakras: head 22° 5 Chakras: throat 23° 5 Chakras: heart 24° 5 Chakras: navel



25° Yeshu-Ziwa (Yeshu dNazirutha - Jesus the Splenour incarnate)



25° Waking Consciousness



26° Maiden of Light (Miryai dMagdala - Mary the Luminous)



26° Sleeping Consciousness



27° Light Mind (Mani-Hiya - Living Spirit incarnate)



27° Dreamless Sleep

o o o o o

28° Five Daughters of Light Mind - Apostles of Light 29° Five Daughters of Light Mind - Light Form 39° Five Daughters of Light Mind - Wreath Angel 31° Five Daughters of Light Mind - Robe Angel 32° Five Daughters of Light Mind - Prize Angel

o o o o o

28° 5 Aggregates: consciousness (vij~nana) 29° 5 Aggregates: volition (sam.skaara) 39° 5 Aggregates: conception (sa~nj~naa) 31° 5 Aggregates: sensation (vedanaa) 32° 5 Aggregates: material organism (ruupa)

Figure 813. 32 Deities, 32 Metaphysical Constructs cf. Levels of Subtle Bodies of Nazirutha699

628

PRIMAL OGDOAD (group of 8) "There is a perfect pre-existence, Aeon, a dwelling in the invisible and unnamable elevations; this is Pre-Beginning and Forefather and Depth. It is uncontainable and invisible, eternal and ungenerated, in quiet deep solitude for infinite aeons. With it is Thought, which is also called Grace and Silence. Depth thought of emitting itself, a beginning of all. Like a seed, this thought from Depth was placed into Silence, like a womb. Silence received this seed and bore Mind. Mind resembled and was equal to it that had created him. Male Aeon

Female Aeon

Bythius (The Deep)

Sige (Silence)

"Mind alone comprehends the magnitude of his Father; he is called Only-Begotten and Father and Beginning of All. Along with him, Truth was emitted; this makes the first Four, the root. Male Aeon

Female Aeon

Nous (Mind)

Aletheia (Truth)

"When Only-Begotten perceived why he had been emitted, he too emitted Logos and Life, since he was the father of all to come after him, and was the beginning of the whole Pleroma. Male Aeon

Female Aeon

Logos (Word)

Zoe (Life)

"From the union of Logos and Life were emitted Man and Church. Male Aeon

Female Aeon

Anthropos (Primal Man)

Ekklesia (Church)

DECAD (group of 10) "When these Aeons, which had been emitted to the glory of the Father, themselves desired to glorify the Father, they joined each other in unions and suffered the emotions: Deep and Mingling, Unaging and Union, Self-Produced and Pleasure, Immovable and Mixture, Only-Begotten and Blessing. Male Aeon

Female Aeon

Deep

Mingling

Unaging

Union

Self-Begotten

Pleasure

Immovable

Mixture

Only-Begotten

Blessed (Unity)

DU0-DECAD (group of 12) "Man and Church emitted: Paraclete and Faith, Paternal and Hope, Maternal and Love, Everlasting and Intelligence, Ecclesiastical and Blessedness, willed and Sophia. Together, these are the thirty aeons, which are kept in Silence, and are not known. This is the invisible and spiritual Pleroma, triply divided into an eight, a ten and a twelve." Male Aeon

Female Aeon

Consoler

Faith

Paternal

Hope

Maternal

Love

Ever-flowing

Understanding

Ecclesiastical

Blessedness

Ordained

Wisdom (Lesser Sophia)

Figure 814. Valentinian Aeons 629

Who

What

Where

32 Aeons 32 Deities 32 Gods 32 Names 32 Names of Ganesha

32 Arms 32 Concepts 32 Degrees 32 Forms 32 Guilds 32 Hands 32 Nadis 32 Nerves 32 Paths 32 Petals 32 Principles 32 Realms 32 Spinal Segments 32 Stories 32 Strings 32 Teeth 32 Threads

32 Heavens 32 Paths 32 Realms

10 Sephiroth 3 Mothers 7 Double Letters 12 Simple Letters

33 Devas 33 Gods 33 Heavenly Deities 33 Names

How

When

Why 32 Interpretations

Elohim and Elohim said Elohim made Elohim saw Elohim ---

33 Beads 33 Cantos 33 Cards 33 Consonants 33 Fold Matrix 33 Heads 33 Letters 33 Paths 33 Phyla 33 Runes 33 Stages 33 Structures 33 Tamgas 33 Tattvas

33 Heavens 33 Planes 33 Realms 33 Sites 33 Stars 33 Vertebrae

33 Days 33 Years

Tables 209-210. Associations of Number 32 including Elohim and Number 33. 630

Who

What

Where

When

36 Gods 36 Names 36 Tribes 36 Wise Individuals

36 Asus 36 Breaths 36 Cards 36 Consonants 36 Decans 36 Divisions 36 Heavens 36 Knots 36 Letters 36 Lights 36 Ragas 36 Runes 36 Stages 36 Stones 36 Syllables 36 Tattvas 36 Terms 36 Virtues

36 Decans 36 Places 36 Sites 36 Stars 36 Year Cycle

36 Hours 36 Minutes

How

Why 36 Symbolism

37 Basic Energy Centres 37 Bukvitsy 37 Factors of Enlightenment 37 Hexagrams 37 Letters 37 Moons 37 Postures 37 Practices of Bodhissatva 37 Runes 37 Signs 37 Tamgas 37 Tribes 37 as Hexagon 37 as Star 111/3 Terms B Terms Gematria 37 Terms The Number 37 Terms

48 Constellations 48 Cubits 48 Divisions of Sri Yantra 48 Geometrical Elements 48 Great Conjunctions 48 Letters 48 Postures

Tables 211- 212. Associations of the Number 36, 37, 48.

634

Who 50 Daughters 50 Matrikas 50 Sons

What Where 50 Gates 50 Gates of Intelligence 50 Gates of Light 50 Gates of Understanding 50 Gates of Wisdom 50 Heads 50 Heads in Garland of Kali 50 Letters 50 Letters of Sanskrit 50 Mental-States 50 Parts of Body of Ganesha 50 Sounds

51 Ganeshas

51 Heads 51 Heads in Garland of Kali 51 Letters of Sanskrit 51 Pieces of Sati 51 Sacred Sites (Pithas) 51 Shakti Peethas

52 Cards 52 Degrees 52 Divisions 52 Letters 52 Pieces 52 Stages Havaya Letter 52

When How 50 Days 50 Divine Years

52 Weeks 52 Years

Why 50 Symbolism

52 Symbolism

Tables 213-215. Associations of the Numbers 50, 51, 52.

635

Who

What 56 Cards 56 Letters 56 Pillars 56 Planes 56 Squares 56 Threads

Where

When

60 Daughters

60 Bones 60 Degrees 60 Steps

60 Places

60 Asus 60 Dates

64 Celestial Masters 64 Comb. of I H V H 64 Names 64 Patriarchs 64 Yoginis

64 Arms 64 Changes 64 Cubes 64 Divisions 64 Faces 64 Hands 64 Letters 64 Practical Arts 64 Secret Arts 64 Squares 64 Strings 64 Tantras 64 Triangles

72 Angels 72 Assistants 72 Arms 72 Buddhas 72 Children 72 Chieftains 72 Daughters 72 Deities 72 Disciples 72 Elders 72 Families 72 Geniuses 72 Gods 72 Illuminates 72 Letter Name of God 72 Names 72 Races 72 Rulers 72 Scholars 72 Sons 72 Spirits 72 Translators 72 Virgins 72 Wicked Men

72 Alphabets 72 Lands 72 Channels 72 Monuments 72 Chambers 72 Stupas 72 Divisions 72 Languages 72 Notes 72 Pillars 72 Runes 72 Sacred Threads of Kushti 72 Sections of Yasna 72 Stars 72 Steps 72 Stones

How

64 Kalas

72 Beats 72 Breaths 72 Minutes 72 Hours 72 Days 72 Years 72 Yugas 72 Degrees

72 Ragas 72 Postures 72 Degrees

Tables 216-219. Associations of Numbers 56, 60, 64, 72. .

636

81 Circle 81 Compartments 81 Letters 81 Lo Shu Tones 81 Scales of Dragon 81 Squares (Diagonal) 81 Squares Terms 81 Strings 81 Tetragrams 81 insights of Tao Te Ching

108 Avalokiteshvaras 108 Buddhas 108 Deities 108 Gods 108 Gopis 108 Names

108 Arms 108 Beads 108 Cards 108 Channels 108 Divisions 108 Faces 108 Heads 108 Letters 108 Padas 108 Pieces 108 Pillars 108 Stairs 108 Stars 108 Steps 108 Strings 108 Temptations 108 Upanishads 108 Virtues

108 Abodes 108 Modes 108 Siva Lingas 108 Temples 108 Waterspouts

108 Degrees

108 Yugas

108 Tones 108 Postures

111 Aspects of Sri Yantra Basileos (Rex, King) Cybernetic God Beginning of Wisdom Complete Yang Eye in the Triangle Pythagorean Tetractys Qutub 256 Letters 256 Odu 256 Runes 256 Syllables 256 Wings 288 Breaths 288 Fallen Sparks 288 Symbolism (Terms) 288 Yods 288 offerings 289 Letters Breaking of the Vessels Double Light

637

Kingdom of Heaven Nitzotzot Palm Tree Attributes Sephiroth 04. Chesed To Flower Tzadik petter 576 Sparks 576 Yods 576 Square Feet

576 Breaths 576 Seconds 576 Days 576 Years

Tables. 220-225. Associations of the numbers 81, 108, 111, 256, 288, 576.

638

Appendix 12. Principles of Alphabets

Corresponding figures in Book

12.1.Cosmic Symbols 12.1.1. Milky Way 12.1.2. Swastikas 12.1.2.1. Four Divisions 12.1.2.2. Two Directions 12.1.2.3. Zodiac 12.1.2.4. Swastika Letters 12.1.2.5. Grids 12.1.3. Six Pointed Star 12.2.Sources of Letters 12.2.1. Cosmos 12.2.1.1. Swastikas 12.2.1.2. Constellations 12.2.1.3. Cosmograms

390, 398, 394 396-397, 24, vii, 3, 352, 387

12.2.2. Man 12.2.2.1. Sacred actions 12.2.2.2. Human movements 12.2.2.3. Body and hand gestures 12.2.3. Geometry 12.2.3.1.Spirals 12.2.3.2. Triangles, Squares (Geometrical bird) 12.2.3.3. Hexagrams 12.2.3.4. Cubes 12.2.3.5. Squares

125, 33-34, 17, 44, 37, 390 124, 390 390 123, 39, 397, 399, 389 35, 19 126, vi, 418, 337 105, 113, 115.

639

Figure 816. Milky Way Spiral, Swati Appendix 12. Principles of Ancient Alphabets 640

Chapter 12 explored six features of alphabets (identity, order, belief, creation, life, templates). These features can be seen as incentives (causes in a previous age) for alphabet letters and alphabets. Appendix 12 further explores principles of alphabet letters. It is in two sections. Part one explores the two fundamental cosmic symbols, the swastika and the six-pointed-star, which serve as matrices for alphabet letters in Armenia and in the Slavic tradition. The swastika symbol has a complex history. It begins as a symbol of the entire cosmos, becomes associated with the Milky Way galaxy; then with a section of the Milky Way; with a special constellation, with four positions of the Little Dipper, the Big Dipper, then as two-fold image (Ingliya and Mara rune), associated with evolution and involution, with the sun and moon (ha and tha as in hatha yoga), and finally as a symbol with physical (male-female) and moral connotations (good-evil). A full history of this complex symbol is beyond the scope of this appendix. Our focus is to show that while the swastika sometimes represents a physical entity, it often serves to connect energies, numbers, letters in the context of magic squares and grids: i.e. it is frequently a conceptual tool in cosmology and symbolism. As such, the same symbol which serves to create letters, also serves to connect the meanings of existing letters in larger frameworks. Part two explores sources of letters in three domains: 1.the cosmos (swastikas, constellations, cosmograms), 2. man (actions, movements, gestures) and 3. geometry (spirals, triangles, hexagrams, cubes, squares). As noted in the introduction, in the Indian tradition, letters were part of a three-fold process: a. mudras (movements, poses, postures, gestures); b. mantras (written and spoken letters, words in geometrical grids and mandalas); c. yantras (written and spoken letters, words in geometrical grids and mandalas linked with deities). Japan is one of the few countries where this three-fold approach has remained intact (sanmitsu and kuji-kiri, figure 917-918). In some traditions, the mudras, have become internal martial arts for both defence training and health benefits (e.g. Tai Chi, Taekwandoo) independent of language and alphabets. In the West, mudras, have tended to become human alphabets or sign languages, mantras have been reduced largely to written letters as isolated symbols, while yantras are classed as sacred hymns. 12.1. Cosmic Symbols Google lists 98,000,000 results under cosmos and 1,250,000 results under the search term cosmic symbols.701 By way of context for studying the principles of alphabet letters we shall focus on three such symbols: Milky Way (12.1.1.), Swastikas (12.1.2.) and Six Pointed-Star (12.1.3). 12.1.1. Milky Way The sun and the planets are part of the Milky Way (figure 816a). In the Hindu tradition, the Milky Way has various names: e.g. Swati, presented as a left-handed swastika (figure 816b).

641

Figure 817 a. Milky Way Spiral as Shishumara, b. Source of the All

642

Figure 818 a. Milky Way Arms, b 4 Major Milky Way Arms.

643

Figure 819 a. Milky Way Grid, b. Brahama Veethi, 644

Figure 820 a.-b. Milky Way Spiral, 4 arms of Milky Way Spiral

645

Figure 821 a. Svati (Свати), b. Istok ( Исток), c. Navnik (НАВЬНИК) 646

Figure 822. Swastikas: a. Celestial All (Altarnik, АЛТАРНИК), b. Rysich (Рысич), c. Rysich Swastika at Maoz Heim, Israel (Свастика-Рысич). 702 647

Figure 823 a - b. Rysich Swastikas. Shavey Zion

648

In the Slavic tradition, the Milky Way is also called Swati, with different connotations: Our Jarilo-Sun is in the structure of the galactic star systems Swati, also called the Milky Way. Swati is presented as a left-handed swastika. At the bottom of one of the sleeves svastichnyh is Swati and our sun which is part of the constellation Zimun ("Celestial Cow" or modern "Little Dipper"), being the eighth star of this constellation. The Yarylo-sun rotates with the sleeve around the galaxy's center and makes a complete revolution about 250 mils. years. In addition, our solar system is also rotated by the outer circumference of the sleeves, around the center, and periodically moves it to the side of the circle facing to the darkness, on the side facing the light (the center of the galaxy). This period of revolution around the sun Yarily-central part of the sleeve is called Svarog Circle and is 25,920 years (it really is for this round, but as the sleeve expands the next period will be handling more). In its motion system of our sun is under the predominant influence of radiation emanating from a particular Heavenly Abode (constellation). 703

An abstraction of this cosmic cycle becomes the swastika: source of the new (figure 817b).704 Within one of the swirls of Swati (figure 112a) the sun defines a cylindrical orbit every 25,920 years (precession of the equinoxes) as part of a larger cycle of 250 million years. This cosmic cylindrical motion may explain why cylindrical and spiral motions play a role in Hebrew cosmology and become one of the starting points for Slavic letters (cf. § 12.2.3.1 below). In the Slavic system the sun “is part of the constellation Zimun ("Celestial Cow" or modern "Little Dipper"), being the eighth star of this constellation.” Accordingly a version of the swastika shows four dippers arranged in swastika form (figure 858 a), which helps to explain the so-called Cross Gurgity (figure 900 b) and the Jain Swastika (figure 858 c). In other cases, the swastika is linked with Big Dipper (Ursa Maior)705 and is sometimes shown as four dippers (figure 858 b) and aligned with the 4 seasons.706 The Milky Way as Swati leads to celestial swastikas (figure 40 a), in the form of three fundamental symbols: a left-handed swastika; a Krest or Jerusalem Cross; and a right-handed swastika. These become linked with the Old Slavic letters Posolon, Tay, and Swastika respectively. In the ancient Armenian Alphabet, right-pointing and left-pointing swastikas become the first and second letters of the generative force.707 Left-pointing and right-pointing swastikas generate the letters B G D of the alphabet (figures 44 e-g) and in other contexts serve as a matrix for generating all 38 letters of the Armenian alphabet (§12.2.1.1). In India, Shishumara is another name of the Milky Way, associated with a pantheon of gods aligned along the arms (figure 817a). Sometimes the Milky Way acquires a 9 x 9 grid of 81 squares which serve to align the Hindu deities (figure 819a). Modern scientific treatments name the arms (figure 818a) and specifically the four major arms of the galaxy as Norma, Crux Scutum, Carina Sagittarius, Perseus (figure 818b), the precise alignment of which varies (figure 820 a-b). In the Hindu tradition, these arms are aligned with divisions or paths (veethis or padas); e.g. the central section is linked with Brahama Veethi, Crux Sutum with Deva Veethi, Carina-Sagittarius with Manushya Veethi, and Perseus with Pischasa Veethi (figure 819 b). The mapping of the heavens in terms of veethis, padas and grids become the basis for 32 types of mandalas,708 which also serve as starting points for ground-plans of sacred architecture (cf. Appendix 13). In the Slavic tradition, these four arms of the Milky Way become reduced to spiral symbols 649

Figure 824. Swastika and 4 rivers of Paradise: a. Russia, b. 4 Rivers (Hungary), c. 4 spirals on decorative egg.

650

4 Corners of Square 4 Dots 4 Corners of Square 4 Fold Spiral 4 Great Peoples 4 Letters (Slavic) 4 Level Structure of World 4 Northern Constellations 4 Northern Rivers

4 Phases of Day 4 Phases of Moon 4 Prime Elements 4 Runes (Slavic) 4 Sides of Light 4 Spoked Wheel 4 Steps of Existence 4 Types of Sacred Act 4 Winds

Table 226. 4 Worlds (Slavic) (figure 821a-c), such as Svati (Свати), Istok ( Исток), and Navnik (НАВЬНИК). Alternatively, the configurations become rectilinear. One version is called the Celestial All (Altarnik, АЛТАРНИК. A second is called Rysich (Рысич), which recurs as a Rysich Swastika at Maoz Heim, Israel (Свастика-Рысич, figure 822a –c).709 This shape recurs in the mosiacs of Shavey Zion, where the pattern dominates the entire floor of a former Byzantine church (figure 823 a-b). In the Old Slavic tradition, this is much more than a simple decorative element. It is a key to a fourfold division of of the universe ranging from 4 rivers of paradise (figure 824 a, cf.b-c) to 4 Northern Rivers, linked with 4 Northern constellations, 4 great peoples and a 4 level structure of the world (table 226). The fourfold approach to everything leads to a quadrilateral metaphysics and geography. In India, this geographical dimension is found also in 4 divisions, 4 directions, 4 rivers. But there is more. The 4 arms of the Milky way are associated with 4 arms of the swastika and also personified as 4 arms of Vishnu, 4 arms of Ganesha. There is also a religious, metaphysical and moral dimension. There are 4 vedas, 4 truths, 4 paths of yoga. In Jainism, the meditation swastika (figure 825a) includes 4 dots indicating the 4 states the soul may live in: heaven, human, animal, hell. Elsewhere, these are also termed the 4 goals of life, 4 goals of human endeavour, 4 stages of life, and 4 steps of existence. These relate to 4 syllables of the AUM.710 In Jainism,711 these 4 states of soul are linked with 4 Characteristics of Soul, 4 gati (destiny) of worldy souls and 4 columns of the Jain Community. Above the 4 dots are 3 dots relating to right faith (samyak darshan), right knowledge (samyak gyan) and right conduct (samyak charitra). Above this is a crescent moon and 1 dot: the abode of the liberated soul (siddha loka). In the Jain creation swastika (figure 825b), the four arms of the swastika acquire an upward spoke, the 4 dots remain, but three dots, the crescent moon and the upper dot are omitted. A nearly identical swastika recurs as the Ganesh yantra (figure 825c), except that it covers the inner space of 4 squares, surrounded by 12 squares in what is implicitly a 4 x 4 grid of 16 squares. So the symbol of a god, Ganesh, simultaneously evokes images of creation, of 4 worlds and 4 states of the soul: the story of beginnings is also a story of liberation from material existence. These multiple associations help us to enter into the multiplicity of imagery associated with swastikas. In India, there is a swastika asana (posture, figure 826a), where a person imitates the four armed, or four footed characteristics of the swastika. In the mediaeval notebook of Villard de Honnecourt, this becomes four figures sculpting a foot (figure 826b). Elsewhere, this becomes a sun fylfot of 4 feet (Vierfuss, figure 826 c). In the Odinic fylfot, the four feet become four spirals within an image of the sun (figure 826d). These, in turn, become simplified as Vierfuss, Dreifuss, Zweifuss (Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, figure 11 e-g). Human 651

Figure 825a. Meditation Swastika, b.Creation Swastika, c. Ganesh Yantra . 652

e-g. Figure 826 a. Svastikasana, b-c. Vierfuss (Sun Fylfot), d. Odinic Fylfot, e-g. Vierfuss, Dreifuss, Zweifuss (Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus) 653

movements (asanas, mudras) parallel cosmic movements. In the Tibetan Bön tradition, the swastika recurs as the Yung Drung. Now it is found in the context of a magic square which is marked by the numbers 6-1-8, 7-5-3, 2-9-4 in three rows. The swastika of the left facing yung drung entails the numbers 6-1-5-9-4 and 8-3-5-7-2 (figure 827 a). That of the right facing yung drung entails the numbers 6-7-5-3-4 and 8-1-5-92 (figure 853 c). In the Chinese tradition, the sequence of the three rows is inverted and reversed to become 4-9-2, 3-5-7, 8-1-6 as part of the Luo Shu diagram. The left facing swastika now becomes 4-9-5-1-6 and 2-7-5-3-8 (figure 827 b). Precisely the same sequence of numbers recurs in the Hebrew tradition (figure 827c), where it becomes the lowest of three patterns of the Sephiroth (figure 828d). In simple terms, this means that Tibet, China and Israel shared a common tradition of linking magic squares, numbers and shapes. The magic square is found also in India where it is associated with the mandala of man and the sun (figures 71a, 503). In the West, the same square is associated with Saturn (figure 71b). In the Arabic tradition, it is called a budhu square linked with the first nine letters of the alphabet (figure 71 h-k). This was outlined in chapter 3. Of interest here is how the sequences of uneven numbers, 1-3-5-7-9 and even numbers, 2-4-6-8 outline shapes which resemble letters in alphabets (figure 827 e-h). In China, the same magic squares are used to arrange trigrams and in turn align with swastikas (figure 828 a-b).712 In Russia, both right and left pointing swastikas become part of a complex Ancient Slavic Aryan ward for men (figure 828 c), where the central image shows an Odolen trava swastika symbol (figure 828 d) the arms and intersections of which also become aligned with trigrams (figure 828 e). 12.1.2.1.1. From Chinese Unigrams to Hexagrams To understand the context of letter making and these juxtapositions of swastikas and trigrams on magic squares it is helpful to enter briefly into the basics of Chinese cosmology without descending into the complexities of Taoism. The Chinese system offers a map of how one moves from the void (wuji) in heaven to the 10,000 things (wanwu) on earth, via the tai ji, more popularly known as the yin yang symbol (figure 829). A slightly more detailed approach traces an evolution via unigrams (yin yang), digrams (greater lesser yin yang) and the 8 trigrams (figure 830 a). Here, the three solid lines of the trigram Chien correspond to father. In the Slavic karuna, three solid horizontal lines become karuna 138: Вода (water, figure 830b). In the Chinese approach, the digrams also become basic Taiji poses (figure 831). In Qigong, the basic steps in Taoist evolution, Wuji, Tai Yi, Tai Chou, Tai Chi, Tai Ji etc. become incorporated as 15 Qigong postures (figure 832 a). They also recur as 29 Postures of Yi Ji Jing (figure 832b). Just as there are left and right facing swastikas, so too are there left and right facing yin yang (tai ji) symbols (figure 833 a –b). In more detailed versions, these two symbols becomes a series of fifteen or sixteen hand movements (figure 833 c-d). Hence the Yin Yang (tai ji) symbol can be a single symbol with a single posture (no 5 in figure 832a); it 655

Figure 829a . From the Void (wu ji) to The Ten Thousand Things (wan wu)

657

b. Figure 830 a. From the Void to the 8 Trigrams, b. Karuna 138 Вода (Water).

658

e. Figure 831 a. 4 Digrams, b-e. Basic Taiji poses.

659

b. Figure 832 a. 15 Postures of Qigong, b. 29 Postures of Yi Ji Jing

660

a-b

c-d.

Figure 833 a –b. Yin Yang Figures, c-d. Yin-Yang figures as hands 661

Figure 834 a- b. Yi Circles 662

can be two symbols (figure 833 a-b) or these two symbols are rendered as 31 hand gestures (figure 83 c-d). Even this is only the surface of the Chinese approach. As the fascinating work of József Drasny713 has shown, the hexagrams of the I Ching can be configured to form a Yi Globe (figure 834 a-b). Hereby, the two views of the Yin Yang symbol are two sides of a single sphere, which can be further defined by a series of individual hexagrams: 1, 14 34, 11, 19, 2. In other contexts, the yin yang symbol is inscribed in a magic square with the by now familiar 4-9-2, 3-5-7, 6-1-8 sequence and surrounded by the 8 trigrams. In the descending Ba Gua, the path is from Yang, descending to Ken, ascending to Tui and descending to Yin (figure 835 ab). In the ascending Bagau, the path is from Yin, ascending to Sun, descending to Chen and then ascending to Chien (figure 836 a-b). Of interest here is how these paths define a variant of left and right facing swastikas: cf. СВАОР-СОЛНЦЕВРАТ and СВЯТА ДАР (figures 835 c, 836 c). There were a variety of such schemes ilustrating the evolution of trigrams and hexagrams. Some show a simple black and white diversification from unigrams to trigrams (figure 837 a). Others aligns the dots and trigrams along the four axes (figure 837 b). A classic version of the I Ching shows this as a progression from 1 to 2 elementary forms, 4 emblematic symbols, 8 trigrams, and 64 hexagrams (fugure 838 a). Alternatively the trigrams are aligned with different sections of an isometric cube (figure 838 b). On other occasions, the 64 hexagrams are arranged in a matrix of 8 x 8 cubes (figure 839 a). A left to right diagonal links the hexagrams 1 10 19 28 37 46 55 64 (figure 839 b), a series which also defines the Aiq Bekar sequence of alphabets (1 10 19) and the gematria of Arabic alphabets as (1 10 100 1000). There is an underlying logic of number sequences and symbolism shared by Chinese, Arabian and Hebrew sources. Underlying these variations is a system whereby numbers function both numerically and spatially. There are two fundamental diagrams: the He Tu (earlier heaven) and Luo Shu (later heaven). These correspond to the right facing and left facing swastikas respectively. Sometimes these are represented in terms of two versions of pairings of numbers: 1-6, 2-7, 38, 4-9, 5-10 (figure 840 a-b). a simple sequence of numbers 1-9 arranged in 3 rows as 1 -2- 3, 4-5-6, 7-8-9 is transformed in five steps to the 4-9-2, 3-5-7, 8-1-6 sequence of the Lo Shu (figure 840 c), which is traditionally associated with a turtle or tortoise (figure 840d). As Cyril Quah714 has shown, these elements can be reconfigured in magic squares. For instance, the basic pairings 1-6, 2-7, 3-8, 4-9 can be shown as short lines connecting the respective squares (figure 841a). The linking of yang lines to make 10 pairings (1-9, 3-7), leads to a yang cross in blue (figure 841b). The linking of yin lines to make 10 pairings (2-8, 4-6) leads to a yin diagonal cross in red (figure 841 c). The combined yang cross and yin diagonal cross results in an eight pointed star (figure 841d). Adding the original he tu pairings results in a version of the left pointing swastika, which is also a map of Qi (energy) flow in the body (figure 841e). Such a map shows that the swastika linked with the cosmos was also connected with the human body. It also suggests that symbols on temples in Nepal (figure 841 f) which look like simple decorations probably have a far deeper meaning. 663

Figure 835 a-b. Bagua Descending. c. СВАОР-СОЛНЦЕВРАТ.

664

Figure 836 a-b. Bagua Ascending, c. СВЯТА ДАР. 665

Figure 837 a – b. Two schemas showing the evolution of the 8 trigrams

666

b. Figure 838 a. From the 2 Elementray forms to the 64 hexagrams, b. trigrams in isometric cubes.

667

Figure 839 a. 64 Hexagrams of the I Ching, b. Same with diagonal connecting 1 10 19 28 37 46 55 64

668

a-b.

Figure 840 25a -b. He Tu Luo Shu Pairings, c Construction of Lo Shu, d. Lo Shu Tortoise

669

Figure 841 26a -e. Lo Shu components, f. Detail of temple, Lalitpur Pairing two numbers which add up to ten produces new figures. For instance, pairing 1-9 and 3-7

670

We shall explore these themes briefly because they offer possible insights into some of the roots of letter making. As noted earlier, Chinese philosophy entails a distinction between an earlier heaven and later heaven stage, typically linked with pre-King Wen and post-King Wen. Connected with this distinction are a series of images. A He Tu dragon horse is contrasted to a Luo Shu Tortoise (figures 842a, 843 a). These two mystical animals are said each to have had a diagram on their backs, which were effectively like ground plans with a number of dots (figures 842b, 843 b). In another version, the numbers of dots are replaced by numbers to form a He Tu Cross and a Luo Shu Magic Square (figures 842 c, 843 c). These provide two sets of cosmic images of the universe that serve to organize the 8 trigrams (bagua) and hexagrams. The work of Shuang Yan Guan Zhu715 has thrown light on how the Chinese concept of qi is further linked with embryology. Hereby, the He Tu and Luo Shu diagrams become linked with a lateral and frontal view of the human body (figures 844 a –b). These different planes are also reflected within the He Tu diagram itself. Cosmically the He Tu aligns 4 directions, 4 celestial animals (tortoise, green dragon, phoenix, white tiger), and 4 elements (water, wood, fire, metal, figure 845 a). At the level of human body systems, the outer square represents the y-z axis of the body, the middle square represents the x-z axis, while the inner square represents the z axis (figure 845 b). In other words, the map of the cosmos is also a map of the human micro-cosmos. Ancient diagrams of the He Tu and Lo Shu diagrams relate them to vortices and Qi rotation (figure 846a-b). Such vortices are also found in ancient Slavic alphabet vowels (VseYaSvetnaya): ОИ, ОЙ, ИО (figure 847 a-c). The glyphs for these vowel combinations imitate the direction of the vortices. These examples suggest that ancient Chinese and Slavic cultures shared an underlying system of energy flow (qi), which played a part in their cosmograms and in alphabet letters. The connection between outer movements, postures (tantui,716 tantuinine) and alphabet letters was noted earlier.717 In this sense, the Chinese postures function as Indian mudras. The examples cited above suggest that this is merely the surface meaning and that there was a deeper link between energy, movement, postures and letters relating to inner alchemy and vortices. Wiki acknowledges that “Qi is the central underlying principle in traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts,”718 but also calls qi “a purely hypothetical concept.”719 Of interest for our story is how the links between energy flows, swastika patterns and magic squares affect a number of cultures. For instance, an example using the Greek principle of Pythagorean triangles, links the 3 x 3 grid to Saturn and Isis; the 4 x 4 grid to Jupiter and the 5 x 5 grid to Mars (figure 848a). Within this 5 x 5 grid a right pointing swastika “defines” Horus. Here the pattern of the life energy and life flow, becomes a symbol of new life in the form of a son. Just as the 3 x 3 grid was aligned with numbers 4 9 2, 3 5 7, 8 1 6, the 5 x 5 square is also aligned with sets of numbers which in turn align with alphabet letters (figure 848 b-c). This approach recurs in different cultures. In China, a 17 block (reverse) swastika within an 671

Figure 842 a. He Tu Dragon Horse, b. He Tu Diagram, c. Magic Cross 672

Figure 843 a. Lo Shu Turtle, b. Lo Shu Diagram, c. Magic Square 673

Figure 844a. Qi and Embryology

Figure 845 30 a. He Tu 674

Figure 844 29b. Qi and Embryology

Figure 845 30b. He Tu and Body Systems 675

b. Figure 846 31a. Ancient He Tu, b. Qi Rotation 676

Figure 847 a-c. Letters ОИ, ОЙ, ИО (VseYaSvetnaya)

677

Figure 848 33 a. Pythagorean Squares and Swastika, b. 5 x 5 Magic Square

678

Figure 849 a. 17 Block Swastika and symbols of Tai Hsuan Ching, b. Central Sun, 4 elements and 12 zodiac signs, c. Reverse Swastika and 5x5 magic square. 679

Figure 850 a –b. Poomse Ilyeo and c. Manji Shuriken 680

a. .

Figure 851 a. 8 Ray (Heaven), b. 6 Ray (Atmosphere) , c. 4 Ray (Earth), d . 4 coloured Klim bijas in form of swastika. 681

Figure 852 a. Triple world of Heaven, Earth and Underworld, b. 4 Arms of Vishnu.:

682

c. Figure 853 a. 4 Arms of Vishnu, 4 Masters of the 4 Directions, b. Swastika and 4 Gods, 4 seed letters, c. Swastika and 4 Goals of Life.

683

a -c

Figure 854 a-c. Celestial Swastikas. Posolon – Swastika, d-e. , f-g. h, i. Detail of 144 bukovi, j. Letter Posolon, k. Letter Swastika 684

f. Figure 855 a. Ingliya Rune, b. Mara Rune, c. Suasti, d. Swastika, e. Ancient Hellenic Unified Sciences, f. Swastikas and Ionic Column

685

a-b.

c-d.

Figure 856 41 a -b. Left Turning and Right Turning Swastika and Annual Cycle of Equinoxes, c-d. Swastika and solstices, f-g. Omote manji- ura manji, h-1. Russian Letter Grid.

686

c. Figure 857 42.a.-b. L Lous Light (Armenian), c. Roman broach

687

d. Figure 858 a. Swastika as 4 Little Dippers, b-c. Swastika as 4 Big Dippers, d. Jain Swastika. e-g. Swastikas related to letters B G D (Armenian).

688

Figure 859 44 a . Swastika Constellation as part of Yaarily Sun (Slavic Solar system, b. Indian Swastika constellation.

689

b. Figure 860 45 a. 32 Swastikas, b. 72 Swastikas

690

implicit 5 x 5 grid shows the 17 unique symbols of Tai Hsuan Ching (figure 849 a). In the West, the same configuration of 17 squares in the form of a reverse swastika denotes a central sun, 4 elements and 12 zodiac signs (figure 849 b). Alternatively, a 5 x 5 grid marked by numbers defines the spokes of a reverse swastika with the sequences 11 24 7 25 13 15 1 19 2 15 and 3 16 9 21 13 5 17 10 23 (figure 849 c). The relationship of these swastika shapes to the physical world varies enormously. In the Chinese Poomse Ilyeo, the reverse swastika merely outlines a space within which 27 movements of the ninth dan are executed (figure 850a-b). By contrast, in the Japanese tradition, the reverse swastika is the shape of actual weapons (850 c). In the Slavic tradition, the swastika and swastika cross are associated with the kolovrat symbol for the sun and fire. Here 8 rays are often associated with heaven, 6 with the atmosphere and 4 with the earth (figure 851 a –c). Its meanings are multiple (cf. figure 861a): Swastika - a symbol of the sun, good luck, happiness and creativity. This is one of the ancient and archaic solar signs - pointer of the apparent motion of the sun around the earth, and dividing the year into four parts - the four seasons. Sign captures two solstices: summer and winter - and the annual motion of the Sun. Nevertheless, the swastika is considered not only as a solar symbol, but also as a symbol of fertility of the land. The swastika is "correct" and reverse. Accordingly, the swastika symbolizes the opposite direction of darkness, destruction, "night sun" in ancient Rus. In ancient times, both at the same time used the swastika. It has a deeper meaning: day follows night, light replaces darkness, the new birth is replaced by death - and this is the natural order of things in the universe. Therefore, in ancient times was not "bad" and "good" swastikas - they are perceived as one.720 In India, the swastika shape can apply to something as abstract as 4 versions of klim bija (seed syllable, figure 851 d). More typically it serves to create 4 fold divisions of the universe: e.g. into the 4 realms of existence: celestial, human, animals/plants, hell (devata, manusya, tiryanc, naraki (figure 852a) or 4 rays.721 Sometimes they are associated with a specific god such as Vishnu, and 4 stages of development: emanation, ego-conditioning, dissolution, consciousness evolution each accompanied by a specific symbol: conch, mace, chakra, lotus (figure 852b). Alternatively the 4 cardinal points are aligned with 4 nakshatras (Revati, Pushya, Chitra, Shrawan) and 4 masters of the 4 directions: Sun, Brihaspati, Indra, Garuda (Vishnu’s mount, figure 853 a). In one version of the cosmic swastika, the four directions (North - East - South – West) are linked with 4 seed syllables (Ham - Sam - Sham – Shham) and 4 gods (Rikta - Nanda - Bhadra – Jaya) corresponding to 4 planets (Venus - Sun - Moon – Jupiter, figure 853 b). Meanwhile, in the Buddhist tradition the 4 arms of the swastika are associated with 4 phases of life (Brahmacharya, Garhastya, Vaanaprastha, Sanyasa) and four goals of life (dharma, kama, artha, dharma, moksha). In this case, the directions of the swastika acquire a moral dimension in the sense of good and bad (figure 853 c). In one summary: The four limbs of the Hindu swastika denote the Four Vedas (symbolizing auspiciousness), four goals of life (denoting prosperity), four stages of life (signifying good fortune), four directions in space (symbolizing the Divine omnipresence), four seasons (symbolizing the cyclic nature of time), and four yugas of the world-cycle (symbolizing the natural evolution of the universe). 722

691

Figure 861 a. 107 Swastikas, b. Kolovrat and Swastika, c.Swastika and Freemasonry 692

12.1.2.2. Two Directions Two basic directions of the Milky Way spiral lead to left and right pointing celestial swastikas (figure 854a-c), with a variety of names: e.g. Yungdrung - Right facing Yungdrung (figure 854 d-e), which become linked with magic squares (figure 854 f-g). In the Slavic tradition, these two kinds of swastikas become a part of larger symbol sequences in the Zharkutanskie runes (figure 854 h), the 144 Bukovi (figure 854i) and become the letters Posolon and Swastika in the VseYaSvetnaya Alphabet (ВсеЯСветная азбука, figure 854 j-k). In the Slavic runic tradition, these become the Ingliya and the Mara runes (figure 855 a-b), or Suasti and Swastika (figure 855c-d). In the Hellenic unified sciences, the left pointing swastika becomes liked with female deities and a clockwise snake while the right pointing swastika becomes linked with male deities and an anti-clockwise snake figure 855e), orientations which are said to be reflected in the twin volutes of the Ionic column (figure 855f). The imagery of right and left turning swastikas is sometimes ambiguous (figure 856 a-b). On occasion it is linked with the solstices and equinoxes (figure 856 c-d). In Japan, the two directions are omote manji and ura manji (856 e-f).723 In India, the associations are sometimes with evolution and involution (pravritti-nivritti, figure 856 g-h). In ancient Armenia, while all the letters of the alphabet are linked with the swastika (cf. § 12.2.1.1 below), the letter L (Lous, Light) is associated with a reverse swastika (figure 857 a –b) which is almost a mirror image of the Jain creation swastika (figures 825 b, 858 d). Similar reverse swastikas recur a Roman broaches (figure 857c) and in the Masonic tradition (figure 861 b). Such examples are but a small part of a much more complex system. In the Far East, 144 swastikas are sometimes arranged together.724 In Russia there are 144 names of swastikas.725 Simple collections show 35 swastikas (figure 860 a). More complex collections show 72 swastikas (figure 860 b), or 107 swastikas (figure 861 a). Indeed, the Kolovrat symbol alone has at least 13 related swastikas (figure 861 b). 12.1.2.3. Constellations In the Slavic tradition, the swastika also undergoes a series of associations including 4 positions of the Little Dipper (figure 858 a), 4 positions of the Big Dipper (figure 858 b), which again resembles the Jain swastika (figure 858 c). In both Russia and India, we also find examples where the swastika is reduced to a single constellation (figure 859 a-b). 12.1.2.3.1. Zodiac Constellations This association of the swastika with a single constellation is found also in Armenia where it is associated with the letter Qu Qe. It also undergoes a change. From the Paleolithic to the Neolithic period (17,000 B.C. - 5,000 B.C.), it appears as a right facing swastika (figure 863 a). If we align this with the Indian Rasi system (figure 862 a), then it corresponds to zodiac sign Kumbha (Aquarius). In the Chalcolithic period (5,000 B.C.-2,000 B.C.), this alignment changes. Now the swastika is clearly a reverse swastika aligned with the constellation Sagittarius (figure 863 b). In terms of the Indian Rasi chakras, this corresponds to the modern alignment where East is on top (figure 862 b). 693

Figure 862 a. Rasi Chakra with North st on top; b. Rasi chakra rotated left by 90 degrees with Easth on top.

694

Figure 863 a. Letter Qu Qe (Armenian in Paleolithic to Neolithic (17,000 B.C. – 5-,000 B.C.), b. in Chalcolithic (5,000 B.C. -2,000 B.C.) 695

Figure 865a.-c. Nakshatras 1 10 17 in Aries, Leo, Scorpio 697

Ashvini Wife of the Ashvins β and γ Arietis Nakshatra 1 Gematria 1

Purva Phalguni First Reddish One δ and θ Leonis 11 20

Uttara Ashada Second of the Ashada ζ and σ Sagittarii 21 500 = 521

Lambda 11 30

Phi 21 500 = 531

b-d

Alpha Letter 1 Gematria 1

e-g.

Cyrillic Azu Liude Frtu (Ef, Phi) Letter 1 Letter 12 Letter 22 Gematria 1 Gematria 20 Gematria 500 Figure 866 a. 27 Nakshatras, b. Alpha, c. Lambda, d. Phi, e. Asu, f. Liude, g. Frtu 698

Ardra Betelgeuse Nakshatra 6 Gematria 6

Svati Arcturus 15 60

Dhanista a to d Delphini 24 600

b-d.

Digamma Letter 6 Gematria 6

Xi 15 60

Chi 22 600

e-g. Dselo Ksi Kha Figure 869 a 27 Nakshatras, b. Digamma, c. Xi, d. Chi, e. Dselo, f Ksi, g. Kha 701

d..

Figure 870 a. Letter 30 (Tibetan, Ha), b. Letter 24 (Georgian, Asomtavruli, Ki), c. b. Letter 12 (el Yunani), d. Letter 8 Arabic (Ha, Hayat), e Asomtavruli, f. Ugaritic, Old Arabic. 702

In India, the nakshatras (mansions of the moon) are aligned with 9 planets (the regular 7 plus tail of the dragon (ketu) and head of the dragon (rahu). This system was outlined in Appendix 3 (§ 2). Here our interest is in aligning ketu and rahu with alphabet letters. For instance, ketu entails nakshatras 1 10 17 (Ashvini, Magha, Mula). The corresponding letters 1 10 17 are A K R (Alpha, Kappa, Rho in Greek and Azu, Liude, Frtu (Ef, Phi) in Cyrillic, figure 864 cf. 865). A shift to nakshatras 1 11 21 (Ashvini, Purva Phalguni, Uttara Ashada) leads to corresponding letters A L Ph (Alph Kappa Phi in Greek) In Cyrillic the corresponding letters Azu, Liude, Frtu (Ef, Phi) are letters 1 12 22 (figure 866). This is of the greatest interest because it suggests that the letter A (Alpha, Aleph, Alef, Alif), now associated with a single point in the heavens was originally a summary of three constellations corresponding to Aries, Leo, Sagittarius. There is also evidence that this alignment changed. For example, the nakshatras 1 12 17 (Ashvini, Uttara Phalguni, Mula) correspond to letters A L Ph (Aleph, Lamed, Phu in Hebrew) and letters A M R (Alpha, Mu, Rho in Greek, figure 867). This alignment changed once again such that nakshatras 1 10 19 aligned with letters A I Q (Aleph, Jod, Coph in Hebrew) and letters A I T (Alpha, Iota, Tau in Greek, figure 868). In this approach, the Indian planet rahu (dragon’s head) defines the nakshatras 6 15, 24 (Ardra, Svati, Dhanista) corresponding to Greek letters Digamma, Xi, Chi with a gematria of 6, 60, 600 respectively, adding up to 666. The corresponding Cyrillic letters are Dselo, Ksi, Kha (figure 869). In the West, these letters become associated with the cosntellation Draco, with the dragon, serpent, Devil, an evil generally. In this context, the swastika is associated with nakshatra 15, Swati, but is again part of a larger complex entailing three constellations. Indeed, what these examples show is that the process of letter making entailed cosmic elements such as nakshatras and constellations and sometimes also entailed series of constellations. 12.1.2.4. Swastika Letters In several alphabets the swastika appears as a regular alphabet letter. In Tibetan Zhang Zhung (sMar-chen Script), it appears as a reverse swastika as a header, and in letter 8 (nya) and as a regular swastika in letter 30 (ha).726 In Georgian Asomtavruli, it is letter 24 ki (cf. qi). In El Yunani it is letter 12 and in Old Arabic, Ugaritic, it is letter 8, ha (haya, life, figure 870). 12.1.2.5. Grids Earlier, we noted how grids of numbers and letters played a role in creating both reverse and regular swastikas. Russian sources show that more was involved. 5 x 5 grids provide a framework of 25 squares for a short Cyrillic alphabet. Joining some of these squares leads to a Greek cross, a reverse swastika, a small Greek cross, a small diagonal cross, an Ingliya rune, as well as a version of a reverse and regular swastika (figures 871-872). Scholars have shown that each of these patterns has a sequence of letters with a particular meaning.727 This underlying meaning also applies to the Bogovnik rune which recurs in Roman mosaics 703

c-d.

Figure 871 a-d. 25 letter grid and geometry 704

Figure 872 a-c. 25 letter grid and swastikas 705

d. Figure 873 a. Swastika mosaic in Israel, b. Bogovnik (Боговник) swastika in Russia , c. Mediaeval Psalter,728 d. Armenian 706

Figure 874 a –b. 25 Letter grid and Bogovnik, Rodovik, c- d. 25 Number grids.

707

Figure 875 60. a Four Rodovik symbols, b. floor Plan of Amiens Cathedral.

708

Figure 876 a. Karuna letter 44 Zemlya, b. 49 Letter Slavic Grid in Earth (Zemlya ) Rune.

709

Figure 877 a. 49 Letter Cyrillic Grid, b. 25 Number Grid with numbers 1 to 8 defining a fourpointed star.

710

d-e.

Figure 878 a -c. 25 Letter Cyrillic Grids, d-e Diagonal letter connections.729

711

Figure 879 a. 49 letter Sanskrit Grid, b. 48 letter Slavic Grid 712

a-b.

c-d.

Figure 880 a. Sarvatobhadra Chakra (15 x 14 grid), b. 49 letter Cyrillic Grid, c. Sarvatobhadra chakra (9 x 9 grid).

713

e. Figure 881 a. Hagal rune , b. Hagal rune as cube, c. Hexagon in 1 + 6 circles, d. Hexagon in 1, 7, 19 circles, e. Hagal and regular solids. 714

and Mediaeval Psalters (figure 873 a –b). A variant of the Bogovnik rune serves as a matrix for a letter of the Armenian alphabet (figure 873 c). When applied to a 5 x 5 grid both the Bogovnik and its mirror, the Rodovik runes cover all 25 squares with 4 arms (figure 874 a-b). These 4 arms have been related to the 4 noble truths: Suffering - Cause of Suffering - Solution - Way to Achieve. Hence the sequence of letters covered by the runes (e.g. A E Ж Б B З M C Ц ЧT Y Ш – Д Г H I O N M Л К П Р X Ф),730 tells a moral story in terms of the meanings of individual letters. The corresponding numbers vary in different grids (cf. figure 874 c-d). Some of these complexities appear to come directly from the Slavic tradition. For instance, letter 44 of the kh'Ariyskaya Karuna (Zemlya) is in the form of a diamond lozenge. A version of the 7 x 7 Slavic letter grid occurs within such a Zemyla rune (figure 876 a-b). On other occasions (figure 877 a) this 7 x 7 grid occurs in along a regular x-y grid, with A Oyk AE along one diagonal and E Oyk IA along the right left diagonal. In a 5 x 5 grid the numbers follow an unexpected sequence (figure 877 b) which seems arbitrary until we connect lines 1 to 8 in order to trace a four-pointed star. The corresponding letters of these 5 x 5 grids vary considerably (figure 878 a-c). There are also complex spirals of diagonals relating to the meanings of letters (figure 878 d-e). Hence the superimposition of cross and swastika figures is part of a complex tradition of giving meaning to letters. One impetus for these letter grids is clearly India. Russian sources show 7 x 7 grids for both Sanskrit and Glagolitic (figure 879 a-b). India has a Sarvatobhadra chakra which has a 15 x 15 grid version in which alphabet letters are aligned along the cardinal and diagonal axes (figure 880 a). Russia uses the same idea of highlighting letters along the cardinal and diagonal axes in a 7 x 7 grid (figure 880 b). Other versions of the sarvatobhadra chakra entail 9 x 9 grids (figure 880 c-d), where the nakshatras are in grid 1; letters of the alphabet in grid number 2; zodiac signs in grid 3 and the gods Jaya, Rikta, Bhadra and Nanda in grids 4,5,6. These are the same gods encountered earlier in the context of cosmic swastikas (figure 853b). Here the minute details of these grids are not our concern. Rather it is that the general principle of using grids to map the heavens and to make ground plans on earth, is also used in aligning sounds and letters of the alphabet. A method used in India has variants in the Slavic tradition. 12.1.3. Six Pointed Star In the case of the sarvatobhadra chakra, the same grid method associated with superimposed crosses and swastikas is also used to create an alignment of letters along the cardinal and diagonal lines in order to create a six pointed star. Such a six pointed star has multiple names including hagal star. When the outer tips are joined it forms the equivalent of an isometric cube which also recurs in clusters of 8 and 12 circles around a central circle in connection with regular solids (figure 881 a-e). Seen isometrically a single cube becomes the basis of a hagal crystal and the hagalaz rune, which shows the 6 spointed star in a grid of 8 cubes (figure 882 a-c). Elsewhere, in the Slavic tradition, such as 6 pointed star is called Shiva (ЖИВА), which recurs as a star in an 8 cube matrix, and in a cube matrix linked with flower of life (figure 883). This six pointed star occurs as an alternative form of Shiva as a version of an upward and downward trident, as an Anatolian Swastika, as letter 6 (Karuna), as letter Pu Pe (Ancient Armenian), letter Zhe (Cyrillic), and letters Zhe, Ze, Dze, I (Old Church Slavonic, figure 884 a-f). Elsewhere, the 6 pointed star recurs as the letter zhivete (jivete), or the letter Zhe (Ж, figures 70-71). In the Chinese martial arts, Poomse hansu becomes a posture in the shape of 715

Figure 882 a. Cube, b. Hagal Crystal, c. Hagalaz 716

d. Figure 883 a Shiva (ЖИВА) as 6 pointed star, b-c. as star in 8 cube matrix, d. in cube matrix linked with flower of life. 717

Figure 884 a Shiva, b. Anatolian Swastika, c. letter 6 (Karuna), d. Letter Pu Pe (Ancient Armenian), e. Letter Zhe (Cyrillic), f. Letters Zhe, Ze, Dze, I (Old Church Slavonic) .

718

Figure 885 70 a. Zhivete in Decorative Glagolitic, b. Zhivete in Ornamental Glagolitic 719

Figure 886 71. Letter Ж in a. Azbuka Bem and b. in Alphabet for Children

720

b-c.

Figure 887 72 a-b . Poomse Hansu and c. hexagonal star.

721

a-b.

c-d.

e-f.

g-h.

Figure 888 a -b.; Spiritual Force Reversed, Spiritual Force c-d. Digamma Reversed Digamma x 4; e. Solon (СОЛОНЬ), f. Yarovrat (ЯРОВРАТ ), g-h. Gimel (Phoenician), Gamma (Greek)

722

an hexagonal star and also a shape that contains 27 related postures (figure 887 a-c). Hence, the six pointed star shape, which serves to map the heavens, becomes the form of runes and letters. Next, we shall show how it also becomes a matrix for runes and letters. 12.2.Sources of Letters Sources of letters are typically linked with the cosmos, movements of man and geometry. The sections that follow offer examples to show some of the principles of letter making. No effort has been made to arrive at a comprehensive collection. 12.2.1. Cosmos Letter making linked with the cosmos typically entails swastikas, constellations and cosmograms. 12.2.1.1. Swastikas Four Bogovnik runes taken together as figure (figure 875 a), reveal a right pointing swastika as ground. If we look at the right pointing swastikas as figure in the pavement of the Cathedral of Amiens we note that they are surrounded by Bogovnik runes as ground (figure 875 a-b). A two-pronged reverse swastika and regular swastika become the Slavic Spiritual Force Reversed and Spiritual Force (figure 888 a-b). As independent units these become 4 reversed Fs and 4 Fs (figure 888 c-d). Four reversed and regular hooked swastikas become the Solon (СОЛОНЬ) and Yarovrat (ЯРОВРАТ) runes (figure 888 e-f). A Solon rune as four independent units becomes a reversed swastika in the form of 4 Gimel letters in Phoenician. A Phash rune (Руна Фаш) as four independent units becomes a right pointing swastika in the form of four Lambda letters in Greek (figure 888 g-h). Swastikas as matrices play a special role in ancient Armenian alphabets. Whether this was the original framework is uncertain. For example, the sacred letter e (ae), found in Metsamor (c.3,000 B.C.) initially looks somewhat like an inverted F (figure 889 a-e). It then recurs within the matrix of a reversed swastika (figure 889 f). In a standard chart of the evolution of Armenian, letter e as letter 7, undergoes a series of forms ranging from a near facebook sign and reversed Z to an inverted f shape (figure 890 a-c). Elsewhere, it occurs as letter 18, resembling a letter 5 with a vertical line (figure 890 d-e). A Norwegian rune (figure 891a) confirms that this shape is found also in Scandinavia. In one version of the Ancient Armenian alphabet it recurs as letter 16 and Essence, again appearing as a 5 with a vertical line, which bears comparison to letter I in Hanscretanum (figure 891 bd). Elsewhere, the same letter appears as e, sky and eh (figure 892 a –c). Armenian letter khu-khe can be traced back to petroglyphs (figure 893 a-c). In the swastika matrix, it appears as a hook called profound (figure 893 d-e). It subsequently recurs as letters HH or Che ch (figure 893 f.-g). Similarly we can trace the evolution of the letter Newly to new form of sun in the context of a swastika matrix (figure 894 a –e). 723

Figure 889 a-f . Armenian Divine Letter E, AE. E 724

Figure 893 a-c. Letter khu-khe, d. Letter 13 in Armenian, Profound, e. Letter 17 in Armenian, f. HH (Armenian), g. Che ch (Armenian).

728

Figure 894 a -c. Newly, d-e New Form of the Sun, Ancient Armenian 729

Figure 895 a. Svetok Papor (Папоротника), b. Hair.

730

Figure 896 a-b. Letter Qu-Qe (Armenian), c-d. Letter . P,More (Old Armenian).

731

c. Figure 897 a. Qar (More), b. detail, c. Letter Qar.

732

फ

Figure 898 a. P (i.e. Rho, Aarmenian), Symbol of Swastika, b. Letter pha (Sanskrit), c. Letter 35. Pe –Че (Karuna), d. Ruble Symbol, e. Ruble Symbol

733

Figure 899 a. Da Daleth, b. Chi Rho, b. Flag of eastern Roman empire

734

Figure 900 a. Rod, b. Cross Gurgity, c. Letter 10: Cosmos (ST), d. Armenian Alphabet. 735

e. f.

Figure 901 a. St (Armenian), b. Selo (Old Slavic), c. Stigma (Greek), e. Dzelo (Old Slavonic), f. Letter E (ancient Armenian)

736

The Slavic symbol Svetok Papor (Папоротника) is another example of an image on a swastika matrix. It recurs as Armenian letter H (Hair, figure 890 a –b). This international dimension of Armenian symbols is also evident in the letter Qu Qe which sometimes appears as a + sign or as a P with a curved stroke. In the swastika matrix, it appears as letter More, which recurs in different forms (figure 891 a-d, 892 a-c). In one version, it recurs as letter P, now drawn as a vertical line intersected by a curvy line, with the caption “symbol of the swastika”. The shape of the letter is close that of Sanskrit letter 21 (Ph, figure 893 a-b). The related letter Ре Че in the Slavic karuna is closer to the Armenian swastika matrix form. Variants become the Russian ruble symbol (figure 898 c-e). This P, which is actually a Rho in Greek, recurs as Da daleth in the Alphabet Ethiopique des Nubiens, as Chi Rho in the Byzantine tradition and as a Rho at the top of the flag of the Eastern Roman Empire (figure 899 a-c). These examples are the more interesting because they show that the ambivalencies between P and Q in Europe relate to a larger Greek, Byzantine, Armenian and Slavic context that includes Pluto (god of riches), Rho, Rhophi, rubles and riches. The cosmic, Milky Way connections of the God, Rod and the Cross Gurgity were mentioned in the first part of this appendix. In the Armenian swastika matrix alphabet, they recur as a four-fold curved cross, corresponding to the letter ST, and the word, Cosmos (figure 900 a-d). The rejection of Greek letter Stigma, the vilification of letters 6, 15 24 (cf. figure 54) were part of a trend, which also removed the cosmos from the alphabet. 12.2.1.2. Constellations

390, 398, 394

In another version of the Armenian alphabet, the letter ST becomes two of the four spokes of a right pointing swastika. In the Old Slavic alphabet the letter Selo becomes a Serpent with an S shape which then recurs in the Greek letter, Stigma (figure 901 a-c), which in turn resembles the constellation Draco. The Old Slavonic Alphabet shows this letter in both a forward and a reversed form paralleled by a Z, which recurs in Ancient Armenian E (figure 901 e-f). The Big Dipper, as a constellation, also becomes associated with a specific Slavic letter, Yat (figure 902 a). In other contexts, such as the VseYaSvetnaya Alphabet (ВсеЯСветная азбука), Yat is associated with hand and arm movements with the left hand on the heart and the right hand pointing heavenwards (figure 902b). Later versions of this shape become the letters At, Yati, early Cyrillic and modern letter Yat, with no clue as to their provenance (figure 902c-f). Another important constellation is linked with Sagittarius. In the Fudork, it appears in the form of a six-pointed star (figure 881, cf. 903a). In other contexts, it is called the Hagalaz rune (figure 903b) or Hagal rune, which is seen as the mother of all runes. Joining Above Life Light Man Mann-Rune Spirit Theonium

- Below - Death - Darkness - Yr - Weib-Rune - Matter - Dämonium

Table 227. Dualities. 737

f. Figure 902 a-f. Constellations as symbols and letters: a. Big Dipper (Ursa Maior) and Old Slavic letter Yat, b-c. Yat, d. At, e. Yati, f. Yat. (figure 390, 398)

738

i. Figure 903. 88 Constellations as letters: a. Fudork, b. Hagalaz Rune, c. Bulgarian letter 15 (Zhe), d. Samech , e. Izhe, f. Wendehorn (figure 394)

739

e. f. g.

Figure 904. Constellations as letters: a. Zhivete, b. Xer, c. Omo,d. zhivete, e. Xivitte, f. Zhivete, g. Izhe (figure 113).

740

the extremities of the six- pointed star produces an isometric cube. One or two such cubes become matrices for generating letters (§12.2.3.4.10). In the Bulgarian alphabet, the sixpointed star is letter 15 (Zhe, figure 903 c). In the Malachim alphabet it appears as letter 17, Samech (figure 903 d).731 A subset of this Hagal rune as a six-pointed star becomes the Wendehorn (figure 903g), symbolizing the all and the Self (Ich). It combines an upward and downward three-pronged line, which becomes a starting point for basic dualities (table 189). Subsets of the Wendehorn become the Ar – Man runebinding and the Artaman Logo. In isolation, the upper part becomes the Mann, Man or Algiz rune; the lower part becomes the Weib or Yr rune. These are variants of the Breath - Essence, Othala - Erda runes. How breath and essence, Liude and Uk, combine to produce new letters is outlined below (figures 909-910). In the VseYaSvetnaya Alphabet it recurs as letter Izhe, which also appears in the form of a spiral (figure 928 a-b). In Old Slavic, the orthography of Izhe is . The second letter of this word is the letter Zhivete in Old Slavic (928 d). A variant related to letter Xer transforms life into a living being (figure 929). Adding an Ot, produces the letter Omo (figure 930). In early Cyrillic, Zhivete (Живѣтє) is letter 7 and means “live” (figure 904). This shape recurs as letter 7 in Croatian Cyrillic, Xivitte (figure 904g) and leads to a series of variants in Cyrillic (figure 904h). In Hebrew, the corresponding letter 7 is Zayin, meaning sword. In Arabic, Zay (zaay), meaning “the living one” begins as shape 5, becomes letter 11. In the system of Ibn Arabi, it becomes letter 19, Zay linked with lunar mansion 19 (al Shaula) in the zodiac sign Scorpio (21°25'40" Scorpio). Hence, although the name of the symbol changes (hagal, hagalaz, zhivete, zivite, xivitte) and its position shifts from shape 5, to letters 7, 11, 19 the associations with life, living one, are shared. Astronomically, there are alignments with Sagittarius (hagal), Scorpio (zay) and Gemini (zhivete, zayin). 12.2.1.3. Cosmograms

396-397, 24, vii, 3, 352, 387

Cosmograms typically use different elements of the cosmos in basic combinations and orientations. Cosmograms also play a role in generation of key letters. For instance, in Old Slavic, the letter Slovo (figure 905a), meaning word or speech, is shown as a crescent moon (cf. bindu visarga). In the West, an intersection of two circles forms a vesica piscis. In the Slavic tradition two intersecting circles, connected with Slovo, become the letter Vede meaning ‘know’ (figure 905b). Stage three in this process generates a light E and reversed dark E inscribed within the two circles (figue 905c), constituting the letter Est (is). Stage 4 adds a letter T (figure 905d) to form the letter Tvrdo, meaning firmament, hard, or surely. In the VseYaSvetnaya Alphabet, the corresponding letter Vede (Веде) is again shown as two intersecting circles and also as a product of 4 spirals (figure 905e). In another version of the same alphabet, the crescent moon shape becomes letter Lely, the letter Slovo now becomes a right-pointing vertical crescent moon shape, the letter As (AC) adds a horizontal stroke, the letter Es shifts the horizontal stroke, while the letter Vede remains constant (figure 905 f-k). A

741

b. c.

e. f. g.

h-k. Figure 905. Cosmograms as Letters: Slovo, Vede, Lely, Slovo, As, Es, Vede, Vede variants (figure 396, 397).

742

rectilinear form of Es written as E becomes the letter Est (is). In the Bukovi, two intersecting circles generate 4 Slavic letters (figure 905 l-o). In Chechen, the vertical lunate shape with an horizontal line become the letters Zaka and Baka (figure 906 a ff.).732 Rectilinear equivalents are found in the Armenian generative force. Variant Chechen versions become the letters Kaka and Raka, for which there are again parallels in the Armenian signs and Abkhaz Tamgas as a reversed E I and a regular I E (cf. the Ѥ ligature in Cyrillic). In Latvia, this is reduced to a Reversed e and E joined by a horizontal line, a shape which, if turned 90 degrees, becomes a geometrical stick man with two arms and legs. In North African Tifinagh, the E shape has a value of ḍ, while the reversed E – E shape has a value of f. In the Bukovi, there are five forms of E (figure 906 r). This is of the greatest importance because it means that there is an underlying cosmology shared by various cultures: ranging from Slavic and Baltic to North African (Tifinagh). 3b. Cosmograms as goddesses, gods Some cosmograms (907a ff.) provide a basic orientation in terms of the 4 cardinal directions. For instance, the Mara rune in the Zharkutanskie runes (68,000 B.C.) shows a regular Greek cross with a three-pronged fork shape at each of the extremities. This shape recurs as the god Tengri in Tengrism. In a variant, each of these three pronged forks generates two runes/letters leading to a 24 rune/letter alphabet. The basic shape recurs as the Folkfronten flag, and as letter z in Tifinagh. A variant reduces the horizontal axis to a simple line and changes threepronged endings on the vertical axis to rounded prongs. One of these prongs in isolation becomes the Algiz rune in Poland and in Western Europe generally. A slight variant becomes a Y with a horizontal line (figure 908 a ff.) as УТЕХА (у) in the Karuna runes, Sh (Turkic), Chinese Yuan, Japanese Yen, Cyrillic Straight U, Y (English). Hence, subsets of what begins as a cosmogram and symbol of the goddess and god, become linked with letters z and y, with connotations of life and wealth. Indeed, the Slavic zhivete and zhe of the earlier examples and the Arabic letter z (zay, zaay) are directly linked. Man 12.2.2.1. Sacred actions

125, 33-34, 17, 44, 37, 390

In his discussion of the letter AUM, Saint-Yves d’Alveydre discusses two fundamental symbols: “The the great breath of God, creative soul and essence the in the created beings.”733 Elsewhere these become the Othala and Erda runes. These symbols are found in the Old Slavic alphabet in connection with the letter (figure 909 a-b). Here a male figure offers a , while a female figure offers a symbol corresponding to letter Xer. In the upper part of the diagram angels perform the same sacred action. Symbolically, it is a story of a meeting between the male creative soul and female essence. The Old Slavic Alphabet has several diagrams with related actions and one of them is further accompanied by human movements. Indeed, most of the letters of this Old Slavic Alphabet focus on transfer of visible energies from the realms of the heavens above to earth below. 743

Figure 907. Cosmograms as goddesses, gods, symbols, letters: a. Mara and Tengri Rune, b Tengri Rune and Letters, c. Folkfronten Flag, d-e. Letter z. Tifinagh, Algiz Rune (Poland), Algiz Rune (figures 3, 352, , 387)

745

ұ Y

Figure 908. Cosmograms as goddesses, gods, symbols as letters: УТЕХА (у), Sh (Turkic), Chinese Yuan, Japanese Yen, Cyrillic Straight U, Y (English) (figure 387). 746

f..

Figure 910. Sacred Poses as Letters : a-b. Letter Slovo, c. Ya, d. Liude, e. Letter B (Turkic), f. AIDS Symbol, g.International Day for the Elimination of Violence against Women (figure 33-34, 17, 414)

748

Figure 911 a. Human Movements as Letters: Buki, Beta, Go, B (figure 37, 390). 749

Figure 912. Human Movements as Letters: a. Б (karuna), b. Buki, c-d. Beta, e-f B (figures 124, 390).

750

f. Figure 913 a-f. Body and Hand Poses (mudras, gestures) and Letters: Letter Go (figure 390)

751

Figure 914. Body and Hand Poses (mudras, gestures): a. Runic yoga, b. Hebrew alphabet (Meru Foundation) (figure 100).

752

Two runes (figure 910a ff.) relating to divine breath and Othala become another form of Slovo. An upward Othala and a downward Uk combine to produce a symbol for the letter Ya, imitating the position of a meditating monk. A single upward essence symbol becomes the letter Liude, letter B (Turkic), and in contemporary terms, the symbols for AIDS and the International Day for the Elimination of Violence against Women.

12.2.2.2. Human movements

124, 390

In the Old Slavic alphabet (figure 911a ff.), the essence symbol and/or Erda rune recur in a diagram of a heavenly scene with angels relating to Buki, meaning letter. Below a human figure, with two arms folded above their head, imitates the shape of the Buki letter. Directly beneath is a diagram which again has the upward Divine breath (Othala) and the downward essence (Erda). Alongside is a standing figure with an outstretched left arm, whose pose imitates the letter Го (Go). A variant becomes the letter ВетТа (cf. Beta). The Slavic source of the letter B (figure 911b-e) can be traced back to karuna 48. Bexa the form of which leads to Buki, Go, Slavic BЭtTa, Greek Beta and ultimately the regular B of English (figure 911 f). 390 12.2.2.4.Body and hand gestures Meanwhile, the letter Го (Go) becomes linked with arm movements: two hands above the head, as well as hand/finger gestures (figure 912a ff.). As was shown earlier (chapter 4), body movements in the form of yogic poses become a source of all the letters of the runic alphabet (figure 914a). In the Hebrew tradition, upper body movements and hand gestures are also claimed to be the source of all the letters of the alphabet (figure 914 b). Such hand mudras are common in India (figure 915 a-b). They also become one source of runic letters (figure 916 ab). Mudras also play an important role in letter signs (kanji) in Japan as kanji-mudras or kuji-kiri (figures 917-918). Four lines along the x axis (even numbers 2 4 6 8) and five lines along the y axis (1 3 5 7) define a gird of 12 squares for the construction of kanji letters (figure 917a). As noted in the introduction, the Japanese kanji mudras are part of a tripartite system (sanmitsu) comprised of human movements (mudras), mantras (written and spoken syllables/letters), and yantras (linked with gods). Body postures and gestures also play a role. Among the best known are the Chandra Namaskar and the Surya Namaskar (salutation to the moon and the sun, figure 919 a-b). The Moon Salutation consists of 16 movements, many of them paired such as 3-15 (utkata konasana), showing a figure with legs spread and hands raised (figure 920a). This shape recurs as letter Su Se (Armenian), the kanaga sign, letter ha (Ugaritic, Old Arabic), letter jivete, zhivete, zhe (Glagolitic) and zh (Chinese phonetic alphabet, figure 920 a-f). Chinese phonetic letter Zh, in turn relates to Chinese radical 17, Lu Lune (Armenian), Urartian Hieroglyph 64,78, Lizard Woman in North America, the Kanaga Symbol in Africa, and the Emergence Symbol in paleolithic art (figure 921a-g), which has many variants around the world, including South East Asian examples (figure 922 a-b).

753

b. Figure 915 a-b. Hand Mudras 754

Figure 916 a –b. Hand Mudras and Runes.

755

a-b.

d-e.

Figure 917 a-b. Kuji-kiri,c-e. Kanji/Mudras 756

Figure 918 a . Kuji-in: 9 Hand Seals, b. 12 Hand seals and Zodiac.

757

b. Figure 919 a.Chandra Namaskar, b. Surya Namaskar

758

㞢

Figure 920 a. Moon Salutation, b. Su Se (Armenian), c. Kanaga Symbol, d. Letter Ha (Ugaritic, Old Arabic), e. Letter Jivete (zhivete, zhe,Glagolitic, Candelbarum Boy), f. zh (Chinese phonetic alphabet). 759

㞢

出

g, Figure 921 a. Letter Zhe (Chinese), b. Chinese Radical 17, c. Lu Lune (Armenian), d. Urartian Hieroglyph 64,78, e. Lizard Woman, f. Kanaga Symbol, g. Emergence Symbol. 760

Figure 922 a. Emergence Symbol, b. Chu (emergence symbol)

761

c-d.

Figure 923 a. Gaipoi (Saracenorun), b. khu khe (Armenian), c-d. Heh (Paleo Hebrew, Ancient Semitic, Hebrew), e. GOL Detail (Old Slavic), f. Shiva. 762

c. Figure 924 a. Goddess Pose, b. Devi Asana, c. Utkata Konasana

763

d. Figure 925 a –b. Malasana (Garland Pose), c. squat pose, d. ahimsaka satya malasana. 764

a. b.

c-d.

e. f.

Figure 927. Cylinders, Spirals and Symbols: a. Swati Diagram, b. Prav, Yav, Nav, c-d. Izhtak Benton, Cosmos and Creation, e. Hindu Swastika, f. Zionist.com, g. Modified Israel Flag.

766

Figure 928. Cylinders and Spirals as Letters: How the same spiral becomes a Slavic etymology for the letters a-b Izhe, c. Vita, Activ, d. Ot (W), Mislite, Mo and e. Graph (cf. §). (figures 123, 39) 767

d. Figure 929. Old Slavic letters: a-b. Uk Ly, c. Ly-Xer, d. Ion, Mio, Nash, Ius, Lot, My

768

Figure 930 a-b.Old Slavic Letters: On, Mon, Ot, Mislete, Zhivete, Mo and Seraya Utachka (Est, Ot, Zemlya, Mislete). 769

c. Figure 931 a. OL, b. OL, MOL, CЫMBOL, c. GOL (Old Slavic)

770

b. Figure 932 a. Detail from VseYaSvetnaya Alphabet (ВсеЯСветная азбука), b. Letter Glagol

771

Figure 935 a. Tryzub, b-c. Geometrical Bird as Matrix for cosmos, d. alphabet letters, runes and letter st (figure 35). 774

Letter versions of this symbol are found in Gaipoi (Saracenorun), khu khe (Armenian), and Heh (Paleo Hebrew, Ancient Semitic, Hebrew). Female variants of the Chandra Namaskar (utkata konasana) are found in details of the Old Slavic letter GOL, and the Slavic female goddess, Shiva (figure 923 a-f). This same posture is also called the goddess Pose, and the Devi Asana. A variant with squatted legs and folded arms is called utkata Konasana (figure 924 a-c). Variants are the Malasana (Garland Pose), squat pose, ahimsaka satya malasana (925 a-d). The squat pose inspires other letters. In Armenian, the letter L (Light, Lus) resembles a flame. In Old Slavic such a flame shape becomes the basis of the letter Ospoda (ОСПОДА), which recurs as Dah in Autre Alphabet des Indiens, Indian 2 and Sabaeum (figure 926 a-e). 12.2.2. Geometry 12.2.3.1.Spirals

123, 39, 397, 399, 389

As noted above, the sun travels in a spiral cylinder within Swati (the Milky Way, 816 b). This could be a source for the role of cylindrical spirals in Jewish mystical diagrams of creation (figure 927 c-d). In Old Slavic, cylinders and spirals become one of the early matrices for letter construction. For instance, a loop becomes the letter Izhe (figure 928 a). The same loop with a mark above it resembling a curved accent grave is called Izhe kratka (figure 928 b). A similar loop ending near the middle of a cylinder is called Vita (figure 928 c). Its mirror version is called Aktiv. The two combined produce the Slavic letter OT, which resembles the English W. The Letter Ot superimposed above its inverted form (Misliete) resembles a W over an M (figure 928 d). When these two letters are combined they produce the letter Zhivete (live) encountered earlier. When an inverted Ot above and an Ot below are combined, they result in Slavic letter Mo. Alternatively when a Zhivete and a Mislite are combined they generate the letter Graph (figure 928 e). These cylindrical forms are part of a cosmology. They are defined by 3 parallel lines representing the three worlds, cosmos, lava and firmament (косм лава твер) corresponding to the Immaterial World, Law, Material World (nav, prav, yav; навь правь яавьдь) as part of the triglav. A simple spiral becomes Ize (ижє, figure 933 a). A downward spire becomes Zemlya (земля, Earth, figure 933b). In decorative Glagolitic, this (Mother) Earth is represented (figure 933c) as a seated woman bearing or rather entwined by a large snake (cf. Draco), which is reduced into various forms of curly 3s and Zs. In the Old Slavic Alphabet, Zemlya is as a spiral 3-like Z, itself composed of coils flowing from the sun (7iid). In Cyrillic this is reduced to З (figure 933d). A variant of this Slavic cylindrical spiral method is found in the Armenian alphabet, where the Zemlya spiral recurs as the letter tso (Reborn in, figure 934 a ff.). One version associated with the resurrection sun begins as 4 spirals in a swastika configuration (figure 934b) and resembles the English letter Yogh (figure 934c). In the modern Armenian Alphabet it resembles an exaggerated 3.

775

. b. Figure 937 a. Hexagrams as matrices (figures 418, 337), b. Hebrew alphabet and gematria.

777

Figure 938 a. Hebrew Hexagram Matrix 778

1 Этт

Этт

d. .

Figure 939. Cubes as Matrices for Letters (figures 113, 105): a. 4x 4 cube grid, b. 6 x 4 Runic letter grid, c. 8 x 3 runic letter grid, d. 8 x 3 runic cube grid

779

a. Figure 940 a. 8 Cubes as matrices for letters (figure 115) 780

Figure 941. 8 Cubes and runes: a. Hypercube with Alive (гиперкуб с Живой), b. Alive Rune (руна Жива), c. Odal Rune (руна Одал), d. Choice (выбор) 781

Figure 942 a-c. 8 Cube grid, d. Grid of 16 single cubes. 782

12.2.3.2. Triangles, Squares (Geometrical bird)

35, 19

The Tryzub is currently associated with the Ukrainian Coat of Arms (figure 19 c), and is typically described as a trident (figure 935 a ff). It is also associated with a falcon, specifically a Gyrfalcon, which was a royal bird in the mediaeval period. In the Slavic tradition there are also associations with birds such as hawks and falcons (figure 935 c). There are also larger cosmological connotations. In the so-called Theory of ridnoviry, we are told that the tryzub (trident) is linked with the Trinity and God’s world: Small Emblem - Trident ( rather Triglav, Trinity) and is a symbol of God's world. No wonder it was a sign of the princes of power as God's representative on earth. Explain this ancient symbol -based worldview of our ancestors. Trident - Triglav as the universe is an image of the universe, Rod and has the following location: middle - Perun ( law - the law of God, according to which there is both the birth and death), the right of it Dazhbog ( Java , masculine principle) , left - Ìàêîøü ( Nava, feminine ). The male and female elements are converging at the bottom of Triglav in the embryo egg. According to the law of God is the birth of the child: at the top of the head in the middle sometimes referred direct cross - the symbol of the sun. Triglav is a symbol of the kind: man-woman - child. For Triglava that fits in an octagonal star, Orthodox churches are built and created calendar: people come from the western part of the temple ( evening , autumn , death, embryo) , their faces should be inverse to the altar of the temple ( east, morning , spring , birth, child ), right - the southern part (day , summer, Java, Biloboh , people) , left - the northern part ( night , winter, Nava, Chernobog woman ).735

Hence, in this example, the triglav, inscribed in a circle, defines 8 points as in 8 directions, an octagonal star and the the octagonal form of Orthodox churches. The same tryzub (trident) or triglav (Trinity) becomes a “scheme principle of construction sign Ukrainian Trident” (figure 935 c)736 and serves as a matrix for the Russian alphabet (figure 935 d):737 Modern Russian alphabet is a form of manifestation of the Universal algorithm structure of the universe at the verbal level. From a formal point of view it is a key to unlocking the meaning of conditionality many iconic forms. These signs are for historical stage of development used by people as a sacred or social identity symbols. Among these basic symbols, which form the modern Russian language is connected directly, we can see the symbol of Ukrainian trident, which is the national symbol of Ukraine at the moment….Thus, we can speak of the existence of a single integrated circuit iconic elements which appear in different places at different times of history. The key to this scheme is a form of modern Russian language. Elements of this system are, in addition to the previously enumerated, the system "Ka-Ba-La" (Tree of Sephiroth), Rune system (Chart "Ig (d) Rasil"), the system of Tarot cards, the I Ching system and all its applications derivatives The use of such a sign system as the basis of the speech level forms of thinking opens up the possibility for a person to handle high-level information and the organization to radically change their ideas about within their own capabilities. So begins the path to the freedom of the human spirit.

In other contexts, the trident becomes a theme on coins and becomes the basis of the Crests of the Rurik Dynasty (figure 936 a-b). As a single letter, the trident becomes associated with Glagolitic letter St (figure 936 c). 12.2.3.3. Hexagrams

126, vi, 418, 337

In Armenia, the swastika linked with Swati (the Milky Way), also serves as a matrix for 783

Figure 943 a-c. Letters and 3 Worlds: 4 Squares Matrices. 784

producing letters of the Armenian alphabet (figure 831 a-d). For instance, the symbol for Essence becomes the starting point for letter 7, Eh, associated with Creation and Life. In Hebrew, by contrast, the hexagram serves as a grid for producing the 22 letters of the alphabet (figures 937-938). 12.2.3.4. Cubes

105, 113, 115.

As was noted in chapter four, in the Slavic tradition, one, two or more sets of cubes serve as matrices for runes and letters. In basic cases, a single isometric cube, repeated 16 times serves as a matrix for runic letters (figure 939 a). Or two isometric cubes repeated 24 times generate runic letters (figure 939 b). Alternatively a set of 16 cubes diagonally superimposed on a basic 16 cube grid serves as a matric (figure 939 c). In other cases, 8 isometric cubes generate the letters (figure 940 a). Or the 8 cubes become physical cubes (figure 941 a-d) or they form a 3D isometric matrix for generating runes (figure 942 a-c , cf. d). 12.2.3.5. Squares Elsewhere in the Slavic tradition, a series of 4 squares formed with the 3 worlds on the y axis serves as a matrix for letters (figure 943 a-c).738 Each letter has its own symbolism. For instance the letter Y or Uk: Grapheme represents a single entity, shares the physical and the astral plane in the incarnation of our world. Letter reminds us of the unity of our spirit. Name initials "Uk" - "Y" = "k" - like, as a concept. When one unit divided into two parts, they really are similar to each other. Name is fully consistent grapheme. But the name of the only supplements grapheme, meaning its main source, which is divided into two components. Letters in the word itself is treated exactly as a base source, the source, the main feature. Primer In the 17th century failed to find that the second name of the grapheme - "Ik". But it did not stick because of the fallout from the general principle of naming letters, where the first letter of the name corresponds to the initials. In this name all the same indication of similarity, so that the meaning is not changed. he basis of grapheme we see the column "The Word", but added a horizontal line. It means that there is something tangible in this evolving system. Can be interpreted as a carrier of the Word. Name initials "There." "E" = "CL" + "Th". "CL" = Word made manifest "Th" = for a strong Name letters can be understood as "an independent system of hard." The main difference from the grapheme "c" is just "stick", embodies something tangible within the system. Ie in the name of the exact meaning of grapheme repeated. Letter embodies all that is in our world.

A 10 x 10 grid is used in producing French Letters by Geoffroy Tory (1529, figure 944 a), and Russian letters (figure 944 b). It continues to be used today in Childrens’exercises (figure 944 c). The Georgian Alphabet uses an 8 x 8 Grid (figure 945 a), while a French methods uses an 8 x 8 grid which is further subdived into a smaller grid (figure 945 b). Modern typography adopts an 8 x 8 grid in producing an em of 72 or 127 points (figure 945 c). In such cases, as in the children’s exercises, the grids simply serve as a framework for printing or drawing without any metaphysical implications.

785

c. Figure 944 a. 10 x 10 Grid (Geoffroy Tory), b. 10 x 10 Grid Slavic Grid, c. Children’s 10 x 10 Grid

786

c. Figure 945 a. 8 x 8 Georgian Grid, b. 8 x 8 French Grid with subdivisions, c. 72 and 127 points em.

787

Conclusions Appendix 12 has explored principles of letter making. Part one explored two fundamental cosmic symbols, the swastika and the six-pointed-star, which serve as matrices for alphabet letters in Armenia and in the Slavic tradition. Physically, the swastika is sometimes synonymous with the Milky Way galaxy, the Big Dipper, the Little Dipper or with a special constellation. Metaphysically, the swastika serves as a matrix for imposing a four-fold view of the world. It is linked with particular gods such as Vishnu and Ganesha. It can apply to rays, arms, letters, concepts, states, goals. Sometimes it takes the form of connections on magic squares and letter grids. The six-pointed star shares many of these characteristics. These methods are shared by India, China, Russia, Greek, Arabic and Hebrew traditions. The geometrical framework for ordering the heavens is international. Part two explores sources of letters in three domains: 1.the cosmos (swastikas, constellations, cosmograms), 2. man (actions, movements, gestures) and 3. geometry (spirals, triangles, hexagrams, cubes, squares). ) The swastika and six pointed star become key cosmograms and letters which provide general frameworks for other letters. Human examples entailing (sacred) body movements and positions (body mudras), as well as hand and finger gestures (mudras) provide a model for shapes of Slavic and smaller sized Western alphabets (e.g. 24 runes, 22 letters). Geometrical examples, notably cylinders and spirals, hexagrams, isometric and threedimensional cubes, and two-dimensional squares, provide matrices for complete sets of alphabets. These three domains ultimately offer alternative models for construction of rune and alphabet letters. Initially, they were often complementary. Seen together they help us to understand that underlying principles and themes of letters were shared by cultures across Eurasia. Appendix 13 will show that this same framework plays a role in principles of space.

788

Appendix 13. Principles of Space

Corresponding figures in Book

13.1. Milky Way and Grids 13.1.1 Absolute Space and Material World 13.2. Ground Plans and Temples 13.2.1. Manduka Mandala 13.2.2. Paramasyika Mandala 13.2.3. Sarvatobhadra Chakra 12.2.4. 32 Mandalas 12.2.5. Ideal Temples 13.3. Shiva Linga 13.3.1. Shiva Linga Symbols 13.3.2. Columns 13.3.3. Taratam Knowlegde 13.4. Temples 13.4.1. Temples as Trimurti 13.4.2. Temple as Cosmos 13.4.3. Temple as Seated Cosmic Man 13.4.4. Temple as Reclining Cosmic Man 13.4.5. Temple as Standing Cosmic Man 13.5. Planets and Candelabra 13.5.1. Planets 13.5.2. Cities 13.5.3. Candelabra

789

Appendix 13. Principles of Space

Figure 946 a. Milky Way, b. Brahama, Deva, Manushya and Pischaka Veethis 790

b. Figure 947 a-b. Paramasayika Mandala - Structure of Milky-Way Galaxy. 791

Figure 948 a. Transition from energy to matter, b. Transitional forms of Brahman 792

13. Principles of Space The same underlying structures that serve as principles for alphabet letters are used as principles of space and as frameworks for construction of sacred objects and temples. For the purposes of this appendix, the focus will be on grids used in mandalas and ground plans of temples. The case of shiva lingas will examined briefly as will different kinds of temples and earthly applications of the planets: namely, cities, ziggurats and candelabra. 13.1. Milky Way and Grids The Milky Way is typically characterized as having four arms (figure 946 a). A number of examples were cited in Appendix 12. In the Indian tradition, these become the Brahama, Deva, Manushya and Pischaka Veethis (figure 946 b). In the paramasayika mandala a grid of 9 x 9 = 81 squares is superimposed on these arcs and furnished with the names of 45 gods (figure 947 a) or rendered more abstractly (figure 947 b). 13.2.1. Absolute Space and Material World Earthly equivalents most commonly entail two fundamental mandalas, an 8 x 8 and a 9 x 9 mandala, which are used to characterize the transition from energy to matter (figure 948 a). This shift is also characterized as a transition from Brahmam as Absolute Space to Brahmam as the material world (figure 948 b). The 8 x 8 version is typically known as a Manduka Mandala, while the 9 x 9 version is known as a Paramasayika Mandala. 13.3. Ground Plans and Temples 13.3.1. Manduka Mandala The Manduka or Manduka Vaastu Mandala of 8 x 8 = 64 squares reduces the veethis aligned in the Milky Way diagrams (figure 926 b) to four areas in a grid of 64 squares (figure 949 a). Its Brahma pada (4 padas) is a first belt around the central energy point. The Deivika pada (12 padas) defines a second concentric belt. The Manushya pada (20 padas) is a third concentric belt. The Paiaschika pada (28 padas forms a fourth concentric belt (figure 949 b): The central region of 9 squares is called Bramhavithi and has the highest concentration of energy. No construction should be done here. Surrounding it is Devavithi, the region of gods, and Manushyavithi, the region of humans. Construction is allowed in these two zones. The outermost area is called Pishachvithi, the region of darkness where again no construction is allowed. 739

In other words, construction is limited to the two middle belts (Deivika and Manushya) and forbidden in the central and outer belts. The 64 squares used for Brahmam as absolute space, also recur in the chess board and in the grid for Shiva as King of the Dance (Nataraja, figure 950 a). On other occasions, the padas are aligned with gods, 4 central ones for for Brahma, 2 each for Aayaka, Bhubrat, Mitra and Viviswa,1/2 each for Aapa, Avalsa, Savitha, SThran, IJith, Indra, RJith, Rudra in the Devika padas, none in the Manusya padas and 32 further gods in the Paisachika padas (figure 950b). 793

Figure 949 a Bramhavithi, Devavithi, Manushya vithi, Pischachavithi, b. Manduka Vastu Mandala 794

Figure 950 a. Nataraja and 8 x 8 grid, b. Manduka Mandala 795

c-d.

Figure 951 a-d. Vastu Mandalas.

796

Figure 952 a. Brahma Pada in Vastu, Paramasayika Vastu Mandala

797

Figure 953 a-b. Vastu Purusha Mandala (9x 9 grid, Left facing).

798

Figure 954 a-b. Vastu Purusha Mandala (9x 9 grid, Right-facing).

799

b. Figure 955 a-b Vastu Purusha Mandala.

800

b. Figure 956 a. Sarvatobhadra Chakra (8 x 8), b Sarvatobhadra Chakra (9 x 9). 801

Figure 957 a. 9 Types of Mandalas,b. 9 x 9 grid for Houses, c. 12 x 12 grid for Public Buildings

802

In other examples, the 64 squares are aligned with 45 gods (figure 951 a), 11 gods (figure 951 b) or a single Purusha (cosmic man) viewed either frontally or from the back (figure 951 c-d). 13.3.2. Paramasyika Mandala The Paramsayika or Parama Saayika Vaastu Manduka Vaastu Mandala of 9 x 9 = 81 squares reduces the veethis aligned in the Milky Way diagrams (figure 946 b) to four areas in a grid of 81 squares (figure 952 a). Its Brahma pada (9 padas) is a first belt around the central energy point. The Deivika pada (16 padas) defines a second concentric belt. The Manushya pada (24 padas) is a third concentric belt. The Paiaschika pada (32 padas) forms a fourth concentric belt (figure 952 b). Alternatively, this 9 x 9 grid is called the Vastu Purusha Mandala. According to story Brahma created the Purusha (cosmic man) who then began causing unintended chaos. First, the Gods of the eight directions (Astha Dikapalakas) were called in to help (figures 953 a, 954 a).740 Eventually, a concerted effort of 45 gods (13 in the inner part, 32 in the outer part) succeeded in pinning the Purusha down.741 The names of these gods are typically included on diagrams of the Vastu Purusha (figure 953 b), sometimes with the corresponding anatomical parts (figure 954 b). In other versions the grid is shown with only the names of gods and without the image of the cosmic man (figure 955 a-b). 13.3.3. Sarvatobhadra Chakra The Sarvatobhadra chakra (mandala) was discussed earlier in Appendix 12. It sometimes occurs in an 8 x 8 grid in the context of 64 letters (figure 11 a) or as a 9 x 9 grid where one of the concentric belts contains 24 letters (figure 11 b). The same systems used for organizing letters are also used for organizing space. 12.3.4. 32 Mandalas The 8 x 8 and 9 x 9 grids are part of a much larger system. The first nine grids, corresponding to those used for magic squares, each have names (figure 957 a). 9 x 9 grids are used for houses. 12 x 12 grids are used for public buildings (figure 957 b-c). Indeed, there are 32 Mandala grids (table 228)742 ranging from 1x1 for altars to 32x32 for townships: The vertical, horizontal and diagonal lines of the Vastumandal define various cosmic energies and their flow paths. Each side of the Vastumandal is divided into several different parts called pada. Mandals are drawn from 1×1 pada for designing ceremonial altars up to 32 x 32 pada for designing townships. The most common mandal, however, is of 9×9 pada which is generally accepted for all building designs. Each pada is governed by a deity whose encoded name carries the attribute of that pada. 743

12.3.5. Ideal Buildings Hence grids used to map the heavens also serve as plans for earthly architecture. Various ideal and real buildings implicitly show a grid system (figure 958 a-b). Sometimes the grid is explicit (figure 959a). Indian plans look very much like Western masterpieces (figure 959 b). 803

b. Figure 958 a. Ideal Plan of Jain Temple, b. Adinath Temple, Ranakpur

804

b. Figure 959 a. Vishveshur, b. Bramante, Saint Peter

805

a-b

c. Figure 960 a Shiva Linga, b. Hittite Oil Lamp, c. Shiva Linga ( Kotilingeshwara).

806

Figure 961 a-d. Shiva Linga Cross Section

807

Figure 962 a. Pillar in Main square Lalitpur. 808

Figure 963 a. Pillar in Temple Compound of Main Square, Lalitpur. 809

a. Figure 964. Taratam Knowledge of Shiva Linga: 810

13.3. Shiva Linga The shiva linga offers a fascinating example of cosmic dimension in terrestrial constructions. 13.3.1. Shiva Linga Symbols The linga, in the form of the genital organ of Shiva, is a “symbol of the energy and potential of God, Shiva himself.”744 It typically appears with “the yoni, a symbol of the goddess or of Shakti, female creative energy,” 745which has the shape of a female generative organ. Shiva lingas are sometimes small (figure 960 a) with a general shape recalling oil lamps in the West (figure 960 b). The lingas come in a great variety of sizes, the largest found at Kotilingeshwara (figure 960 c). What appears, at first sight, to be a simple phallus shape, has three distinct components (figure 961 a): a square base, an octagonal central section and a circular upper section, representing the gods Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva (Rudra), and corresponding to the three gunas: essence, activity, inertia (sattva, rajas, tamas)746 respectively (figure 961 b). Thus the shiva linga is ultimately a symbol of the trimurti. The shiva linga further represents the creative, protective and destructive aspects of the supreme cause (figure 961 c), also associated with the trimurti (or trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva) and three states of existence: evolution, existence and involution (srsti, sthiti, samhara, figure 961 d) and the three worlds. 13.3.2. Columns Such threefold columns are very common in countries such as Nepal and India (figures 962963). A single column, corresponding to the spine (shushumanh) in the body, thus becomes a model of the trinity and the universe. 13.3.3. Taratam Knowledge In the Taratam Knowledge of Shiva Linga, this symbol becomes a complex compendium of the cosmos with no less than 69 named parts (figure 964). The details of this symbolism are not our concern here. Rather, it is to note the diversity of trimurti symbolism. Translated literally, trimurti, means three faces. In the Taratam, Brahma occurs in different versions at 1, 2, 5, 8, 11, 16 and 32. Shiva appears at 6 and 32 while Vishnu appears at 24, 33 and 36. The letter AUM appears at 20. 13.4. Temples 13.4.1. Temples as Trimurti In other contexts, as at Prambanam, the trimurti become three interdependent temples (figure 965 a-b, figure 966 a). A cross section of the Shiva temple shows that it again represents the three worlds (Svarloka, Buvarloka, Bhuloka) corresponding to the head, body, foot of man (figure 966 b). The symbolism shared by three gods in the shiva linga is now adopted by the god Shiva alone. 811

b. Figure 965. Prambanam a.Architectural Model, b. Ground Plan

812

Figure 966. Prambanam a. Frontal View, b. Shiva Temple in Cross Section

813

967 a. Brahma Veethi, Deeva Veethi, Manushya Veethi, Paisaca Veethi in a. Indian Courtyard, b. Borobodur. 814

Figure 968 a.-c. Angkor Wat Temple 815

Figure 969 a. Annamalaiyar Temple, b. Brahma Veethi, Deeva Veethi, Manushya Veethi, Paisaca Veethi in Annamalaiyar Temple.

816

13.4.2. Temple as Cosmos Elsewhere, Brahma Veethi, Deeva Veethi, Manushya Veethi, Paisaca Veethi encountered in maps of the Milky Way (figure 946 b) are integrated into an Indian courtyard (figure 967 a), the architectural complexes of Borobodur (figure 967 b), Angkor Wat (figure 968 a-c) and the Annamalaiyar Temple (figure 969 a-b). Again, grids for mapping the heavens become blueprints for the ground-plans of major sites of sacred architecture on earth. Sites such as Borobodur and Angkor Wat are also symbols of Mount Meru. 13.4.3. Temple as Seated Cosmic Man In Appendix 12 we noted how a seated yoga posture and its inverse were the basis of the Slavic letters Ya Yá (ЯаЯá figure 970 a). This posture is found in Shri Kashi Vishwanath Ji), where the god is divided into 19 bodily parts, 10 of which are accompanied by a shiva linga symbol (figure 970 b). The posture also recurs in anthropomorphic cosmic constructions where the temple serves as the body of the deity (figure 971 a) and in the physical world as a Dravida Vimana (figure 971 b). 13.4.4. Temple as Reclining Cosmic Man In other cases, the temple imitates a reclining cosmic man. Now, the head corresponds to the sahasrara chakra and to the Vimana tower. The body corresponds to Maha Mandapam and the Adhikara Nandi. The generative organ aligns with the muladhara chakra and with the Dwajastambham Tower, while the feet align with the Gopuram (figure 972 a –b). These alignments are more clearly visible in a ground plan of cosmic man and temple (figure 973 a) When aligned with the Hebrew Cabalistic Tree it becomes clear that the area of the seven chakras is represented by the five planets Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus (figure 973 b, cf. 974 a). By contrast, a Christian paradigm, reduces the cosmic man to the confines of a six sided cube within the perimeter of an oval shape (figure 974 b). 13.4.5. Temple as Standing Cosmic Man Other mystical Christian digrams entail a standing cosmic man in which an attempt is made to correlate the planets of the solar system with the chakras in the body (figure 975 a). The Anatomiae Occultii shows how this relates to both the temple of Solomon and Castle of Camelot. On closer inspection, it is clear that the planets and zodiac signs bear no physical relationship to the constructions. Their role is symbolic. 13.5. Planets and Candelabra 13.5.1. Planets In other cases, there is a clearer relationship between the physical planets and their correspondences. They may be represented in terms of relative size (figure 976 a) or relative distance (figure 976 b) or chronologically in keeping with the days of the week in a heptagon

817

Figure 970 a. Я я (VseYaSvetnaya 130), b. Shri Kashi Vishwanath Ji

818

Figure 971 a. Temple as Body of the deity, b. Dravida Vimana.

819

b. Figure 972 a. Cosmic Man and Temple: Side View, b. Side –view and ground plan:

820

Figure 973 a. Cosmic Man and Ground Plan, b. Detail of Arbre Kabalistique turned 90 degrees. 821

Figure 974 a. Temple de Jerusalem, b. Cubical City Unfolded 822

a. Figure 975 a.Anatomiae Occulti. 823

c. Figure 976 a-c. 7 Planets 824

Figure 977 a. Hamadan with 6 divisions, b. Hamadan with 7 concentric circles, c. Planetary Ziggurat. 825

c. Figure 978 a. Candelabrum and Genesis 1:7 Planets, b. Chaldean Candelabrum, c. Christian Candelabrum. 826

inscribed within a circle (figure 976 c). 13.5.2. Cities In Iran, the city of Hamadan (Ecbatana) is designed in a circular form with six divisions through its diameters (figure 977 a). There are also seven concentric circles corresponding to the seven planets (figure 977 b). In Iraq, these concentric circles become successive floors in a ziggurat (figure 977 c). 13.5.3. Candelabra In Iraq, the 7 planets become aligned with the 7 arms of a candelabrum (figure 978 b). In the Hebrew tradition, the 7 arms of a candelabrum become connected with the creation story in Genesis (figure 978 a) as well as the 7 planets and the 7 double letters (B G D K P R T). As was shown in chapter 5 the Christian tradition continued this link between 7 planets and 7 letters and increased the number of 7-fold connections (figure 978 c. cf. table 27). Thus plans for ordering the planets play a role in ordering letters of the alphabet.

827

Tables Introduction i. Some dates for alphabets.

ii. Some names for alphabets.

iiia. Ten major language families, b. Thirteen major language families.

20/896

iv. Some dates connected with the split into individual Indo-European Languages.

24/898

v. Numbered list of 38 letters of Armenian and their meaning.

24/898-899

vi. Early Vedic Period

vii. Middle and Late Vedic Stage

viii a. 72 Sacred Alphabets listed by continents or country

51-52

viii b. 72 Sacred Alphabets listed by country and in terms of left to right and right to left alphabets

53/905-7

ix. Inherent vowels in the English alphabet.

x. Basic kinds of writing systems and alphabets.

Chapter 1 ……… Chapter 2 11. Places where Shakti’s body fell

150/917

12. Five Letters of Great Emptiness and 6 Letters of Empty Potential correlated with the 7 Double Letters of Hebrew.

154/918

13. Celtic and Hindu Chakras

176

14. Four Semitic groups and divisions in Hebrew faith.

194

Chapter 3 15. Paths 11 – 32, Letters 1 -22 and Tarot Trumps 1 – 22.747

212

16. Number, letter, sign and symbol of the 12 simple letters in the Isiac Tablet. 748

213

17. The 22 Sounds according to the Sefer Yetzirah. 749

214

18. The half and the double.

232

19. Correspondences between wild-tame animals, zodiac signs, alphabet letters.

242

20. Wild-Tame Animals and Annual Cycle.

243 /928

828

Chapter 4 21. Slavic runes and the combinations of runes on which they are based (cf. figure 91b).

267

22. Six writing systems of the Slavic tradition.

296

Chapter 5 23 a -c. Correlation between signs of the zodiac and the three main books of the Bible750 and Timetable of Gospel in the heavens;751 Zodiac interpretations. 752

317

24. note 697: Chinese stem 2 and Stem 6. 753 334/941, 953 25. Terms related to primal and temporal order.

344

26. Model of Oriental Theosophy.

350

27. Elements of a Five Element Stupa.754

362

28 a- b, Saturn- Alpha, Moon–Alpha Order755, c-d.Sanskrit Matrix e, Associations.

365

29. Christian Churches and Cycles: Cube and Octahedron.

374

30. Jerusalem and Mecca.

374

31. Chinese stem 2 and Stem, Evening Star – Morning Star. 32 a. Saturn-Alpha756, b.Moon-Alpha, c. Western Order, d. Biblical Order applied to candelabra.

376/944 385

Chapter 6 33. 7 gods, 7 rays, 7 flames, 7 aspects of god (Hindu). 757

394

34. Fire Temples (Zoroaster).758

395

35. Nakshatras and seed syllables corresponding to four phases (padas). 759

398

36. Key metaphors linked with body and field.

406

37. Examples of confluences of 2, 3, 4 rivers as holy places and sites for cities.

407

38. Basic combinations of 3 in Hindu cosmology.

408

39. East: Number 3 in Cosmology, Geography and Theology.

409

40. West: Scale of the Number 3 in Cornelius Agrippa. cf. figures 786-796

410

41. 3 Symbols, 3 Dakinis and 3 mountains.

414

42. 8 Elements x 3 Channels = 24 x 3 = 72 x 1000 = 72,000 channels (streams, nadis). 418/949 42. Temples linked with the God Shiva

426

829

43 a-c. Gayasura, Stars and Monument: Constellation Orion. 760

429

44a. Breaths and minutes.

430

44 b. Breaths and days

430/952

45. Correspondences between breaths, days, years, yugas and reigns of Sumerian Antedeluvian Patriarchs.

431

46. Minutes, breaths and years in Pythagoras and Steiner

432

47. Years in life of man and Divine days and years

432

48. The 12 Adityas and their associations.

433

49. 3 kinds of signs and 3 gunas.

436/952

50. 12 simple letters of Hebrew, their combinations and corresponding zodiac sign; 761 4 elements, 12 Zodiac signs and 12 simple Hebrew letters.762

436

51. Four keys, chemicals, symbolic animals.

460

52. Sphinx, 3 pyramids and the 4 beasts.

462

53. Links between zodiac signs and spokes on the key.

464

Chapter 7 54. Dilinger, 1948, pp. 330-331: Indian and Further Indian Branches 55a-b. Northern and Southern Brahmic. 763

470/954 477-478

56. Grids for 22, 24, 25, 27, 26 and 49 Letter Alphabets.

482/957

57. Main alphabet letter grids.

482/957-958

58. Chinese Strokes and Radicals.

504/959

Chapter 8 59. Note 991: Egyptian alphabets and correspondences.764

510/959

60. Note 992: Versions of Indian alphabets and Indicum 765

510/959

61 a. Correspondences between Alphabet Ethyopique, Hebrew in HLHM sequence and alternative numbers; 61b. Same correspondences realigned in ABGD.

522

62. Correspondences between the composite syllables in Autre Alphabet Indien and names of Hebrew letters.

523

63. Note 1011. Chronology of Nubian and Coptic766

528/961

64. Millennia B.C., Hebrew Patriarchs, and corresponding alphabets.

534

65. Hebrew Alphabets using the numbering of Fry.

535

66. Some correspondences between Chaldean and other languages using numbering of Fry.767

536

830

67. Three basic patterns in the organisation of alphabet letters

538

68. Shifts in P Tz Z.

570

Chapter 9 69a. Consonant grid with superimposed spiral, b. A- Ka, Ka – Tha, Tha-Sa and Western equivalents.

581

70. First two letters of Alfabesi and Sanskrit sequences (in Aryabhatta numeration).

582

71. Aryan alphabet and Sanskrit vargas

588

72. Tantric Vowels 73a. The structures of Indian and Adamic alphabets; b. the 22 letter Babylonian Alfabesi, Ugarit, Phoenician, Samaritan, Proto-Hebrew alphabets, c. 28 letter Arabic alphabet with their gematria using the aiq- bekar system , d. 27 letter Hebrew alphabet. 74 a-b. Abjad Structure, Adami768 75a. Arabic as 2 columns qua letters and shapes 76ab. Arabic abjad as 2 columns769

590/970 591

591/ 970 593 593/971

77. Corresponding columns of Arabic and Persian, English, Sequence, Shapes

599

78. Old Yemeni arranged in columns following alphabet principles.

601

79. Correspondences between Musnad and Arabic.

603

80. The Alphabet sequence Coptic and Aethiopian (cf. table 40xxx).

605

81. Correspondences between Ethiopian, Arabic, English.

606

82. Multiplications in Ethiopian Alphabet wheel using the aik bekar method.

607

83. Correspondences in 26 letters of Ethiopian and 9 Vowels.

609

84. Correspondences in 33 letters of Ethiopian and Arabic.

611

85. Bantu and alphabet rows.28

613

86. Possible correspondences between Sanskrit and Ethiopian

614/972-973

87. 16 Boibeloth runes with corresponding rune and letter numbers

619

88. B L F S N arranged in descending - ascending order

620

89. Science, Colour and Bird Ogham.

621

90a-b. Boibel-Jaichim and Boaz and Jachin symbolism.

622

91. BLFSN using the circular rune method (cf. table 91)

622/973

831

92. Alignment of Brahmi vowels and consonants.

624/974

93. Slavic runes, Armanen runes (cf. 189 a-b) and corresponding numbers

624

94. Futhark and alphabet method: 24 letters

625

95. Futhark and Alphabet method: 33 letters.

627

96. Runic complementary contrasts

628

97. Basic associations of runes 1 and 24

629

Chapter 10 98. Classes and models of Alphabets 99. Note 1223: Vowels in Hebrew alphabets and letter numbers770 100. The ABGD, ABCD, ABTθ and ABVG Models

638 648/975 651

101. AMS letter sequences shift in different language

652/976

102. Boibeloth alphabet to the 10 Chinese stems

652/976

103. a) AMS Structure of 22 letter alphabets: 3,7, 12 letters; b. 25 letter grids, c. English alphabet in 3 x 3, 4 x 4 and 5 x 5 magic squares (cf. table 60).

653

104. Arabic division of alphabet which reflects a much older system (cf. Appendix 8).

654

105. 33 Anglo Saxon Runes: 11 (0/10) - 3- 7 -12 letters

654

106. The 10 Chinese stems in a double column and possible English parallels

655

107. Sumerian Consonants (35th c. B.C.), correspondences :abjad, English. 771 108. Abjad structure in alphabets of 11, 15, 22, 25, 44, 50 letters. 772 109. Agrippa: Scale of Unity.

658/976 667 670/977

110. The role of A B C D and variants in some Slavic alphabets.

675

111. Sanskrit decimals.

677

112. Examples of alphabets (12 – 33 Letters) as sets of modules

680

113. Links between 11 and 22.

682

114. 14 Cyrillic Alphabets with over 50 letters (cf. table 108)

684

115. Basic distinctions in Hindu words.

687

116. 6 kinds of script in India.

688

Chapter 11 117. Two world mandala: bell and sceptre symbolism

701

832

118. Cube numbers

710

119. Hebrew associations of the number 19 in the Grace manifold hologram and John 1:14

718

120. Squared numbers, magic squares, cubed numbers and metacubes . cf. table 14.

746

121. Kannon Pilgrimage Sites

748/ 984

122. Hindu, Nazorean , Hebrew and Christian Worlds.

753

123. Nazorean, Hebrew, Christian, Arabic worlds and letters.

754

124. Raymond Lull, 27 Principles

778/987

125. Combinations of letters and sounds relating to Bruno’s Composition of Images

778/988

Chapter 12 126. Note 1533. Some primal forces of nature and deities associated with Jarilo. 773 127. Possible Geneaology of the Five World Alphabets. 128. Note 1624 The 12 Terrestrial Branches and their Phoenician Equivalents according to Julie Wei

840/998 873-874 875/1004

129. Note 1674. Three types of relations. 774 890/1008

Appendix 1 …………… Appendix 2 130. Names of Peacock Angel.775

131. Seven Week-day Gods in Sukuyôkyô 776

132. Two Eggs of Vinata and their associations.

133. Four kinds of time, worlds, gods.

134. The sun as Vivasvat, his two wives and two sons.

135. 33 Gods.777

136. 31 Buddhist Realms of Existence

137. Associations of Brihaspati and Shukra (Jupiter and Venus).

100

138. Differences between Hindu Vasistha and Persian Zoroaster.

102

139. 32 Levels of Subtle Bodies of Nazirutha. 778

106

833

140. The 6 worlds (olams) of the Essenes with Hebrew and Christian parallels. cf. tables 88, 89

109

141. 4 Worlds, Sephiroth, Angels, Chakras.

112

142. Modes and alignments.

118

143. 28 Letters in System of Shaykh Ahmad al-Ahsai779

125

144. Some associations and names of good and evil in ancient Persia.

137

145. Persons and events linked with the Winter and Summer Solstice

140

146. Etymologies of Georg and Johann

143

Appendix 3 147. Nakshatras and Gematria

159

148. Gematrias of Babylonian Hours and.Hebrew Alphabet sequences

162

149. Jacob’s wheel numbers and letters.

163

150. Planets and their corresponding sequences in Zoroaster.

165

151. Alignments for sequences 2 3 4 corresponding to Venus, Sun, Moon.

173

152. 4 Worlds and 4 Elements

173

153. Multiples of 584

177

154. Corrrespondences in major systems of India and West.

210

155. 4 Tarot Symbols, 4 Letters of tetragrammaton and 4 Elements.

213

156. Letters of the tetragrammaton: I E U and correspondences.

216

Appendix 4 …………… Appendix 5 157. Techniques and morals related to the scheme of seven swords. 780

339

Appendix 6 158. Alphabets of the Virga and their provenance.

348

159. Detail from Timeline of Human Evolution.

354

160. A Western based alphabet tree in the East.

358

161. Note 480. Semitic People.781

358/858

162. Alphabets, Abjads, Abugidas, Logographic.

363

163. Maps of alphabets and corresponding world alphabet distribution.

364

834

Appendix 7 164. Some links between Scythian and other languages.

423

165. 4 kinds of Huns, c. 4 kinds of Russia.

436

166. White, Red, Black directions and colours.

437

Appendix 8 167. Basic Structure of Abjads

453

168a-b. Variants on letters 1 2 3 4, abgd (abjad) in different alphabets and their symbolism.

470-471

169a-b. Variants on Letters 5 6 7, h w z (hawaz).

473

170. Variations on the sequences H W Y and H V Y mainly at the end of alphabets

474

171 a-b. Variants on letters 8 9 10, h t y (hutti).

475-476

172 a-b. Variants on letters 11 12 13 14, k l m n (kalaman)

478

173a-b. Variants on letters 15 16 17 18, s ’ o p s (safas)

479-480

174 a-b. Variants on letters 19 20 21 22, q r s t (qarashat).

481-483

175 a-b. Variants on letters 23 24 25, th kh dh (thakhidh); Variants on letters 26 27 28, d z gh (d.az.agh).

483

Appendix 9 …………… Appendix 10 176. Letters 16 -21 in Indicum, Chaldaicum, Aethiopian, Siriorum, Aegyptiorum

558

Appendix 11 177. Associations of number 1.

597

178. Associations of number 2.

598

179. Associations of the Number 3 entailing a trinity and a triad system.

600

180. Associations of the Number 4 entailing tetrads and a tetrad system.

603

181a. Assocations of the Number 5 entailing pentad system, b.Bon System.

605

182. Associations of the Number 6 and hexad system.

607

183. Associations of the Number 7 and heptad system.

609

184. Associations of Number 8 and octad system.

611

185. Associations of the Number 9 and nonad system.

613

186. Associations of the Number 10 entailing decad and decimal system.

615

835

187. Associations of the Number 11 and undecimal system.

615

188. Associations of the Number 12 and duodecimal system.

618

189-191. Associations of Number 13, 14 15

619

192. Associations of Number 16.

620

193 -195. Associations of Numbers 17, 18, 19.

621

196-199. Associations of Numbers 20, 21, 22, 23

622

200 - 202. Associations of Numbers, 24,25 26.

623

203- 206. Associations of Numbers 27, 28, 29, 30.

624

207-208. Associations of Number 31 and 31 Buddhist Realms or Worlds.

625

209-210. Associations of Number 32 including Elohim and Number 33.

630

211- 212. Associations of Numbers 36, 37, 48.

634

213-215. Associations of the Numbers 50, 51, 52.

635

216-219. Associations of Numbers 56, 60, 64, 72.

636

220- 225. Associations of the numbers 81, 108, 111, 256, 288, 576.

637-638

Appendix 12 226. 4 Worlds (Slavic)

651

227. Dualities

737

Appendix 13 228. 32 Mandala Grids.

803/872

836

Illustrations Preface i.Alephubeth: the first letters of the Alphabet of the Indiens Abyssins. Duret, 1613, p. 383

Introduction iia. Primordial Mimshim (Shimshim) Alphabet, Hammer 1806, p. 43-46 iib. Barbawic Alphabet: http://www.muslimheritage.com/uploads/Fig_3.3_Egyptian_alphabet_Kitab_al_Aqalim_al_Saba.JPG iii. Alphabets of Life: Alpha Veda, Alpha Vida, Al pha vit , Alpha Vita i. p.iii : Alephu: Alphabet des Indiens: Duret, ii. p. vi: Alpha Veda: De Bry, 1596. p. vi.: AlphaWeda (Cophtite): Duret, 1613. P. 755. p. vi: Alpha Vida (Coptic): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/59/Athanasius_Kircher_Koptisches_Alphabet.jpg p.vi :Alpha Vit: Old Slavic Alphabet: http://content.foto mail ru/mail/greg_kalugin/_blogs/i-34.jpg; cf. Грамота ВсеЯсветная и Русь: http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif . p.vi : Alpha Vita (Coptic): http://ekladious.info/CopticLanguage/coptic.jpg; cf. http://ekladious.info/coptic.html iv. The seven most celebrated ancient alphabets: Syrian, Old Nabatean, Hebrew, Berrabian , Lukumian, Musnad Greek. Hammer, 1806, pp. 9-15 v a. Chinese Huang Ti Writing and Sumerian: http://www.creationism.org/csshs/v07n4p24.htm v b. Chinese Abstraction from pictograph: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sitchin/whentimebegan/whentimebegan13.htm; cf. http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://bookz ru/authors/zahariasit4in/armagedd_726/i_160.jpg&imgrefurl=http://bookz.ru/authors/zaharia-sit4in/armagedd_726/page-24armagedd_726.html&h=267&w=359&tbnid=cfV0XDuYI1kcaM&zoom=1&tbnh=194&tbnw=260&usg=__gg3c DtwyergpfrUMtOp5YEEhBQY= v c. Bull and Chinese Pictograms: formerly at: http://forums.taleworlds.com/index.php?topic=116821.2895cf. Bull: http://www.transname.com/bull_evolve.gif v d-e. Armenian: http://graphicdesignerpasadena.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Armenian-Alphabet.jpg vi a. Ancient Armenian Alphabet: http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f11/S7-HlkHLHto.jpg vi b. Ancient Armenian Alphabet: http://vk.com/albums168278279?z=photo168278279 288005292%2Fphotos168278279 vii a. Sumerian Cuneiform: letter an: http://pandora.cii.wwu.edu/vajda/ling201/images/sumerian_cuneiform.jpg vii b Essence: http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f11/S7-HlkHLHto.jpg vii c. New Form of Sun: http://cs301714.vk.me/v301714279/4254/DJ0kIr1la4M.jpg

837

vii d.Armenian Alphabet: http://images.yandex.ru/yandsearch?p=2&text=%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%BC%D1%8F%D0%BD%D1%81%D 0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9%20%D0%90%D0%9B%D0%A4%D0%90%D0%92%D0%98%D0%A2&fp=2&pos =68&uinfo=ww-1423-wh-731-fw-1198-fh-525-pd1&rpt=simage&img_url=http%3A%2F%2Fcs6076.vk.me%2Fu40963443%2Fvideo%2Fs_ee5a85f3.jpg cf. Detail of Armenian Alphabet: http://k4500.com/history/780-armyanskij-alfavit html vii e. Armenian Alphabet: http://www.bodley.ox.ac.uk/scad/archivedwebsites/Armenian%20alphabet_files/armenian_west.gif vii f. Sacred Letter E: http://vk.com/wall-35388805?offset=40&z=photo-356848_290312744/wall35388805_2495 vii g. Syriarmeniacum in Virga Aurea: http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html vii g. Syriac 1 in Fry Pantographia, p. 278: http://archive.org/stream/pantographiacont00fryeiala#page/278/mode/2up/search/syriac viii a- b. Old Chechen Vowels: http://samlib.ru/img/h/hachukaew_e_m/chechenianalphabet/index.shtml viii c. Lakota Alphabet: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_aolPCJb3dcQ/TEUV1gsquI/AAAAAAAAL8U/HE8CixL7yqU/s1600/alphabet-01.jpg ix a-b. Old Chechen Consonants as Mirrored Symbols: http://samlib.ru/img/h/hachukaew_e_m/chechenianalphabet/img3.gif cf. http://samlib.ru/img/h/hachukaew_e_m/chechenianalphabet/index.shtml cf. Parallel Consonants: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_tbYt1YP3Xf8/S8Rgj0l3zAI/AAAAAAAAEGk/58vkUSKO1ro/s640/r.png ; cf. 5 b. http://7buruk.blogspot nl/2010/04/origin-of-turkic-script_13 html cf. Vir Bukvar: http://sites.etleboro.com/files/upload/Vir Bukvar.jpg ix c. Detail from Woodland Cree Syllabic Mnemonic Chart: http://www.giftoflanguageandculture.ca/teacherresources/sample_page/resourcesBooks/syllabic-learning-chart_sam.gif ix d. Old Chechen as Alphabet: http://f-page ru/lfp/i052.radikal.ru/0910/f8/bb68ab39e9f3.jpg/htm cf. cf. http://samlib ru/img/h/hachukaew_e_m/chechenianalphabet/index.shtml ix e. Inscriptional Evidences related to dance and male dancers in Tamil Nadu: http://sangeethas.wordpress.com/2012/05/05/inscriptional-evidences-related-to-dance-and-male-dancers-intamilnadu/ x a. Armenian Letter Pyramid: http://hayeren.hayastan.com/images/Image4.gif x b. Devanagari- Canadian Syllabics: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Nagari-syllabics.png http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canadian_Aboriginal_syllabics x c. Cree Syllabary: http://www.languagegeek.com/typography/syllabics/syl1 html x d. Inuit (Inuktitut) Syllabics: http://www.statemaster.com/wikimir/images/upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/8f/Inuktitut.png xi a. Prinsep Pali (Brahmi) Akshara/Alphabet: http://www.tuninst.net/PEG-Mason/c01/c01.htm xi b-c. Canadian Aboriginal Syllabics: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canadian_Aboriginal_syllabics

838

xii a. Syllabic Mnemonic Chart: : http://www.giftoflanguageandculture.ca/teacherresources/sample page/resourcesBooks/syllabic-learning-chart sam.gif xii b. Masonic Alphabet: http://www.rbardalzo.narod ru/4/mason2.jpg xii c. Inuktitut Syllabics Symmetric Forms: http://earthseaconsulting.ca/wp-content/uploads/syllabicschart.jpg xiii. Early Vedic Period: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/57/Early_Vedic_Culture_%2817001100_BCE%29.png xiv. Late Vedic Period: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/51/Late_Vedic_Culture_%281100500_BCE%29.png xv a. Empire of alexander the Great: http://www.worldhistorymaps.info/images/Alexander_323bc.jpg xv b. Maurya Empire: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/2c/Maurya Empire%2C c.250 BCE 2.png xvi. Sanskrit Alphabet: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/36/Sanskrit alphabet el.png xvii a. Kharoshti: http://scripts.garshin.ru/alphabet/brahmi/ images/kharosthi cons.gif xvii b. Brahmanicum in Virga Aurea: http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html xvii c. Second Alphabet de Solomon, Duret, 1613, 131 xviii a. Syriac Christianity: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c2/Syriac_Christianity.svg/2000pxSyriac_Christianity.svg.png xviii b. Christianity in the Roman Empire: http://apworldhistorywiki.wikispaces.com/file/view/Western_Roman_Empire_Map.jpg/253821952/520x380/We stern_Roman_Empire_Map.jpg xviii c. Eastern Orthodox Christianity: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/3e/Eastern_Orthodoxy_by_country.png xix a. Oahaspe Tree of Language: http://www.angelfire.com/in2/oahspe/images/plate63pg610.jpg xix b. Tablet of Iz and Zerl: http://oahspestandardedition.com/OSE_35f html xixi c. Qadeth Iz (Divan Seal): http://oahspestandardedition.com/OSE_35f.html xx. Table of Se’Moin: http://oahspestandardedition.com/OSE_35c_files/image001.jpg xxi a -b. Slavic Symbols: http://bialczynski.files.wordpress.com/2010/12/sc582owiac584skie-znak03786fefef_full.jpg?w=720

Chapter 1: Marks, Signs, Symbols 1.Slavic, Bulgarian and Chinese Symbols 1a. Slavic symbols compared to Vinca script: http://www.organizmica.org/archive/307/image118.jpg ; cf. http://taynoved.ru/%D0%BE%D1%81%D0%B8%D0%BC%D0%B2%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%B8%D0%B7%D0%BC%D0%B5-

839

%D0%B8%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%BB%D0%B8%D1%84%D0%B8%D1%87% D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D1%85-%D0%B8%D0%B1%D1%83%D0%BA%D0%B2%D0%B5/ Formerly: http://forum.lah ru/forum/50-1713-7. 1b. Zharkutanskie Runes (68,000 B.C.): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/1758119/post86244228/ 2. Abkhaz Tamgas: http://fotki.yandex ru/users/resurs3sergiy/view/328371/?page= 3. Mara, Tengri and Life Symbols 3 a: Mara/Mary symbol (символы Мары) in Zharkutanskie Runes: http://content.foto.mail.ru/mail/kg56/_blogs/i-101.jpg 3 b: Algiz Rune: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_aloOsaFNS1U/S52zSUne7eI/AAAAAAAAAVg/wzWKOfo1gRU/s400/Algi z.jpg; cf. http://shumuleforever.blogspot.nl/2010/03/la-race-des-seigneurs.html 3c. Algiz (Polish): http://www runy.net.pl/content/algiz 3 d: Tengri symbol: Formerly at: http://www.tengri hu/eng/images/stories/tengri.gif 3 e: Old Turkic Sh: http://img3.imageshack.us/img3/192/gokturkish.png 3 f. Russian World Tree: http://tvoyhram ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 3 g. Gaipoi (Saracenorum) in De Bry (1596): http://dfgviewer.de/v2/?set%5Bimage%5D=59&set%5Bzoom%5D=default&set%5Bdebug%5D=0&set%5Bdou ble%5D=0&set%5Bmets%5D=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.zvdd.de%2Fdms%2Fmetsresolver%2F%3FPP N%3DPPN572072716 3 h. Infinite Symbol: Sacred Symbol of the Vedas: http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/GodwinArcheometer.htm; cf. http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/GodwinArcheometer.htm#_ftnref11 3 i. Man – Yr (Ман и Ур) runes: http://lib rus.ec/b/166115/read 3j. Letters 37, 38, 39 (Lepenskog Vira): http://images.yandex ru/#!/yandsearch?text=Азбука Lepenskog&img_url=img0.liveinternet ru%2Fimages%2Fattach%2Fc%2F2%2F66%2F709%2F667091 52_Vir_Bukvar.jpg&pos=0&rpt=simage 3 k. Latvian wheel of year (Sauleskoks): http://laisma.1w.lv/SAULESKOKS.jpg 3 l. Letters y, z, z (Tifinagh): Detail from Tableau Libyan, Tifinagh, Twareg: http://www mondeberbere.com/langue/tifinagh/tableau1 htm 3 m. Letter Zhe (Ж) variants: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Zh.svg 3 n. Shiva as X: http://www rucodelnica ru/forum/viewtopic.php?t=17 3 o. Candelabrum boy as Glagolitic letter jivete: http://www hram-vohotino ru/Lib/azbuka/images/jivete.gif 3 p. Ugaritic/Old Arabic Ha (haya, life): http://www mokatel.com/openshare/Behoth/MElmiah12/logat/fig07.jpg; cf. http://www marhba.com/forums/culture-et-histoire-tunisie-38/parle-phenicien-sans-savoir-21117p3.html 3 q. Hey (Ancient Hebrew): http://www.ancient-hebrew.org/28_chart html 3 r. Hey (Ancient Hebrew): http://www.ancient-hebrew.org/3_home.html 3 s. Samech (Malachim Alphabet): http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/agripp3c htm

840

4 - 5. World Tree Symbols and Runes 4 a. Shaman as rune of the 3 worlds and world tree (Древо Миров (Эвенки)): http://vzgljadnamir narod ru/biblioteka/Evsukov/ImageEvs/ris152.gif 4 b-c. Three worlds on Shaman drum: http://factsanddetails.com/media/2/20120511Shamans%20Drum.jpg; Formerly at: http://gnozis.info/?q=node/4112 4 d. Shaman rune and words: Formerly: http://jivatma.tk/slovo/logika/index.files/image141.gif 4 e. Shaman in World Tree: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dcw9foEyIl0/SUvXpfUGahI/AAAAAAAAAIg/rXVx0k1hKS0/s1600h/worldtree_02.jpg 4 f. 36 Stages of a Shaman Journey: http://6a6a-yaga.livejournal.com/5714 html 4 g. Taoist Cosmology (Neijing Tu) in Inner Alchemy: http://www.weiyi.sg/?p=97 5 a. Isaz Rune (Isa): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/b/bc/Runic_letter_isaz.png 5 b. Eihwaz Rune: http://the-oracle-answers.com/runes-futhark/ 5 c. Iwaz Rune: http://epistemic-forms.com/R-Iwaz.jpg 5 d. Hagal Rune: http://www runes-for-health-wealth-love-now.com/rune-hagal.html 5 e. 9 Runes: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/illustrations/84/84124-i_058.png 5 f. 9 Worlds: http://epistemic-forms.com/R-World-tree html 5 g. World Tree (Yggdrasil): http://www.vikingmythology.com/images/Yggdrasil_The_Tree_of_Life_Ratatosk_Nidhug.jpg 6-7. Symbols and Runes Joining Three Worlds. 6 a. Trigram (Qian, Heaven): http://www.phoenixdragonkungfu.com/PresentationLayer/Images/BaGua/Philosophy/qian-gua.jpg 6 b. Chinese symbol for king (OU, cf. Mountain king Sannou): http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/ideogram-sannou-three-main-buddha-kami.gif; 6 c. Trigram vertical: |||, cf. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I_Ching#Trigrams 6 d. Chinese symbol for mountain: http://farm3.staticflickr.com/2752/5765272470_6bb487e507_m.jpg; cf. http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/ideogram-sannou-three-main-buddha-kami.gif 6 e. Ho in Ugaritic and Old Arabic: http://www.websters-onlinedictionary.org/images/wiki/wikipedia/commons/c/c5/Ugaritic_alphabet.png; cf. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ugaritic_alphabet 6f. Letter Jaichim in Boibeloth Alphabet: http://druids.wen ru/pic/alfabet.gif 6 g. Samekh: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/8f/Phoenician_samekh.svg/120pxPhoenician_samekh.svg.png 6 h. Greek Xi: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xi_(letter)

841

6 i-l. Slavic Est, Et, Gol, Zemlya, Zet (Eст, Гол, Земдя and Зэть): http://st.freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 7 a-f. Joining three worlds: Old Slavic letters for the letter T: http://st freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif . 8. F and Force 8 a. Fehu rune: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/07/Runic_letter_fehu.png 8 b. Fehu rune: http://runesecrets.com/img/fehu-100x100.gif ; http://runesecrets.com/rune-meani 8c. Spiritual force and prosperity of kind (Солнечный Крест): http://www.flura net/more/index1 htm 8 d. Solar cross: http://files.myopera.com/pa-m-xa/swa/sanswa_51.png 8 e. Fourfold Force: http://s41.radikal ru/i094/1004/46/fd62331471f8.jpg Cf. http://bolshoyforum.org/forum/index.php?topic=66696.760 8 f. Eightfold force: (Сборник видео материалов по Всеясветной Грамоте): http://s59 radikal.ru/i166/1004/27/afa6a5183d40.jpg; cf. http://bolshoyforum.org/forum/index.php?topic=110519.0; cf. http://mobi.rod1.org/forum/index.php?topic=4.0; cf. http://foto mail.ru/community/zanarod/38?page=4#photo=/community/zanarod/38/40 8 g. Lada symbol: http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/eugenio19/tags/%D0%B1%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8/view/137291?page =0 8 h. Perun symbol: http://svitk ru/004_book_book/11b/2386_veleslav-perun.php 8 i. Hands of gods (Rece boga): http://kozki.w.interia.pl/slo/znak.jpg 8 j: Hands of gods: http://www.goldenline.pl/forum/1827346/poganska-dziara 8 k. Armenian Letter 38. Infinite Mean: http://cs305605.vk me/v305605779/5f03/6fE3B-7fkvg.jpg 8 l. Yodh (hand) in Phoenician: http://www.phoenician.org/phoenician_alphabet.gif Cf. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/25/Phoenician_yodh.svg/150pxPhoenician_yodh.svg.png 8 m. Yud in old Hebrew (ktav ivri): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paleo-Hebrew_alphabet 8 n. Sun symbols (Iran): http://www.ojasvi.kiev.ua/text/different/svastika/svastika htm 8 o. Dispilio tablet: http://www.ojasvi kiev.ua/text/different/svastika/svastika.htm; cf. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Dispilio_tablet_text.png 8 p-q. ku – kai (Brahmi) : ): http://elearning.la.psu.edu/rlst001/lesson2/images/Brahmialphabet.png/image_preview 9-10. Letters and Runes of Power and Force 9 a. Sha (Glagolitic) detail: http://www ruspismo net/glagol/sha.htm 9 b. Altarnik (Алтарник): http://blogs.mail ru/mail/mirabela-1/2bcf21b73115c1f2 html, cf. http://y.delfi.lt/norm/18299/1553793_bEJH2u.jpeg

842

9 c- d. Perkons Thunder Cross Left – Right Formerly at: http://www.latvianlights.lv/perkons.php Cf. http://www.latvianlights.lv/perkons.php 9 e – f: Ratiborets- Marichka (Ратиборец- МАРИЧКА) : http://dreamworlds ru/intersnosti/3332svastika.html 9 e. Ratiborets Ратиборец -

http://www.liveinternet ru/users/veda_dara/

9 f. Marichka (МАРИЧКА): http://www.spaceconnect ru/_portal/books/slavyane/simbols/index.html 9 g- h. Heavenly Cross, Solar Cross (НЕБЕСНЫЙ КРЕСТ - СОЛНЕЧНЫЙ КРЕСТ): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/veda_dara/ 9 i-j. Rysich – Rubezhnik (РЫСИЧ - РУБЕЖНИК Oecumenical Boundary - Shielding Force): http://istima-oro.ucoz ru/index/prodolzhenie/0-46 9 k. Vinca Runes: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/vinca.htm 9 l. Old Arabic Ha: http://www mokatel.com/openshare/Behoth/MElmiah12/logat/fig07.jpg Formerly at: http://f.imagehost.org/0044/arabic_old_arabic_ugarit_arabic.jpg 9 m-n. Glagolitic Sta – Scha http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glagolitic_alphabet 9 o-p. Hebrew Hey and Shin: http://www.ancient-hebrew.org/4_english.html 9 q. Hebrew Shin: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shin_(letter) 10 a g. Letters of Power and Force: Old Slavic Tcherv, Ash, Sha, Schha, Vinca Symbol, Old Persian a,ā, s,sā, Ugaritic s2u i u 10 a-d: Old Slavic Tcherv, Ash, Sha, Schha: http://st.freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 10 e. Vinca Symbol: http://2012forum.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=9&t=16484&start=15 10 f. Old Persian a,ā, s,sā: http://www.iranchamber.com/scripts/images/old_persian_cuneiform_letters.gif 10 g. Ugaritic s2u i u: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ugaritic_alphabet 11. Posolon – Swastika and variants as Letters, Runes, Symbols 11 a. Swastika,4 Rivers: http://www.symbolonpress.com/assets/images/wilson_swastika/pin_from_bavaria.gif 11 b-c. YungDrung - Right Turning YungDrung: http://www.sherabchammaling.com/teachings html 11 d-e. Yung-Drung Widdershins - Yung-Drung Deiseil http://www.abrahadabra.com/yungdrung htm 11 f–g. Agni – Fash: http://www ramhat ru/gallery/index.php?p=1&up=6 11 h-i. Agni Rune: Fash Rune: http://www.flura net/more/index1 htm 11 j –k . Suasti – Swastika (СУАСТИ - СВАСТИКА Rotation of life on Earth - Eternal rotation of the Universe or Highest Celestial Law) http://istima-oro.ucoz ru/index/prodolzhenie/0-46 11 l -m. Posolon – Swastika: http://img0.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/3/22/844/22844680_image016.jpg Formerly: http://koldun4.mirtesen.ru/blog/interesting Cf. http://images.yandex ru/#!/yandsearch?p=4&text=Буковник ВсеЯСветной Грамоты&img_url=programotu.ru%2Fvcya%2F4.jpg&pos=140&rpt=simage

843

11 n- o. Eri – Glagoli: Буковник ВсеЯСветной Грамоты http://programotu ru/index/bukovnik_quot_azbuka_quot/0-10 Formerly at http://koldun4.mirtesen ru/blog/interesting 12 a- b. Posolon – Kolovrat: http://www.flura net/more/index1 htm 12 c- d. Ingliya Rune – Mara RuneРуна ИнглияРуна МАРА http://www flura.net/more/index1.htm 12 e – f. Ingliya – Kolovrat Инглия - Коловрат

http://www.ramhat ru/gallery/index.php?p=1&up=6

12 g – h. Rasich - Svyatoch Расич - Святоч http://www ramhat.ru/gallery/index.php?p=2&up=6 12 i-j. Svarozhich – Rodimich Сварожич – Родимич: http://www ramhat ru/gallery/index.php?p=2&up=6 12 k-l. Celestial Wild Boar – Dunya ВЕПРЬ НЕБЕСНЫЙ - ДУНИЯ (Celestial - Terrestrial Fire): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/3469412/rubric/1571402/comments/comments 12 m-n. Hall of Wild Boar (Ingliya Rune or Posolon Rune) – Hall of Horse (Jara Rune) 12 m. Hall of Wild Boar (Ingliya Rune or Posolon Rune Рамхат ,Чертог Вепря, Священное древо - Груша): http://igrybogov.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=68&Itemid=121 12 n. Hall of Horse (Jara Rune Купала, Чертог Коня, Священные древа - Вяз, Папоротник): http://igrybogov.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=80&Itemid=109 Cf. http://energodar.net/vedy/img/derevo.gif 12 o. Ingleizm (Инглиизмъ): http://rodonews.ru/i/full1288017636.jpg 12 p. Yudzhizm (Юджизм): http://koloroda ru/wpcontent/uploads/2012/10/%D0%AE%D0%B4%D0%B6%D0%B8%D0%B7%D0%BC_1.jpg 13. Bogovnik, Rodovik, Novorodnik and Variants 13 a. Bogovnik (БОГОВНИК): http://blogs.mail.ru/mail/mirabela-1/2bcf21b73115c1f2.html 13 b. Rodovik (Родовик): http://www ramhat.ru/gallery/pics/82.jpg 13 c. Novorodnik: http://ppua.webasyst.net/shop/product/futbolka-novorodnik/ 13 d-f. Svetok Papor, Rusalnik, Odolen Grass (Trava) 13 e: Rusalnik: http://slavlib net/viewpage.php?page_id=134 13 f. Greek Decoration: http://www.illuminated-books.com/books/grammar htm Table XV 13 g- h. Svetok Papor Ornament, Decoration: http://www.booksite.ru/fulltext/zhar/niko/va/zol/11.jpg: 13 i – l . Dreyfuss (Triskell), Vierfuss, Dkhata, Laimu, 13 i. Dreyfuss (Triskell): http://swastika-info.com/en/meaning.php 13 j. Vierfuss: http://www.swastika-info.com/images/history/europa/germanen/vierfuss.jpg 13 k. Dkhata or Dhkata (ДХАТА): http://www.slavyanskaya-kultura.ru/slavic/symbol cf. http://www.liveinternet ru/users/2930900/post136149295/

844

13 l. Laimu: http://www.uzdevumi.lv/ExerciseRun/RunExercise?exerciseId=36ac56c7-2ce04ac4-b857-8b1aa5676fde&parentType=VirtualSchool&parentId=751 14 a-b. . Spiral Flower of Fern 14 a Spiral Flower: http://tvoyhram ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 14 b.13 Notes: http://tvoyhram.ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 14 c. Flower Blossom (Цветка): http://milogiya narod.ru/24/zvetok_paporotnik1.gif . 15-16. Baltic and Slavic Cross Symbolism 15 a. Fiery Cross (Ugunskrusts) variants: . http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/lv/b/b5/Swastika_from_Baltic.jpg 15 b. Ornaments (Latvia): The Firecross: http://www niceplace.lv/web/images/lietas/kartinas/ligatnes_papira/thumb_svastika.jpg; cf. http://www.niceplace.lv/en/lietas/pastkartes/ligatnes_papira/kartina_ugunskrusts 16 a. Cross of Crosses and Hands of God Embroidery http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn01 htm; cf. http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn01.gif 16 b. Uzhi, Water, Lunar Force ("Ужи", вода, лунная сила): http://arira.ru/mifologiya-v-ornamenteoberegi.htm 16 c. Odolen Trava - Svetok Papor Decoration (ТРАДИЦИОННАЯ СЛАВЯНСКАЯ ВЫШИВКА И ОБЕРЕГИ): http://rf.foto radikal ru/0710/7a/9c39e5ee5980.jpg cf. http://my.opera.com/pa-mxa/blog/show.dml/12097942 16 d. Afghan Square Kufic: http://balticdesign.files.wordpress.com/2008/12/latv_raksti_ab.jpg 17-18. Rodina, Rod, Perun Symbolism 17 a. Rodina, Perun, Rod (Rodnatnitsa, Perun, Rod) in Forest: Formerly: http://slavspas.dn.ua/forum/viewtopic.php?f=50&t=336 17 b-d. Runes Ar, Imya, Oreya (Руна Ар, Руна Имя, Руна Орея): http://sverhomsk.ucoz.ru/forum/45437-1 17 e- g. Ar, Perun Symbol, Oreya: 17 e. Ar. http://img1.liveinternet.ru/images/attach/c/1/60/420/60420839_runy_matr_2.png 17 f. Perun Symbol: Обереги (более подробно в разделе Берегиня): http://www.suryanica.ru/rFair.html 17 g. Oreya: http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/c/1/60/420/60420839_runy_matr_2.png 17 j- l. Rod, Power, Rodina: 17 j. Rod: http://www.obichay.org/?p=662 17 k. Power (Derzhava, Держава): http://www.obichay.org/?p=662 17 l. Rodina: http://www.obichay.org/?p=662; cf. http://www.slavspas.su/files/misc/derzhava_rodina.png

845

17 m. 8 runes and gods: http://slavs.org.ua/forum/topic/934/slavitsa/ 17 n. Zmey as Hydra as part of Руны Майи (Дева): (cf. figure 304 xx): Formerly at: http://members.cox net/veles/vk/RUNE02.pdf 18. Bird Symbolism and Gods: Perun, Erda, Jumis, Odin 18 a. Perun Poleaxe: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/2930900/post136149295/ 18 b. Sarakt: http://svarga-bulletin.blogspot.com/2009/05/tangra html 18 c-d. Erda (Erde)– Jumis 18 c. Erda (Руна Эрды): http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_EBoNBDF5G4I/SSxYa0sVKxI/AAAAAAAAAXw/IpAnkVKjQIs/s320/Oda l.jpg 18 d. Jumis: http://kralsumavy files.wordpress.com/2012/10/jumis.jpg 18 e-f. Falcon Symbol – Magic Symbol: http://lib.rus.ec/b/166115/read 18 g. Odin Symbol (Rune): http://ny-image1.etsy.com/il_570xN.157700469.jpg 18 h. Chinese Constellation:Summer: http://i-gingsecrets.de.wilhelmjosefgiebels.info/__oneclick_uploads/2010/11/64-a2-what-secret-lies-behinddiagram-number-5.jpg 19. Bird Symbolism, Tryzub, Letters and Three Worlds 19 a – b. Sha – Sch (Glagolitic): http://www ruspismo.net/glagol/sha htm; http://www ruspismo net/glagol/sch.htm 19 c. Tryzub: http://andrikyrychok.wordpress.com/2008/11/27/collection-of-tryzubs-the-symbol-ofukrainian-nationality/ cf. Tryzub Coat of Arms of Ukraine: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coat_of_arms_of_Ukraine 19 d. Ruevit( РУЕВИТ): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/2930900/post136149295/ 19 e. Tryzub: http://andrikyrychok.wordpress.com/2008/11/27/collection-of-tryzubs-the-symbol-ofukrainian-nationality/n2346458979_8594/ 19 f. Tryzub: http://andrikyrychok.wordpress.com/2008/11/27/collection-of-tryzubs-the-symbol-ofukrainian-nationality/ 19 g. Plast - National Scout Organization of Ukraine: http://www.plast.org.ua/images/site/lelia.gif 19 i –k. Coat of Arms of Soratnichestva, Hexadecimal Cross and Mann Rune, Kolovrat + Algiz/Mir 19 i. Coast of Arms of Soratnichevska: http://wukoslav.livejournal.com/pics/catalog/505/1511 19 j. Hexidecimal Cross and Mann Rune (шестнадцатеричные крест и Манн руны) : Formerly at: http://abbreviator.ucoz ru/photo/1-0-33-3 19 k. Kolovrat + Algiz/Mir: Formerly: http://www.technocracy.ca/gallery/albums/interrupt_00h/Imperium.gif 20-21. Az, Azu, Buki (Decorated Glagolitic): 20 a. Az: http://www.ruspismo net/glagol/az htm

846

20 b. Az: http://www.hram-v-ohotino.ru/Lib/azbuka/images/az.gif 20 c. Buki: http://www.ruspismo.net/glagol/bukji.htm 20 d-f. Az, Azu, Az Inverted, 20 d. Az (Glagolitic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Glagolitic_az_.svg 20 e. Azu: Glagolitic Letter Square Azu: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Glagolitic_Letter_Square_Azu.svg 20 f. Az (Glagolitic): Inverted: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Glagolitic_az_.svg 20 g-h- A – X (Bulgarian Runes): http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/lantonov/media/Bulgar_runic_letters1.png html?filters[term]=bulgarian%20runes&filters[primary]=images 20 g-h. HSA Christ: http://groznijat.tripod.com/pb_lang/FIG2.gif 20 i. Phi-Chi (Alan –Old Bulgarian): http://www.protobulgarians.com/Russian%20translations/Zhivko%20Voynikov%20-%20Alanodrevnebolgarskoe%20pismo/ALANO-DR-BOLG-PISMO/AL-PRB-P-5_files/image004.gif 21. Az Birds in Textile 21aj. Az in textiles (Latvian Raksti): http://webwm.com/raksti/images/putns.jpg 22 b. Az in Baluch Bird Bag: http://www.turkotek.com/misc_00096/birdbags htm 22. Perun Symbolism and Perun 22 a. Perun Symbolism (Perun Star also called Perunov Cross): http://www.uznaipravdu ru/viewtopic.php?f=5&t=1399 22 b. Perun Star: http://www.dazzle.ru/spec/svastika1.shtml 22 c. Perunov Cross Calendar: http://www.uznai-pravdu.ru/viewtopic.php?f=5&t=1399 22 d. 16 Halls Calendar: http://www.perunica.ru/stranica/kalendar.htm 23. Doubled Headed Birds, Runes and Letters (Garuda Bherunda, Roman Eagles, Russian Eagles). 23 a. Garuda Bherunda: http://www.allempires.com/forum/uploads/31968/452pxKeladi_Rameshwara_gandaberunda.JPG 23 b. Double-eagle Holy Roman Empire: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/37/Double-eagle_Holy_Roman_Empire.png 23 c. Russian Eagle (Moscow): http://media.photobucket.com/image/russian double eagle/tlcohio/1AMoscow-DoubleEagle.jpg 23 d. Letter 17 (Hun –Syanbi): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/b/b2/Fig5Ishjamts_p166R2.gif 23 e. A (Proto- Bulgarian): http://www kroraina.com/pb_lang/FIG2.gif 23 f. Rarog: http://images.yandex ru/#!/yandsearch?text=%D0%A0%D0%B0%D1%80%D0%BE%D0%B3&img_ur

847

l=slawa.com.ua%2Fimages%2Fstories%2Fdemo%2Fsvastika%2Fsv115.gif&pos=3&rpt=simage&lr=2 1205&noreask=1 23 g. Roc: http://probujdenie narod ru/Ingliizm/Nasledie_rodov.files/image002.jpg 23 h – n Zharkutanskie Rune 36 (Perun Rune): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/1758119/post86244228/ 23 i. Sigel rune: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c3/Sowilo.png 23 j. Perun Rune: http://igrybogov.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=81&Itemid=108 23 k. Dazhbog rune (Raidho): http://igrybogov.com/images/stories/runs/2dajdbog.png 22 l. Vedara rune (ВЕДАРА): http://pics kz/s5/57/c8/04/27/57c8042719357fdae085e900ca6b5455.gif 23 m. Star of Yinglia: http://svetorussie.narod ru/Ingliya.gif 22 n. Eternal Motion: http://www.slavianin ru/images/stories/remeslo/obereg/photo171.jpg 23 o. Earth in Motion: http://www.slavianin.ru/images/stories/remeslo/obereg/photo172.jpg 23 p. Ingliya rune (detail of Roc): http://probujdenie narod.ru/Ingliizm/Nasledie_rodov files/image002.jpg

24 -27. Letters, Runes and Textiles 24 a-c. A (Sanskrit), Inverted A (Sanskrit), Reversed A (Sanskrit): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%80ryabha%E1%B9%ADa_numeration 24 d-f. Azu (Glagolitic) regular, sideways, reversed, inverted: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Glagolitic_Letter_Square_Azu.svg 24 g. e- z (Phoenicum): http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html cf. je (Old Church Slavonic): http://www.omniglot.com/writing/ocslavonic.htm cf. e (Aegyptiacum): http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea html 24 h. Iotated E (Early Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iotated E (Cyrillic) cf.. An (Chaldaicum): De Bry (1596) 24 i. Iotated E (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E_iotified Cf. alar x 2 (Nennian): http://www.maryjones.us/jce/nennius_alphabet.html 24 j. Ugaritic/Old Arabic Ha (life) sideways, reversed, upright (cf. Figure 2 o): Formerly at: http://f.imagehost.org/0044/arabic_old_arabic_ugarit_arabic.jpg cf. Veles Trident: http://svitk.ru/004_book_book/11b/2385_veleslav-veles.php 24 k. A (Chaldean 9): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Fry-Pantographia/pages/p032/ 24 l. Aleph (Malachim): http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/malachim.gif cf. Veles trident: http://svitk.ru/004_book_book/11b/2385_veleslav-veles.php

848

24 m. Abkhaz Tamgas: http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/resurs3sergiy/view/328371/?page=0 24 n. Armenian Generative Force: http://www.armenianhighland.com/images/nkarner/nkar 1793.jpg; Cf. http://blog naver.com/PostView nhn?blogId=toxo21&logNo=100029868349&redirect=Dlog&widgetTy peCall=true 24 bis a. Slovo: http://www.skibr.ru/content/ass_Dub/img/sem/govorov/sem4-18.JPG ; cf. http://www.skibr.ru/ass_Dub.php?lang=en&page=seminar 24 bis b-d Generative force and details: http://www.armenianhighland.com/images/nkarner/nkar_1793.jpg; Cf. http://blog naver.com/PostView.nhn?blogId=toxo21&logNo=100029868349&redirect=Dlog& widgetTypeCall=true 24 e. Abkhaz Runes 271 – 272: http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/resurs3sergiy/view/328371/?page=0 24 f. Old Chechenian Alphabet: http://cs302706.vk.me/u83125390/-14/x_b348e215.jpg 24 g. Letter yaf (f): Tifinagh:

http://wiki.verbix.com/Category/TifinaghScript

25-26. Summer and Winter Textiles (Smolensk): Photograph: Twinscorp): IMG 2656 2652 27. Pisces, E and Life 27 a – b. Pisces, Gemini: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c7/Astro_signs.gif 27 c. Home Spirit (Usins): Detail from 7 Days Bell : http://krikisjewelry.com/KrikisJewelryBellInfo html 27 d. Ü rune: http://thalion.exotica.org.uk/games/amberstar/scans/runes.jpg 27 e. Usins Symbol: http://www.rigasummit.lv/en/id/cats/nid/697/ 27 f. Majas Sargs: Formerly at: http://www.originali.lv/ cf. http://www.originali.lv/images/produkti/Latvju%20zime%20Majas%20sargs.JPG 27 g-h. Life Sign (Dzīvības zīme) –same rotated 90 degrees: Formerly at: http://ww.saulesjosta.lv/ 27 i. E (Ancient Hebrew): http://3.bp.blogspot.com/ AAgIIqquiA/TLUcLQVMp4I/AAAAAAAAAdg/EqQLUKqlv8s/s1600/4_english.jpg 27 j. f (Tifinagh): http://www.win.tue.nl/~aeb/natlang/berber/tifinagh/tifinagh-ircam.html 27 k. yad yey yaf (Tifinagh): http://wiki.verbix.com/uploads/Category/Tifinagh01.gif 27 l. yaz yaz : http://wiki.verbix.com/Category/TifinaghScript 28. Horse Symbolism 28 a. Jumis: http://symboldictionary net/library/graphics/symbols/jumis2.jpg 28b. Martin’s Roosters: http://www.latvianstuff.com/images/Martins%27_Roosters.jpg 28 c. Jumis: http://www.originali.lv/index.php?cat_id=7&prod_cat=362&last=1

849

28 d. Mari Symbol: http://www.fennougria.ee/public/marimark.jpg 28 e. Twin horses (Jumis Gable): http://lv.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jumis 28 f. Twin Horses (Giebelschmuck): http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fachhallenhaus#Name 28 g. Twin Horses (Russian Folk Art): http://www.liveinternet.ru/users/4122176/post161778954/ 28 h. Twin Horses: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/4122176/post161778954/ 28 g. Shukra (Venus): http://oculus.ru/image/blogs/20/docs/723_1.jpg 28 i. Tarot 7. The Chariot: http://0.tqn.com/d/astrology/1/0/Y/V/-/-/7ChariotRiderWaites.jpg 29. Letters A T and Th as implied movement 29 a. АРИЙ arranged along compass points : 29 b. АРИЙ Яр, Орея (A, Yar, Oreya) as Slavic Runes: http://www.obichay.org/?p=661 29c. Numbers 1-5 in Turkic: Türk Sayileri: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_n3hU0kkEchg/SNYI7NyEGlI/AAAAAAAAAZg/JiINnJQA9IM/s400/say% C4%B1_orkun.png 29 d. Chinese Symbol for Earth: http://www.chinese-symbols.com/chinesesymbols/e/earth%20(five%20elements).gif 29 e. Chinese number 10: http://www.simple-talk.com/iwritefor/articlefiles/458-chinese2.jpg 29 f.. Letters a b g d e (Alphabet of the Magi): http://wolf.mind.net/library/magic/talismans/magi.gif 29 g. Letters a b g d e (Chaldean 2): http://www fromoldbooks.org/Fry-Pantographia/pages/p028/ cf. Letter h (Alphabet of Magi): http://www.quadibloc.com/other/tarint htm 29 h. Theta: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theta 29 i. Theta symbol in Tengri, Orhon: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-dGm9dWX6qE/TZch05CPj_I/AAAAAAAAAjw/Agqc9bDiY-k/s1600/ORHON.JPG Cf. http://turukbil.blogspot nl/2011_04_01_archive html 30. Reversed Letters, Runes 30 a. R-M-Ha (Рамхатъ): http://img1.liveinternet.ru/images/attach/b/3/42/68/42068334_symb_ra.jpg 30 b. Khors: http://nssukr.com/bibl/tablic_svastic/tablic_svastic html 30 c-d. Raidho and Raidho Reversed: http://spheresoflight.com.au/content/images/runes/Raido.jpg 30 e. Er: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Er_(Cyrillic) 30 f. Ya: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ya_(Cyrillic) 30 g-i. Ukrainian Ye - Zhe (Cyrillic) - Ze (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ukrainian_Ye; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhe_(Cyrillic); http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ze_(Cyrillic) 30 j-l. Estъ, jestъ, yestъ (Glagolitic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glagolitic_alphabet 30 m. e (Lydian): http://www.slovio.com/origin/lydian-alphabet.GIF cf. Ksi (Old Slavic): http://st free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 30 n. A (Palmyrenian): http://www.wmcarey.edu/carey/bibles/ancientalpha2.jpg

850

30 o. Letters A: Detail from Europa Polyglotta: http://www.afternight.com/runes/a-magi.gif 31-32. Crosses and Crossing 31 a-c A (Ovo), Ma: http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 31b. A mA Star: http://www.efir.com.ua/rus/a.php?r=4&d=19 31 d-f. Mosn, Ovosh, Oros: http://st free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 31 g. Krest (Грамотный крест, cf. , 3 Stage Descent in 23p): http://belvoin.narod ru/rodnaverapage4 html 31 h. Competent Cross as detail of Old Slavic Eri: http://st freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 31 i. Rekyche (Рекуче): http://st free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 31 j. Letters Y X Psi: http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Adulruna. Goticheskaya kabbala.html 32 a. Krest, Letter of Old Slavic: http://www.astromax.com/ 32 b. Russian Orthodox Cross: http://www.synaxis.info/old-rite/images/cross_lg.jpg 32 c. Eastern Orthodox cross: http://www monasterygreetings.com/product/Wood Monastic CrossSmall/Orthodox_Crosses 32 d-e. OU-ИО: http://st.free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 32 f. Bogdunov Monastery Entrance (Photo KHV): See Illustrations 32 g. Nika Detail from Eastern Orthodox Cross: http://www monasterygreetings.com/product/Wood_Monastic_Cross-Small/Orthodox_Crosses 32 h. n i a (Danish Runes): http://www norron-mytologi.info/grafikk/r-d-800.gif cf. Danish Runes from c. 900 A.D.: http://www.arild-hauge.com/edruner.htm 32 i. Virgin on Crescent (Our lady of Guadaloupe): http://catholicsouthernfront.files.wordpress.com/2008/03/dragonguadalupe.jpg?w=550&h=834 Cf. Mother of God: http://vultus.stblogs.org/the-mother-of-god/2007/12/ 32 j. Hagal rune as part of H N I (Futhark): http://www.crystalinks.com/futhark.gif cf.. Runes 9 10 11 12 13 (Anglo Saxon Runes): http://www.arild-hauge.com/eanglor.htm cf.. Letters i j (Cyrillic) http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/cyrillic.gif cf. St.Andrew’s Cross Pendant http://www.chainzonline.com/st-andrew-cross-pendanter4056.html 32 k. Islamic Crescent (Masjid Hajjah Fatimah, 2000): http://www.postcolonialweb.org/singapore/arts/architecture/acm/symbol03a.jpg; cf. http://www.postcolonialweb.org/singapore/arts/architecture/acm/crescent.html Cf. http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-1Yr1cdzwgJU/TaOxOaTxa3I/AAAAAAAAEnk/ofVT5hJ3JU/s1600/crescent_moon.jpg

851

32 l-n. Ts, zh, zh in Hunnorum, Slavonico and Glagolitica: Detail from Europa Polyglotta: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/67/Europa_Polyglotta.jpg 33-34. Letters of Creation, Life and God 33. Liude, OT 33 a. Liude: http://www.aworld ru/mc/261.html 33 b OT: http://www.aworld.ru/mc/261.html 33 c. Ol: http://images.yandex.ru/#!/yandsearch?text=Буковник ВсеЯСветной Грамоты&img_url=old.e-xecutive ru%2Ffiles%2Fimg2%2Fat4156_6.gif&pos=2&rpt=simage 33 d –f. Runes Ol, Mol, Simbol: http://images.yandex ru/#!/yandsearch?p=4&text=Буковник ВсеЯСветной Грамоты&img_url=programotu.ru%2Fvcya%2F3.jpg&pos=138&rpt=simage; cf. http://content foto.mail ru/mail/greg_kalugin/_blogs/i-34.jpg 33 g-h. Slovo: http://images.yandex.ru/#!/yandsearch?text=Буковник ВсеЯСветной Грамоты&img_url=www.gramota.org%2Fbukovi%2Fya.jpg&pos=4&rpt=simage 33 h. Ya Yá (ЯЯ, СловоСловА): http://foto mail ru/mail/vg147/az/915 html#917 34 a. Ук: http://washbrain.narod ru/pralang.htm 34 b. Херъ: http://washbrain narod.ru/pralang htm 34c-d. Slovo, ET: http://washbrain.narod ru/pralang.htm 34 e-f. I’s (И- Ий): http://washbrain narod.ru/pralang htm 34 g-h. O’s in Old Slavic: http://st free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 35. Jo Ju and 3 Worlds 35 a-b. Jo-Ju (Bulgarian Runes): http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/lantonov/media/Bulgar_runic_letters1.png html?filters[term]=bulgarian%20runes&filters[primary]=images#/user/NikeBG_History/media/U nsorted/Bulgarskipismenniznaci.jpg.html?filters%5Bterm%5D=bulgarian%20runes&filters%5Bprimary %5D=images&_suid=135247720157306800497301454655 35 c-d. Letters Jo-Ju (Proto-Bulgarian Runes): http://groznijat.tripod.com/pb_lang/FIG2.gif 35 e-g. Sarakt Stone: http://svarga-bulletin.blogspot.com 35 f. Proto-Bulgarian names of God: http://www kroraina.com/pb_lang/pbl_2_11.html 35 g. Pliske Rosette: http://www.cometobulgaria.org/customimages/130_1207218618_rozeta1.jpg 35 h-i Cyrillic alphabet grid: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/alecz/post49629482/ 35 i: Nav, Prav, Jav: http://kvportal.ucoz.ru/fosco/tryglav.gif 35 j. Bulgarian runes/alphabet: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png 36. Proto-Biblical, Proto-Bulgarian, Scytho-Sarmatian, Chuvash, Brahmi and Indicum alphabets.

852

36a. Proto Biblical Syllabary (Byblos Syllabary detail): http://scripts.garshin ru/alphabet/protoabc/proto-byblos/index html ; Cf. http://scripts.garshin.ru/alphabet/proto-abc/ 36 b. Y, TX, Ya, Jo, Ju (Bulgarian runes): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png Cf. Scytho-Sarmatian): http://balgarite.interbgc.com/Image10.jpg 36c. Bulgarian Alphabet Runes: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png 36 d. Scytho-Sarmatian: http://balgarite.interbgc.com/Image10.jpg 36 e. Ancient Chuvash Runes: http://alterling2.narod ru/Rus/Stinka html 36 f. Brahmi Alphabet: http://brahmi.sourceforge.net/assets/images/brahmi.gif 36 g. Letter Lem: Indicum: De Bry (1596). 37a-e. Buki, Eri, Ery Jat, Eso, Est: http://www.aworld ru/mc/261 html 38. End of Old Cyrillic Alphabets (Old Slavic, Archaic Romanian Cyrillic, Glagolitic, Cyrillic). `` 38 a. Old Slavic: http://www runitsa ru/publications/publication_466.php 38 b. Archaic Romanian Cyrillic: http://www.typophile.com/files/01-arhaic-romanesc-gri_5167.jpg 38 c.Alphabetum Illyricum: Detail: http://www.croatianhistory.net/gif/rocca.jpg 38 d. Glagolitic: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/ZYcXUk0Ush0/T_nkLCpXBgI/AAAAAAAACdg/zKSFuvcfE_0/s1600/glagolitic_all.jpg; cf. http://thepolyglotexperience.blogspot nl/2012/07/glagolitic-alphabet-in-photos.html 38 e. Early Cyrillic: http://www.knowledgerush.com/wiki_image/8/88/Early_cyrillic_alphabet.png 38 f. Early Cyrillic: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Cyrillic_alphabet 38 g. Modern Cyrillic: http://www.baylor.edu/content/imglib/52880.jpg 39 h-j. Letters Graph and Paragraph in Old Slavic: http://koldun4 mirtesen ru/blog/interesting

Chapter 2: Sanskrit Framework 40 -41. Sanskrit and Brahmi Alphabets 40 a. Vedic system of the Sounds of Language: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/ TqVEWBx7H0U/SThH h/s1-full.jpg

P6UbI/AAAAAAAAANM/tixd9dMrH6M/s1600-

40b. Sanskrit Chart: http://blog.luke.org/blog/wp-content/uploads/2008/08/sanskritthaichart.jpg 40c. Sanskrit : http://www.indiadivine.org/attachment.php?attachmentid=402&stc=1&d=1036433220 40d. Sanskrit: Harvard-Kyoto (HK) convention: http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.unikoeln.de/scans/MWScan/tamil/index.html 41 a. Sanskrit Vowels: http://veda.wdfiles.com/local--files/sanskrit/sanskrit_vwl.gif 41 b. Katapayadi Vowels: http://varahamihira.blogspot.com/2004/06/principles-of-naming.html

853

41 c. Aryabhatta System: Detail: c- d. Sanskrit consonants in Katapayada, Dead Sea Alphabet, e. Kalachakra Vowels and Elements 41 d. Brahmi syllabary: http://indoeuro.bizland.com/project/script/brahmive.gif 41.e Brahmika: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Brahmika.svg 42- 43. Sanskrit and Elements (Tattvas) 42 a. 25 Sanskrit consonants in matrix: http://joyofsanskrit.com/images/sanskrit_alphabet.gif 42 b. 25 elements or principles (tattvas) of Samkhya School: http://farm1.static.flickr.com/86/217320813_073e907a67_b.jpg 42 c. 35 Elements of Tantra School: http://www religiousworlds.com/mandalam/table.htm 43 a. Thirty six tattvas of Kashmir Saivism: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/de/9/99/The-36tattvas-in-Kashmir-Shaivism.gif 44-45. Sanskrit and Related Alphabets (Brahmi, Katapayadi, Dead Sea) 44 a. 10 Brahmi Letters: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/0/01/Sanskrit_Brhama_English_alphabets.JPG 44 b. All Sanskrit Sounds: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/1758119/tags/%F1%E0%ED%F1%EA%F0%E8%F2/page2 html 44 c. Katapayadi Consonants: http://varahamihira.blogspot.com/2004/06/principles-of-naming.html 44 d. Dead Sea Alphabet: http://www.wiccacourse.co.uk/Graphics/gnosalp.jpg 44 e. Kalachakra Vowels and Elements: http://www.kalacakra.org/kalaskt htm 45 a. Melakarta Chart: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/0e/Melakarta katapayadi.sankhya.72.png; cf. http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_iC06dAQvl18/SxcYpu7HBhI/AAAAAAAAA3A/K51su7bo7aE/s400/3AMount-meru-Map.jpg 45 b. Robert Fludd, Cosmic harmony in Microcosm: Microcosm http://www.esogarden.com/index.php?/weblog/C55/ 46-47 Kalachakra 46 a-c : Kalachakra principles: http://www.shrifreedom.org/jyotishkalachakra.shtml; http://shrifreedom.org/jyotish/devi/Kalachakra-astrology.jpg 46 d. Kalachakra and 8 planets: http://srath.com/2011/08/eight-sign-zodiac/ 47 a. Kalachakra as 8 petalled lotus: http://img78.photobucket.com/albums/v348/sarajitp/Jyotish/Kalachakra.jpg cf. http://varahamihira.blogspot.com/2004/07/kalachakra-astadala-padma.html cf http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/sarajitp/media/Jyotish/Kalachakra.jpg.html?filters[term]=kal achakraamntra&filters[primary]=images#/user/sarajitp/media/Jyotish/Kalachakra.jpg html?filters%5Bte rm%5D=kalachakraamntra&filters%5Bprimary%5D=images&_suid=135297244196302617028581217 5986 47 b. Kalachakra Mantra as all Powerful Ten Letters: http://www.kalacakra.org/namcu/namcu01 htm Cf. http://members fortunecity.com/kalachakra1/images/10fold.jpg 47 c. Kalachakra as mandala: http://kalachakranet.org/images/kcsand.jpg http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b6/Kalachakra.jpg/300px-Kalachakra.jpg http://sgforums.com/forums/1769/topics/344059?page=2

854

48 – 49. Chakras, Zodiac and Symbols 48 a. Rasi chakra of Sanskrit letters and 12 zodiac signs: http://shrifreedom.org/jyotish/sun-chakramantras.jpg; Formerly at: http://sarbani.com/mantra/mantra_rashi_chakra htm 48b. Chakras in body: http://www.shalagram.ru/knowledge/mysticcosmos/figures/41.gif 48 c. Chakras as lotus petals: http://www.kheper.net/topics/chakras/chakras-letters.gif 48 d. YHVH and Tree of Perfection: http://www revelation2seven.org/UsedImages/GoddessTree.gif 49 a. 8 Auspicious symbols: http://www.buddhistelibrary.org/library/asst/img/8_symbols_in_one.jpg 49 b.The Knot of Pisces (al Rischa): http://www.astromax.org/con-page/images/map-1.jpg 49 c-d. Two Zodiac signs (Aquarius and Pisces): http://chandra harvard.edu/graphics/constellations/aquarius_hev.jpg; http://chandra harvard.edu/graphics/constellations/pisces_hev2.jpg cf. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/2a/Pisces_Hevelius.jpg 49 e-g. Three auspicious symbols: http://www.npm.gov.tw/dm/buddhist/c/map01_02 htm 49 h-k. Perun, Aquarius, The Star,Amiens Cathedral. 49 h-i. Perun: http://svitk ru/004_book_book/11b/2386_veleslav-perun.php 49 j. Aquarius detail from Egyptian Zodiac: http://freepages.history rootsweb.ancestry.com/~catshaman/14Egyptian/Image1730.JPG 49 k. Tarot Card XVII. The Star: http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lfabwwlr621qbkexr.jpg 50-51. Mystic Knots and Knots782 50 a. Fu Xi Nu Wa: http://www.templestudy.com/wp-content/uploads/nuwa-and-fuxi/NuwaFuxi1.jpg 50 b. Regnum Ichthonicum Rhomb. in Kircher Zodiac of Ancient Egypt: http://www masseiana.org/images/zodiac_kircher.jpg 50 c. Knot of Pisces on Arabic plate: http://www.transoxiana.org/Eran/Articles/santoro.html 51 a- m Variants of mystic knot 51 a. Mystic Knot: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_o4I0skPGvsY/SICfCymFbnI/AAAAAAAAUUw/gmCyWXx6ReU/s400/End lessKnot03d.png Endless Knot: http://www.tibettravel.cn/images/Tibet_buddhism/Endless_Knot.jpg Buddhist Knot: http://www.buddhanet net/lineart/symbols/images/knot01.jpg 51 b. Horizontal Knot of Samhain: http://pagantheologies.pbworks.com/f/1165930693/eightfestivals.PNG 51 c. Quadruple Solomon’s Knot: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon's_knot 51d. AE - Amhancholl : http://paganwiccan.about.com/od/thecelticogham/ig/Ogham-Symbol-Gallery/Ae---Amhancholl htm; cf. http://ogham.lyberty.com/otable html 51e. Diagonal Knot of Saint Andrew: http://www.amicisantandrea.com/Libro/Galleria%20immagini%20libro/pict0002.jpg

855

51 f. Hound of Cuchulainn: http://www.curiogrove.com/images/l13.jpg 51g IA in Ogham Table: cf. http://ogham.lyberty.com/otable.html 51 h. Hound of Cuchulainn (cf. Cerberus, Canis Maior): 52 – 53. Chakras and Alphabets 52 a-b Mandaic Chakras, Mandaic Alphabet, Syro-Galilean 52a. Mandaic Chakras (5 Naziruthean Chakras): http://www.unexplainedmysteries.com/forum/uploads/av-37180.gif?_r=0 52 b. Mandaic Alphabet (Aramaic Hebrew): http://esenios.files.wordpress.com/2012/05/alphabet4.jpg cf. http://www.freewebs.com/mandaean_canadians/alphabet4.jpg cf. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/ec/Mandaic_Alphabet.jpg 52 c. Syro-Galilean: Pantographia, 1799, p. 284.: p. 30 Syro Galilean: http://www.archive.org/stream/pantographiacont00fryeiala#page/284/mode/2up 53 a. Mandaean Tree of Life: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_9oA8Eo3Jkoc/TDBNoKQg7VI/AAAAAAAAADY/SsHVcvTzml8/s1600/E VREN+HAYAT+AĞACI.gif 54 a. Celtic chakras (Quebec): http://www.angelfire.com/folk/boutios/chaudron html 54 ai Pentacle and Cernunnos: http://images.tribe.net/tribe/upload/photo/f46/ba8/f46ba8a766f3-4646-b01b-272ff219f228 54 aii . Oak Pentacle and elements: http://www.broomcloset.com/images2/oakpent.jpg 54 b. Cherokee and Navajo chakras (North America): http://www.whale.to/b/swiftdeer_b.html#The_Twelve_Magical_Worlds_ 55 a-b. Rod as Chakra World Tree 55 a. Rod as Chakras: http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/eugenio19/tags/%D0%B1%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8/view/137287?page =0 55 b. (Rod Kak Sam): http://russophilia files.wordpress.com/2007/11/gal_rodsam.jpg 56 a. 16 Halls aligned as chakras: http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/c/0/33/384/33384778_20081007My_Deti_Sveta59.png 56 b. Halls aligned as cross: xxx 48 56 c- d. Centre of spiral of gods: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_9oA8Eo3Jkoc/TDBNoKQg7VI/AAAAAAAAADY/SsHVcvTzml8/s1600/E VREN+HAYAT+AĞACI.gif 56e. Spiral of 2 Snakes: http://www.i-ching hu/chp00/news/news.htm 57. Arcane Slavic Azbuka: http://t2012.ru/blog/rod_tot_dukh_priroda_mara/2010-09-26-4448

856

58. Slavic Veda and 22 Letters: http://receptidocs ru/pars_docs/tw_refs/4/3708/3708_html_m6db1603.jpg 59- 62. Occult Anatomy 59 . Anatomii occultii a: http://www.unwinnable.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/09/Adam-Kadmon-anatomie-occulte.jpg 60 . Anatomii occultii b:http://fraternidaddeseresdeluz.files.wordpress.com/2012/02/anatomia-occulti.jpg 61 . Anatomii occultii c: http://dc111.4shared.com/doc/4sThBr8v/preview001.png; http://dc111.4shared.com/doc/4sThBr8v/preview.html 62. Anatomii occulti: Sanskrit chakras and vowels: http://dc111.4shared.com/doc/4sThBr8v/preview html

63-66. Indian and Primeval Alphabets (Alphabet Indien (1613), Indicum, Premier Alphabet de Salomon, Solomonicum, Hebrew 2, Brachmanicum (Virga Aurea, 1616), Hebrew 3, Second Alphabet de Salomon). 63a. Alphabet Indicum Unum et Alterum (De Bry, 1596). 63 b. Hanscretanum (London, 1689): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-01/ 64 a. Indicum (Virga Aurea, 1613): http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html 64 b. Hebrew 2 (Pantographia (1799). 64 c. Brachmanicum (Virga Aurea, 1616) 64 d. Hebrew 3: (Pantographia (1799). 64 e. Adamaeum: (Virga Aurea, 1616): http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html 64 f. Chaldean 2 : (Pantographia (1799). 64 g. Caracteres de l’Ange Raphael (Duret, 1613, 117). 64 h. Magi: http://www.afternight.com/runes/a-magi.gif f. http://wolf mind net/library/magic/talismans/magi.gif 65 a. Alphabet of Magi: http://www.quadibloc.com/other/tarint htm 65 b. Alphabet of Magi: Intelligence- Action: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/k2XJ1u_nHrQ/TfRJQT6DQjI/AAAAAAAAAWg/S-Whuj9SV5o/s1600/3%2Bway.jpg 66. Alphabetum Adami: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum02/

Chapter 3: Breathing and Life 67. Taoism and Alphabet Letters 67 a. Taoist Principles:Supreme Ultimate: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/fHjHwoY9z5Y/T7ruEESzpqI/AAAAAAAAAAM/zVbtdkD8M5I/s1600/taiji_tu.jpg Cf. http://www.guiculture.com/taijitu.jpg; Cf. http://faculty.washington.edu/mkalton/10dia%20ch1%20web.htm

857

67 b. The Taijitu of Zhou Dun-yi: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/a0/ZhoushiTaijitu.png 67 c. Taiji - Wuji: http://sgforums.com/forums/1769/topics/344059?page=2 68. Numbers and Alphabet Letters 68 a-e. Slavic Tor, Mislete, Ta Aleva,Turkic Numbers 1 -9, Magi Letter 5. 68 a. Slavic Tor: Slavic Alphabet http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 68 b. Mislete: http://programotu.ru/index/bukovnik_quot_azbuka_quot/0-10 68 c. Ta Aleva in Slavic Alphabet: http://st free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif : 68 d. Turkish Numbers 1 -9: http://kokturukce.blogspot.com/2008/09/trk-saylar.html 68 e. Magi Letter 5: http://www.afternight.com/runes/a-magi.gif 69- 70. Scanzianum and Adelruna 69 a.Alphabetum Scanzianum: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Karlsson__Adulruna._Goticheskaya_kabbala html; cf. A B C Boken: http://www kb.se/F1700/ABC htm 69 b. Bulgarian Runes: http://www.theapricity.com/forum/showthread.php?t=4965 69 c Rhydur, AEru, Man, Frey Tors, Thydur from Alphabetum Scanzianum as in 57a. 70 a, b, c, e, f: Ascent and Descent of Runes in Adalruna: http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Karlsson_-_Adulruna._Goticheskaya_kabbala.html 70 d. Ascent and Descent in Human Body: http://tvoyhram ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26.html 71-72. Magic Squares 71 a. Numerical Mandala of Man: http://light-of-angels.ucoz ru/forum/34-2963-1 71 b. Magic square: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/HQi8bsYO0EY/TVqjcWHieGI/AAAAAAAAANE/dcCF0FuAby0/s1600/DANCE_YU.png 71 c. hh (Hebrew 3): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Fry-Pantographia/p144.jpg 71 d. 18 (Lebenskog) : http://1.bp.blogspot.com/XdNUJI_UmV4/TkLHuVXDWbI/AAAAAAAAAsI/07Jc-ELATj0/s1600/Vir_Bukvar.jpg 71 e. Tortoise (kurma): http://www hindubooks.org/sudheer_birodkar/hindu_history/kurma.gif 71 f. Lo Shu turtle (cf. tortoise): http://www.fengshui-center.ch/IMAGES/Lo%20Shu.gif; cf. : http://www.clickastro.com/image/tortoise.gif 71 f . Feng Shu, Lo Shu and Elements: http://www.thespiritualfengshui.com/images/bagua-color.jpg 71 g. Lo Shu and Elements: http://www.hiakz.com/loshu.asp 71 h-k. Budhu squares: http://www nlm.nih.gov/hmd/arabic/glossary.html 72 a – b. Budhu squares: http://www.nlm.nih.gov/hmd/arabic/glossary html 73-74. Zodiac Squares, Zodiac and Breathing

858

73 a. Zodiac Square ( South Indian astrology Chart): http://www.naveenmysore.com/astrology/chartsouth.jpg Cf. SUMS image. 73 b. Detail: Aleph, Mem Shin: http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t381-so-carol-comes-to-mind 73 c. Rasi Chakra (sideways): http://shrifreedom.org/jyotish/sun-chakra-mantras.jpg 73 d. Spear of Perun: http://www rus-obraz.net/symbols 73 e. Essene Tree of Life (Detail: ): http://www.essene.com/B'nai-Amen/treeL.gif 73 i. A (Palmyrenian): http://www.wmcarey.edu/carey/bibles/ancientalpha2.jpg 73 j. X (Punic): http://www.proel.org/index.php?pagina=alfabetos/iberico 73 g. Aleph as Lungs (Hebrew): http://www.breathoflifeflutes.com/ 73 k. ksi (Old Slavic). ): http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 73 l. letter Th (Brahmanicum): http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea html 73 m. Letter th (Hebrew 3): http://www fromoldbooks.org/Fry-Pantographia/p144.jpg 73 n. theta (ktav ivri): http://www.jerusalem-insiders-guide.com/images/ktav-ivri.jpg 73 o. jani (Georgian): http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_LipdwsLTRIw/SUtVjrgJOQI/AAAAAAAAAdM/faLHWxvj2YI/s400/georgi an.gif 74 a. Isiac Tablet: http://www.prs.org/images/linart/mbembine.jpg 74 b. Father Principle, Mother Principle, Divine Child: http://kataragama.org/research/cosmography.htm 74 c. Three Pillars as S A M: http://soul-of-the-pillar.blogspot.com/2010/11/47-knight-of-sevenstarsursa.html 74 c. Letter 18 (Hun Syanbi): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/b/b2/Fig5Ishjamts_p166R2.gif 74 d-f. Letters 18-20 (Lebenskog Vira and Rasens Molvitsky): http://1.bp.blogspot.com/XdNUJI_UmV4/TkLHuVXDWbI/AAAAAAAAAsI/07Jc-ELATj0/s1600/Vir_Bukvar.jpg 74 g. 36 Decans (Kircher): http://www.masseiana.org/images/kircher_zodiac.jpg 74 h. Denderah: http://www.mazzaroth.com/ChapterOne/TranslateDenderah.htm 75. AI (Sanskrit), Ain – Ghain 75. a. Sanskrit vowel, AI: http://veda.wdfiles.com/local--files/sanskrit/sanskrit_vwl.gif) 75 b -c. ghain - 'ain (Urdu, Sindhi Arabic, Pashto, Farsi): http://veda.wdfiles.com/local-files/sanskrit/sanskrit_vwl.gif 75 d. eyn- gheyn (Persian): http://enel.ucalgary.ca/People/far/hobbies/iran/alphabet html 75 f. G –Ai (Arabic, Kufic, Shape 9): 75 g. ayn - ghayn (Tifinagh): http://86.img.v4.skyrock.net/7174/26167174/pics/1100922546.jpg 75 h. Hain – Ghain (Arabicum): De Bry( 1596).

859

75 i. Ain Ain and Ghayn linked with Hebrew letter 8 (Heth) and with the 75 Egyptian hieroglyph for twisted flax: http://www.sacred-texts.com/egy/trs/img/14704.jpg 75 j. (Faraonic): http://www.muslimheritage.com/ImageLibrary/OkashaFigure5.jpg 75 h. (Egyptian): xxx 76 DJ (Egyptian Hieroglyphs and Arabic): http://www muslimheritage.com/ImageLibrary/OkashaFigure4.jpg 75 Ra, Djim (jiim) Shin, Dhal (Hieroglyph Alphabet of Ibn Washiya): http://www muslimheritage.com/ImageLibrary/OkashaFigure4.jpg 75 e- f ayn – ghayn (Ancient Hebrew): http://m.ancient-hebrew.org/alphabet/ayin.html; http://m.ancient-hebrew.org/alphabet/ghah html 75 g. Osiris and ankh (Temple of the House of Life): http://www.templestudy.com/2008/06/22/theegyptian-ankh-life-health-strength-part-2/ 75 h. Isis: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-3vD81gIlbpg/T7tezw11HrI/AAAAAAAAAKM/52DmYY_W8s/s1600/isis.jpg 75 i. Tarot Trump 21. The World: http://creativityandhealingkalina.blogspot.com/2011_06_01_archive.html 76. Fire Symbolism and Caduceus 76. a-c Etmology of Chinese characters for man and fire: http://kenlai.wordpress.com/2008/11/23/thechinese-characters-of-human-and-fire/ 76 d. Chinese character Li (Fire):

http://kenlai files.wordpress.com/2008/11/fire_flintstone.jpg

76 e. Chinese character, Hai (Pig): See: Hai Terms 76 f. Caduceus and Chakras: http://th240.photobucket.com/albums/ff262/emeyer444/chakras/th_caduceus-1.jpg 76 g. Caduceus of Veles: http://t2012 ru/photo/kaducej_velesa/2-0-776 Caduceus: Tree of Life: http://25 media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4ima4Qa571qcjqclo1_400.jpg

76 h –j. Hebrew letters: Aleph, Mem, Shin h. Aleph, Mem, Shin (Speech, Writing, Number): http://hermetic.com/browearchive/images/QBL_Figure_12.gif i.

Aleph, Mem, Shin (Crowley): http://i45.tinypic.com/258nnl5.jpg

Messianic Seal of Jerusalem:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Messianic_Seal_of_Jerusalem Cf. Messianic Symbol: http://rationalwiki.org/wiki/File:Messianic symbols.gif:

English: "A symbol that Messianic Jews believe was used to identify the first Messianic congregation, led by Yeshua (Jesus)'s brother Jacob in Jerusalem" A Magen David, with a Menorah above and a dead fish hanging below 77. Indian and Chinese Orientation:

860

77 a. http://shrifreedom.org/jyotish/devi/Kalachakra-astrology.jpg 77 c. 12 Directions and 12 Chinese Zodiac Signs: http://www.chinese-zodiacsymbols.com/zodiacircle8.gif 77 -79. Ankh Symbolism 77 b. Worship of ankh: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/4f/BD_Ankh,_Djed,_and_Sun.jpg/418pxBD_Ankh,_Djed,_and_Sun.jpg ; cf. http://api.ning.com/files/ms2cCXSb8TndjehBkqCXg9M1mi0xqfpGCN03kcfORVyqdH*dEBroICXuN Wi6Vf7vjYsR6eCS73F298MLPEv1Rhf2NiWiwfos/bookofthedead.jpg 77 d- e. Magic square numbers and letters of 1 5 9 10 15 19 20 21 22 in Ktav Ivri, e. Letter 6 in same. See: Ktav Ivri: http://www.jerusalem-insiders-guide.com/images/ktav-ivri.jpg 77 f. Ugaritic- Old Arabic alphabet: http://www mokatel.com/openshare/Behoth/MElmiah12/logat/fig07.jpg; cf. http://www marhba.com/forums/culture-et-histoire-tunisie-38/parle-phenicien-sans-savoir-21117p3.html 77 g. y (Old Slavic): http://programotu ru/index/bukovnik_quot_azbuka_quot/0-10 77 h. Brahmi a and reversed forms:

http://brahmi.sourceforge net/assets/images/brahmi.gif

78 a -i The Ankh from cosmos to symbol. . Isis knot,Arian Baptistery 78 a. Symbol of Venus on the Tree of Life: Ankh: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/UotCudreU9Q/T8rhVQz0AdI/AAAAAAAAD2U/V-Xf09J8_0E/s1600/tree3.jpg 78 b. Cosmic OPS and Hexagram detail in Isiac Tablet: http://www.prs.org/images/linart/mbembine.jpg; cf. http://www.prs.org/images/linart/mbembine.jpg 78 c. Downward Triangle relating to Moon and Nitya Devis: http://srimahmeru.org/NithyaDevis.aspx 78 d. Purification of King with Baptism of ankhs: http://www.templestudy.com/wpcontent/uploads/2008/06/ankhpurification.jpg 78 e. Ceiling Mosaic of Arian Baptistry: Detail: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Baptistery.Arians06.jpg Cf. Baptism of Christ, Sant Apolinnare, Ravenna: http://images.travelpod.com/tw_slides/ta00/a90/03a/baptism-of-christ-beardless-ravenna-gatteo-amare.jpg 78 f. Key to Secrets of Nature: http://t2012 ru/blog/2010-10-22 78 g. Best Personified Ankh: http://www.flickriver.com/groups/1425851@N22/pool/interesting/ 78 h. Ankh: http://egypt.mrdonn.org/ankh3.jpg Cf. Ankh : http://2.bp.blogspot.com/ FB8hNjiNySM/SxeucyPGJI/AAAAAAAABHY/Cv2EQvTaMFs/s320/ankh3.jpg 78 i. Ankh: http://www.tempusmori.dk/images/ankh2.jpg 78 j. Crux Ansata: http://www.thewatchman.co.za/images/100px-Ankh.jpg 78 k. Isis Knot (Knot of Isis): http://images4 fanpop.com/image/photos/15500000/KNOT-OF-ISIS-thered-pyramid-15580580-45-107.jpg 78 l. Venus Symbol: http://www.tumblr.com/tagged/venus-symbol?before=1336190902

861

79 a –c Tors, Tors mirrored, Byrgdal in Adalruna: http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Adulruna. Goticheskaya kabbala html 79 d. Lilith: http://www flickr.com/photos/_ricardo_/211728291/ 79 e. Shamash with ankh in right hand: http://volker-doormann.org/shamash.jpg 79 f. 2 Ankhs : http://www.tempusmori.dk/images/ankh7.jpg 79 g. Vulture and two shen rings: http://www.magialuna net/shen2.jpg 79 f. Isis and Nefertari: http://www.experience-ancient-egypt.com/images/Ankh_isis_nefertari.jpg 79. i-m. Yin-yang. Fita , Jara, Xa-Txa. 79 i. Yin- Yang: http://0.tqn.com/d/taoism/1/0/0/-/-/-/yinYang.gif 79 j. Fita: http://programotu ru/index/bukovnik_quot_azbuka_quot/0-10 79 k. Jara Rune: http://igrybogov.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=80&Itemid=109 Cf. figure 371. 79 m. Rune Xa-Txa (Руна "Ха-Тха) : Formerly: http://zdrava.org.ua/uploads/www_zdrava_lact_ru/image_upload/52554/medium/xa-txa.jpg 80. Cosmic Man and Chakras 80a-c. Cosmic man: http://ricardaszabulionis.files.wordpress.com/2012/08/chakra-men.jpg; cf. http://www.saisathyasai.com/chakras/ 80 b. 14 worlds of shaman: http://tarot my1 ru/forum/6-202-9 80 c. Tibetan channels: Channels going from the heart wheel (Tibetan tantra, Dragon rune and chakras . http://www.shalagram.ru/knowledge/mysticcosmos/mystic_cosmos_appendix_i htm 80 d. Hatha Yoga: http://stat19.privet ru/lr/0b13bd89a6e1a6ce7077588d8b765d10; Formerly: http://s47 radikal.ru/i115/0812/49/30dd4c02bcac.jpg 80 e-g. Yggdrasil Bind Rune, Dragon Rune and chakras, Yggdrasil rune. 80 e. Yggdrasil Bind Rune: Formerly: http://www.tween-the-shadows.com/ 80 f. Dragon Rune and chakras: http://tribes.tribe net/eco-earthdragonpaganism/photos/88f325eb-bd5141f7-9488-f68a5d68b3f5 Cf. http://www.dragonnetwork.org/eco-magic-the-dragon-tree-rune/ 80 g. Yggdrasil rune: Formerly: http://www.montrealmirror.com/ARCHIVES/2003/013003/images/news3_2.gif 81 a- h. Hamsa as Letter and as Bird: 81 a. Ha-m-ksa: http://www.kheper.net/topics/chakras/chakras-letters.gif 81 b. SoHam Mantra: http://www.swamij.com/images/soham.gif; cf. http://www.indianetzone.com/6/soham_mantra.htm 81 c. Ajna chakra: http://www.yoga-age.com/modern/ajna.jpg; cf. http://www.yoga-age.com/modern/kun4.html 81 d. Beginnings of trinity: http://www reocities.com/sarabhanga/three.html

862

81 e. Seed Letters in Anahata Chakra: http://kundalinisadhana.com/english-beejyoga/part-2-08.htm 81 f.Thurathati on a hamsa: http://www.tuninst net/Linguistics/script-Myan/thurathati.jpg 81 g. Sarasvati and Brahma on a Hamsa: http://www harekrsna.com/sun/features/10-09/brahma2.jpg 81 h. Brahma on a hamsa: http://www harekrsna.com/sun/features/02-09/features1288.htm 82- 83. Slavic Cosmic Man 82 a. Slavic man with 9 chakras as slav, yav, nav: http://gradmar.ru/news_1289891136 html 82 b. Xa-Txa as an ankh form: http://gradmar ru/news_1289891136.html 82 c. 9 chakras as prav, slav, yav, nav: http://runirusnarod forum2x2.ru/t17p15-topic 82 d. 9 chakras as 9 slender bodies: http://chertogtura.ucoz.ru/publ/stati gostej/ehto interesno/retransljatory otbor ehnergii s chelovechestva/7-1-0-240 Formerly: http://jivatma.tk/slovo/yggdrasil/index.htm 82 e: Slender Bodies: http://www.tvoyhram.ru/img_sevrnrelig/img_sevrelig26/ris_076.jpg Cf. e. Subtle Bodies of man in Scandinavia (Скандинавская конфигурация тонких тел человека); http://hagall ru/pic/023.gif 82 g. Ankh and chakras: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%A4%D0%B0%D0%B9%D0%BB:Ankh_chakras_004.jpg 83 a-c, d, f, h. Slavic cosmic figures, e. Runic alphabet, g, i Zarod. 83 a. Slavic energy man: http://bolshoyforum.org/forum/index.php?topic=34618.msg1224523 83 b. Slavic cosmic man: http://energeticbreath narod.ru/Page-10 html 83 c. Chakras and sephiroth in cosmic man: http://auriol.free.fr/joffrin/Images/Fig%2016%20en%20double.jpg 83 d. Chakras and Slavic Man: http://energeticbreath.narod ru/Page-10.html 83 e. 18 Slavic Runes:shimshim 83 f. Cosmic Woman: http://energeticbreath.narod ru/Page-10.html 83 g. Zarod 1(Зарод): http://obraz.volxv.info/main.php?g2_itemId=820 83 h. Chakras: http://energeticbreath narod ru/Page-10.html 83 i. Zarod 2 (Зарод): http://obraz.volxv.info/main.php?g2_itemId=823 84. Ouroboros and Slavic Runes 84 a Ouroboros as figure 8: http://rustimes.com/i/imagettm017.jpg 84 b. Horizontal Ouroboros: http://t2012 ru/blog/rod_tot_dukh_priroda_mara/2010-09-26-4448 84 c. Sanskrit letter Laa: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/36/Sanskrit_alphabet_el.png 84 d. Ouroboros and 23 runes: http://img0.liveinternet ru/images/attach/c/2//66/557/66557377_535.jpg 85. Rune Structure and Formation 85a. Slavic runes and Cyrillic letters: http://www.proza.ru/pics/2010/09/03/50.jpg

863

85 b. Rune formation: http://www.proza.ru/pics/2011/01/16/366.jpg 85 c. Rune Structure. http://rustimes.com/i/runesimage035.jpg 86-87. Chakras, Sefiroth, Cosmic Man, Letters 86 a. Chakras and sefiroth: http://auriol.free.fr/joffrin/Images/Fig%2016%20en%20double.jpg 86 b. Sephiroth and and body http://occult-advances.org/tree_hum.shtml 87. a. Detail from Arcane Slavic azbuka: http://t2012.ru/blog/rod tot dukh priroda mara/2010-09-264448 87 b. Tree of Perfection: http://www revelation2seven.org/UsedImages/GoddessTree.gif 87 c-e . Sephiroth alignments: 87 c. 10 Centres and 22 paths: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_PuWt7nVns7I/TBtFEyVvqGI/AAAAAAAACRY/IqzhTLIsvHU/s400/arbrec orps.jpg 87 d. Sephiroth and Zodiac: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_ZhiIXGz0r8g/SepxMzw4n_I/AAAAAAAAB0o/8mR7FjKRono/s400/treeastrology-luria.jpg 87 e. Hebrew Alphabet, 7 Planets, 12 Zodiac Signs: Formerly: http://www.yhwhhouse.com/12%20letters htm 87 f. Chakras Merkabah: http://media.photobucket.com/image/recent/Sphinx314/th_chakrasmerkabah.jpg 87 f. 10 letters and cabala:Formerly: http://www.donaldtyson.com/letsnake html 87 g. 9 Letters of Hebrew cabala: http://milogiya.narod.ru/3/drevo01.gif; cf. http://milogiya.stroydom.org/kabbala1.htm 87 h. Ouroboros (Posolon and Seal of Solomon): http://blogs mail ru/mail/volklarson/6703913fe49ba07d.html 88- 89. Cosmic Man and Cosmic Runes 88a. North Indian astrological chart: http://www.naveenmysore.com/astrology/chart-north.jpg ; formerly: http://www.expertsastrology.com/astrological-chart.jpg 88b. Макошь Symbol : http://obraz.volxv.info/main.php?g2_itemId=295 88 c.Veles Symbol (Велес Symbol): http://svitk.ru/004_book_book/11b/2385_veleslav-veles.php 88 d. Gar Rune: http://www.arild-hauge.com/eanglor htm 88 e. Perun Symbol: http://svitk ru/004_book_book/11b/2385_veleslav-veles.php 88 f. Gungnir Symbol: http://www halopedia.org/images/thumb/6/64/GUNGNIR.png/180pxGUNGNIR.png 88 g. Vitruvian Man and Zodiac: http://a624.acimages.myspacecdn.com/images01/2/l 3ca6e9437595bbba638aad36dab14c87.jpg 88 h. Hagal Vitruvian man: http://harvest-rain.livejournal.com/; cf. http://media.photobucket.com/image/hagal%20rune/harvestrain/Serrano_LastAvatar_Hagal.jpg 88 i. Mann (Stav Runes): http://atschool.eduweb.co.uk/pbrough/stav/runes.htm 88 j. Q (Rune Alphabet): http://www runemarks.co.uk/images/therunes/rune-alphabet2.gif

864

88 k. Vitruvian man in Agrippa: http://www.freemasons-freemasonry.com/occult_philosophy_02.jpg; cf. http://www.yeatsvision.com/Human html 88 l. Letter R of Tengri in Old Turkic: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Turkic_script 88 m. Girl and 14 Tamganin: http://kokturukce.blogspot.com/2008/09/gktrk-yazlarnn-harflerinin-kkeni4.html 89 a. Zodiac Square ( South Indian astrology Chart): http://www.naveenmysore.com/astrology/chartsouth.jpg ; Cf. figure 61 89 b. Futhark Runes 7, 11 12, 22, 33 (Geofu, Is, Jara, Ing, Gar): http://www.arildhauge.com/eanglor.htm 89 c Anglo Saxon Futhark: http://en.goldenmap.com/Anglo-Saxon_runes# 89 d. Futhark Rune Serif: http://naeddyr.deviantart.com/art/Serif-Anglo-Saxon-Rune-font-111220894 89 e. u y yr yr reversed in Anglo-Saxon Futhark: http://www.arild-hauge.com/eanglor htm 89 f. Ä: Rune Table: http://thalion.exotica.org.uk/games/amberstar/scans/runes.jpg 89 g. Big Yus (Юс малый): http://yuob.narod2.ru/YUs_bolshoi/YUs_malii/1158610145688.gif 89 h. Gar (Slavic): http://runa-odin narod.ru/rm/nr htm 89 i. Gungnir Symbol: http://symboldictionary.net/library/graphics/symbols/sgungnir.jpg 89 j. Gar Rune: http://www.irminsul.org/arc/017sg32.gif; cf. Odinn’s Spear http://www.irminsul.org/arc/017sg32.gif 89 k. Gar Rune: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c7/Rune-Gar.png 89 l. Muin (Nennius): http://www.maryjones.us/pics/nennius.gif 90. Spear of Heaven and Sword in Stone 90a Spear of heaven: http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/1714/195733-91228-gungnir_large.jpg 90 b: Sword in the Stone, Monte Galgano (Tuscany): http://www.crystalinks.com/swordinstone.jpg 90 c Odin’s Spell Sword Charm: http://www.mymidnightsky.com/images/odins_spell_sword_charm.jpg 90 d. Excalibur: King Arthur’s Sword in the Stone: http://images.wikia.com/koc/images/a/a7/Excalibur.jpg. 90 e. Ingliya Rune and Sword of Perun (Symbol of Race): http://files.myopera.com/pa-mxa/swa/sanswa_69.png 90 f. Star of Yinglia and Sword of Perun: http://svetorussie.narod ru/Ingliya.gif 90 g. Figure Letter Mer: http://tvoyhram.ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26.html 90 h. Spear of Peruna (Perun’s Panel): http://interesslav h16.ru/muzik/albom_schyt.jpg 90 i. Perun and Sword: http://russianculture files.wordpress.com/2010/10/3bcce-364260600perun.jpg 90 j. Magic Sword -[Kladenets] of [volotov] : http://svitk.ru/004 book book/11b/2386 veleslavperun.php 90 k. Sword of Perun and Summer Fire Pyramid: http://rodonews.ru/i/full1275381554.jpg 91. Cosmic Taming

865

91 a. Two intertwined dragons, Penjikent: http://www.cais-soas.com/CAIS/Art/pendzikent_dragon htm 91 b. Two Intertwined Dragons, University (formerly Ospedale), Milan: Illustrations 91 c. Minoan Snake Goddess: http://arthistoryresources.net/snakegoddess/ 91 d. Lady of the beasts Triskele: http://symboldictionary net/?p=717 91 e. Stone Capital, San Michele, Pavia: http://www ronterpening.com/extras/light_ex.htm 91 f. Talisman Gate (Bab Altasam), Baghdad: http://www.davidmus.dk/assets/764/Talismanporten-iBagdad,-Irak.-POPE.jpg; cf. http://mw2.google.com/mw-panoramio/photos/medium/2706722.jpg 91 g. Detail: Egyptian Planisphere of Zodiacal and Southern Signs: http://www masseiana.org/plates/kircher_zodiac_south.jpg 91 h. Omphta: Kircher Zodiac: http://letanho.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/kircher_zodiac.jpeg 91 i. Irminsul: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_qScqyTGB7Q/TTy50_xJsPI/AAAAAAAACU4/onrdWNaYlAc/s1600/Irminsul_celt.jpg 91 j. Mabon Rune: http://pagantheologies.pbworks.com/f/1165930693/eight-festivals.PNG 91 k. Bishop’s Pateritsa: http://www.pokimica.com/image/image_catalog/cat_zezla.jpg 91 l. Sanskrit letter 22: http://www.joyofsanskrit.com/wpcontent/uploads/2011/02/sanskrit_alphabet.gif 91 m. Letters f p q k (Sindhi Devanagari):

http://www.sindhilanguage.com/images/sindhi_dev.gif

91 m. Letters Alif and Fe (Urdu): http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_KEmSwjyqCHc/S68b8C7ryXI/AAAAAAAAACk/IbjrbFuarBg/s1600/Urdu_ alphabets.png 91 n. ps ch (Armenian 6): http://www fromoldbooks.org/Fry-Pantographia/pages/p012/ 91 o. Dead Sea Scrolls letter 22: http://www.wiccacourse.co.uk/Graphics/gnosalp.jpg 92-93. Lightning, Runes and Pillars 92 a. Sigel Rune: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/1b/Runic_letter_sigel.svg/75pxRunic_letter_sigel.svg.png 92. b. Sila Rune (Сила Rune) : http://way-s.ru/viewtopic.php?f=93&t=3432&view=unread 92 c. Four Worlds, Lightning bolt, Sefiroth: http://www krishadar.com/Images/Numerologie/ArbreMondesKabbaleA.jpg cf. http://www.tuningforkshop.com/images/kabbalah.jpg 92 d. Lightning bolt and planets: http://dcsymbols.com/TOL/hexagram2.jpg 92 e. Sephiroth as Flaming Sword: http://hermetic.com/browearchive/achad/qbl/QBL%20chapter%201.htm

866

92 f. Sword in Stone: http://vincentbridges.com/images/sword-stone.jpg 92 g. Three Columns (S A M, Shin Aleph Mim): http://soul-of-the-pillar.blogspot.com/2010/11/47knight-of-seven-starsursa html 92 h. Two Columns: Tarot Trump 2: The High Priestess: http://melissatarot.files.wordpress.com/2010/03/high-priestess.jpg 93 a Pingala – Shushumna- Ida , Caduceus: http://www.oakandwillow.org/Kundalini.Nadi.png 93 b. Sephiroth on hexagram: http://a2.ecimages.myspacecdn.com/images01/95/66b90a70e01cab4fa30e7dc1695594fe/m.jpg 93 c. Sephiroth as Lightning Bolt: http://api.ning.com/files/nOP2hnOuMIkY3cLnKKR9uZQc7oTiToS4ica19jtgpXvrnvArublctJv81nfxu4z*3FmuY3fmgQzAgxbRiQKux3ZD4g-LRuu/wisdomoftheserpent.jpg 93 d. Lightning Flash – Serpent Path (Path of the Lightning Bolt, Path of the Sword that Turns every Way): www.billheidrick.com/works/roadsun.htm 93 e. Tree of Life (Kircher): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Tree_of_life_kircher_hebrew.png 93 f. Sephiroth Tree of Life (Kircher): http://api.ning.com/files/IQil8KoLVwo5TMjAA0ikqVscuRDmlIOX9jRWU6PRBS*dO1KgP0Mu81AJCntE3qCnisj8FRU65JfloU4 6X*eQuN0BgktA*RL/kircher tree of life pd.png 93 g. Adam, Eve and birth of Gemini in alchemy: http://dreamcatcher net/images/uploads/21034medium.jpg 93 h. Twin Pillars of freemasonry: http://www.enterprisemission.com/images/tower3.jpg

Chapter 4: Movements and Matrices 94. Indian, Arabic, Greek Runes 94 a. Rasa’il al-Hind:. http://www.druzeinfo.com/news 1.gif 94 b. Ogham in Egyptian Manuscript in Cairo: http://books.google.com/books?id=A9wqAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA38&lpg=PA38&dq=egyptian+tree+o gham+abgitir&source=bl&ots=4_CIFj8evH&sig=PBh9BYGIMD86ZoQfVEhf7cI6z9Q&hl=en&ei=EO SCTv7gKMGrQamlYWUAw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CB0Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q= egyptian%20tree%20ogham%20abgitir&f=false 94 c. Alphabet of Plato: Hammer 1806 p. 46 94 d. Alphabet of Dioscorides: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/YCrxlgfMviQ/TxvSgZgUV8I/AAAAAAAAAn0/j_DFAhjGb1A/s1600/ElMushajjar.JPG

95- 96. Nordic Runes 95a. t b m l R/y (Icelandic Runes): http://www fornsed no/folkesagn/folkesagn/artikler_lenker/artikkel19.shtml 95 b. Tjaldrunir: http://ru.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%D0%A4%D0%B0%D0%B9%D0%BB:Tjaldrunir2.jpg&file timestamp=20090214093119

867

http://ru.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%D0%A4%D0%B0%D0%B9%D0%BB:Tjaldrunir.jpg&fileti mestamp=20090214092918 95 c. Thrideleur (Norse): http://norse.ulver.com/articles/korablev/img/thrideilur1.png cf. http://norse.ulver.com/articles/korablev/malrunir html 95 d. þrídeilur: http://alfatruin.msk.ru/2006/12/23/malrunir-og-rammrunir/ 95 e. Kvistrunir: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/4b/Kvistrunir.jpg 95 f. Branching Runes (ветвистые): http://norse.ulver.com/articles/budur/runes21.png 95 g. Slavic Futhark Runes: http://gatchina3000 ru/big/img2/encyclopediyaRU-235860170.jpg 96 a. Ogham Runes and Sacred Tree: http://api.ning.com/files/Gml5CNX5uDFFCdCXmW76mYDA72Qb7ij9KwYsQYqL4SlzFO6jAyXOH 8HzE3sQbGzqPRHcM2EBDqJUkXpk2Y*HO-6hgOgKevB3/OghamImage.jpg 96 b. Celtic Tree Calendar: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/ aU73c0dIrQQ/TDBkyPaevI/AAAAAAAAAEg/q6SlZmNw1Mw/s1600/ScreenHunter 02+Jul.+04+20.37.gif 96 c. Hand Finger Ogham: http://deafpagancrossroads.com/2008/01/16/did-the-celts-know-signlanguage/ 96 d. Odin Runes and Hand: http://runa-odin narod.ru/xirom/13/11.gif; cf. http://runaodin narod.ru/xirom/1.13 htm 96 e. Hand Ogham: http://www.angelfire.com/art/DruidHome/new/writing/Ogham.html 96 f. Finger Runes (Runes and Fingers): http://www.zoidze.clan.su/_pu/3/98647371.gif 96 g . Elemental runes. http://www.bardwood.com/RIANAR.HTML 97-98. Slavic Runes and Jumis Symbolism 97 a. Russian Futhark Runes and Cyrillic:http://s16.radikal ru/i190/1003/6a/340157e939c4.jpg 97 b. h (Brachmanicum) in Virga Aurea: http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html 97 c. hh (Hebrew 3): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Fry-Pantographia/pages/p144/ 97 d.. Znych, Makosh (Знич) in Руна-Речь. Славица: http://via-midgard.info/uploads/posts/201006/1276133405_217.jpg 97 e. World Tree Symbol (МЕСЯЦ (МИРОВОЕ ДЕРЕВО)): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/2992663/post116052812/ 97 f. Union of two began (Союз двух начал): http://www.ataman-kudeiar.narod.ru/simbols html 97 g. h (Hunno Scythicum): Formerly: http://tudos.virtus.hu/user_gfx/20081012/tn_aid3486_20081012095657_120.jpeg . See SUMS 97 i. Jumis Earrings: http://www.balticshop.com/shopping/pics/5195.l.jpg 98. Jumis Symbolism 98 a. Jumis Symbol: http://www.jumis.com/logo_basic.png; cf. http://www.latvianstuff.com/images/Jumis.jpg Cf. Jumis Charm Pendant: http://www.balticshop.com/shopping/pics/4977.l.jpg Cf. http://www.balticshop.com/shopping/pics/4987.m.jpg 98 b. Jumis Symbol of Abundance: http://www.balticshop.com/shopping/pics/5369.l.jpg

868

98 c. Jumis Decoration: http://www.latviannationalcostumes.com/jumis-a-latvian-god-of-harvest-inseptember/ 98 d. Dieva zīmes raksti: http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn04.gif 98 e. Jumis Symbol: xx 98 f. Jumis Symbol: http://l.yimg.com/ck/image/A6744/674472/300_674472.jpg 98 g. Letter 103 (Bulgarian Runes): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png 98 h. Lycian Alphabet: http://www.slovio.com/origin/lycian-alphabet.GIF 98i. Syllabary of Makosh Runes (Chudinov): http://forum.alstone ru/download/file.php?id=516 Formerly: http://www.runitsa ru/publications/publication_97.php 99. Marshall Arts and Cosmology 99 a. Wu Shu Shaolin: Tantuinine http://wushushaolinkungfu.com/images/websiteforms/yellowbeltforms/tantuitwo/tantuinine.png formerly: http://wushushaolinkungfu.com/images/websiteforms/yellowbeltforms/tantuitwoTantuinine/tantuiseven. png Formerly: http://www.wushushaolinkungfu.com/images/websiteforms/yellowbeltforms/tantuitwo/tantuinine.png; http://wushushaolin.com/images/websiteforms/whitebeltforms/tantui/tantuione.png 99 b. 8 Trigrams and 8 Animals: http://www.egreenway.com/taichichuan/bagua htm 99 c-f. Big Dragon System (Bronnikov Method): http://www.bronnikovmethod.com/theory.php 99. c. Big Dragon System: http://www.bronnikovmethod.com/theory.php 99 d. Magician Star: http://www.bronnikovmethod.com/theory.php 99 e-f. Law of Free Action - Law of Restricted Action: http://www.bronnikovmethod.com/theory.php 99 g. Taoist Rite of Great Polar Circle: http://www.egreenway.com/taichichuan/images/bear6a.gif cf. http://www.egreenway.com/taichichuan/bagua.htm 99 h. Taoist Monk, Baiyunguan Temple , Beijing: http://www.egreenway.com/taichichuan/bagua.htm 99 i. Tamganin: http://kokturukce.blogspot nl/2008/09/gktrk-yazlarnn-harflerinin-kkeni-4.html Cf. Turkic EL : "el" tamgası: Ibid Cf. Hebrew Hand Gestures: http://www.meru.org/OLDMERU20091224/coast/atbsgst1.gif 100. Movements and Runes 100 a. Yogic runes: http://www.melmothia net/wp-content/uploads/2009/08/yoga-runes.jpg 100 b. The Stav: http://www.mardb.com/the-stav-runes/ 100 c. Gar (Vinca): http://weburbanist.com/2010/05/24/undead-languages-10-mysteriousundeciphered-scripts/ 100 d. Gar: http://www.arild-hauge.com/eanglor.htm 100 - 101. Stav Symbols and Runes 100 e. Stav symbol: http://pds.exblog.jp/logo/1/200811/07/38/e015853820090105162745.jpg

869

100 f-g. Stav, runes and gods (Gods on the Bindrune): http://www.scribd.com/doc/19168390/StavRunes-Notebook 100 h-i. 16 stav runes and movements: http://www.truefork.org/DragonPreservationSociety/Stav_files/Stav3.jpg 100.e. Stav Symbol: http://pds.exblog.jp/logo/1/200811/07/38/e015853820090105162745.jpg 101 a. 9 glory twigs: Runic Warrior: http://www.runic-warrior.org.uk/9.html 101 b. 9 sticks or rods: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/bookreader.php/84124/Medouz _Magiya_run.html 101 c. The Web: http://www.iceandfire.us/images/web.gif 101 d. Orlog: http://www.geocities.ws/australianstav/assets/web05.jpg; Formerly at: http://www.stavinternational.org/ 101 e. Stav symbol: http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/stavsymbol.gif 101 f. 9 Polish Stavs and Sowilo: http://www.runy.net.pl/taxonomy/term/2?page=8 102- 106. Rune Matrices 102 a-b: Simple Matrices: http://s46 radikal ru/i114/0902/43/255ccb7266c9.jpg Cf. http://www.liveinternet ru/users/2851019/post95219025/ Formerly: http://www.liveinternet.ru/users/2851019/rubric/1546513/page1.html 102 c. Complex Matrix (33 Rune Matrix): http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/c/0/44/200/44200679_runuy.gif 103 a. Runes and 9 dot Matrices: http://www.tinlib ru/yezoterika/zolotye_runy/_120.png; http://www.tinlib.ru/yezoterika/zolotye_runy/p2.php 104 a. Numerological CODE. DEVYATIARKANNAYA number system: http://www.tinlib ru/yezoterika/zolotye_runy/_121.png; cf. Difference: http://www.tinlib.ru/yezoterika/zolotye_runy/_118.png 105 a. Slavic Rune Matrix 3 Aetts: http://tvoyhram ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 105 b-c. Slavic Runes: http://sverhomsk.ucoz.ru/forum/45-437-1 106 a: Runic matrix of [kh]' Arian [Karuny]: http://www.tvoyhram.ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26.html 106 b-d: Rune Combinations: Formerly: http://jivatma.tk/slovo/logika/index.htm 106 e. Mir Rune (Руна Мир): http://runa-odin.narod.ru/book/prs/sr/mir.gif 106 f. Paradigm for h'Ariyskoy Karuna: http://tvoyhram.ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 107--109. Cube Matrices and Sephiroth 107 a. Isometric Hagal Cube (Hagal Crystal): http://i25.tinypic.com/2eoxw8k.gif 107 b-g: Two Isometric Cubes and World Tree: http://tvoyhram ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 107 h. 24 Nine Worlds of Yggdrasil and 24 Energy Streams: http://www.berserk ru/board/index.php?act=Print&client=printer&f=4&t=9693 107 i. Cube of Law: http://tvoyhram.ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26.html 108 a. Two Trees of Life: http://img0.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/3//41/457/41457776_iudas6.jpg

870

108 b. Tree of Life and pi: http://rustimes.com/blog/post_1223971036 html 108 c-d. Tree of Harmony – Disharmony (Закон Гармонии - Закон Дусгармонии): http://milogiya.narod ru/slavyane1.htm 108 e. Cabala Tree of Sephitoth and Anti-Sephiroth: http://13ch ru/kab/src/1275678839918.gif; cf. http://13ch.ru/kab/res/294 html 108 f. Gra Paths: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/ MnH8fb7PBf4/SR-DYaqaE8I/AAAAAAAAACk/ryghG0EsTA/s400/Paths.jpg 108 g. Adalruna: Tree of Life: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Karlsson _Adulruna._Goticheskaya_kabbala html 109 a. 10 Sephiroth and Intelligences (Claus Furstner): http://members.ozemail.com.au/~clauspat/tree1a.htm 109 b-g. Semi-isometric cube, genesis-exodus, soul, year, universe: http://graphicdivine.co.uk/newperspective/ 110. Flower of Life 110 a. Seed of Life - Flower of Life: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_YTJBDUN8iSE/SlKkr5dpDWI/AAAAAAAAB0g/wPPHWSZhvho/s400/FO L-&-SOL.jpg 110 b. Flower of Life - Egg of Life: http://www.bibliotecapleyades net/geometria_sagrada/esp_geometria_sagrada_6.htm 110 c. Flower of Life: http://www.bibliotecapleyades net/geometria_sagrada/esp_geometria_sagrada_6.htm 110 d. Seed of Life and 6 Days of Creation: http://www.guide-to-symbols.com/ images pub3/Seed-ofLife_Stages.jpg 110 e f- Flowers of Life: http://www.bibliotecapleyades net/geometria_sagrada/esp_geometria_sagrada_6.htm; http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_2if3lg1dmA/R7ieXzqjg0I/AAAAAAAAAN4/B33I26gJNf8/s400/Flower_of_life_cube.png 110 g. Magic Hexagon (Antakarana) : http://i45.servimg.com/u/f45/12/95/85/67/10521014.gif: cf. http://prarod.forum2x2 ru/t6p165-topic 110 h. Antahkarana: http://reikienergyhealers.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/08/antahkarana.jpg 110 i. Jarowit: http://pantheion.pl/img/Jarowit.jpg 110 j-k. Flower of Life – Fruit of Life: http://www.encroach.net/images/sacred_geometry/flower_of_life_geometry/fruit_of_life_61_circles_13 .jpg 110 l. Holographic Nature of the Fruit of Life: http://pantheion.pl/img/Jarowit.jpg 111-112. Geometric Principles in Letter Construction: Letter Grids 111 a-b. Principles of Asomtavruli (Georgian): http://geoalphabet.webs.com/sumer-1.htm 111 c. Glagolitic: http://www.protobulgarians.com/Russian%20translations/Zhivko%20Voynikov%20-%20Alanodrevnebolgarskoe%20pismo/ALANO-DR-BOLG-PISMO/AL-PRB-P-4 htm

871

111 d. Chigir tamga: http://s155239215.onlinehome.us/turkic/30_Writing/301Tamgas/CrimeaTatarTamgasEn htm 111 e. Abkhaz tamga 129: http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/resurs3sergiy/view/328369/?page= 112 a. Canon of Ibn Muqla: http://www.granada-design.com/images/muqla.gif Cf. http://islamic-arts.org/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/stylesincalligraphy-17.jpg 112 b. System of the Circle (Nizam al Dairah): http://29letters.files.wordpress.com/2007/07/nizam-elda2ira.jpg 112c. System of The Circle: http://media.smashingmagazine.com/wpcontent/uploads/2010/05/calligraphy06-copy.jpg Cf. http://www.smashingmagazine.com/2010/05/18/the-beauty-of-typography-writing-systems-andcalligraphy-of-the-world/ 112 d. Archaic Stroke Chart of Japanese Hiragana characters: http://www.pinterest.com/pin/76561262386604161/ 113 -114. Cube Matrices 113 a-d. Asomtavruli: Bikila: http://geoalphabet.webs.com/sumer-1.htm 113 e. Rune matrix and circle: http://runa-odin.narod.ru/nr/astr/eihwaz.jpg Formerly: http://www.runaodin ru/nr/astr/astr htm cf. : http://chary ru/ru/runy/eihwaz html 113 f-h. Wiligut Runes: Formerly: http://www.blackcrescent.org/h_bWays_16_02e.html 113 i. 1 Cube Matrix: http://ru-radio-electr.livejournal.com/495864.html 113 j: 27 Cube matrices: http://www.liveinternet.ru/users/alecz/post49629482/ Cf. http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/2/0/826/826123_28_Risunok28_bg.jpg 113 k. Shiva as matrix: http://www.veledar.ru/live/ 113 l. Sri yantra and Planets: http://s58.radikal ru/i162/1109/99/50a14adb915a.jpg 131m. Sri Yantra and Runes: http://i041.radikal.ru/1109/95/9a086c43c28f.jpg http://www.solium.ru/forum/showthread.php?p=120192#post120192

114 a -b. 9 Magic Squares (2-D and 3-D): http://www.sir35 ru/Skazka-poxojaya-na-pravdu_6_2 114 c-d. 8 Cube Matrix: http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/2/0/826/826123_28_Risunok28_bg.jpg 114 e. Flower of Life: http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/2/0/826/826123_28_Risunok28_bg.jpg 114 f. Glagolitic alphabet and regular solids: http://www.sir35 ru/Ez/Tale/image079.jpg Cf. http://www.sir35.ru/Skazka-poxojaya-na-pravdu_6_2 114 g. 8 Cube Matrix and Glagolitic Alphabet: http://img1.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/2/0/826/826123_28_Risunok28_bg.jpg 115. Geometric Alphabets 115 a Hebrew Greek, Cyrillic: http://geometric-alphabet.blogspot.nl/

872

115 b. Hebrew: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_50VwW063aU/S17L_5z_b_I/AAAAAAAAAC8/BtVhznYDR5g/s1600-h/hebrew2.jpg 116. Letter Grids: 116 a. Phoenician Letter Grid: http://www.phoenicianhippoi.com/images/howto/alphabet.jpg Cf. http://www.gotoknow.org/blogs/posts/125423 Formerly: http://www.wtamu.edu/~bcaruthers/Alphabet_Phoenician.gif 116 b. Aksara Suna Letter Grid: http://elib.unikom.ac.id/files/disk1/459/jbptunikompp-gdl-nevyastuti22936-4-babiii.pdf 116 c. Coptic Letter Grid: http://ekladious.info/CopticLanguage/coptic.jpg 116 d. Greek Letter Grid: Greek 19 (Fry 1799 124): http://archive.org/stream/pantographiacont00fryeiala#page/124/mode/2up 117. Geometry in Renaissance typography: 117 a. Letters A-N: http://www kellscraft.com/EssentialsofLettering/Images/Fig009.jpg ; 117 b. Letters O-Z: http://www.kellscraft.com/EssentialsofLettering/EssentialsofLetteringCh02 html 117 c. Grands Quarrez: http://rocbo net/geom_peintres/typo/truchet/img/RdR-JIK.png 118. Indian Numeral Alphabets 118 a Numeral or Indian 1

( Hammer 1806 p. 6)

118 b. Numeral or Indian 2

(Hammer 1806 p.7)

118 c. Numeral or Indian 3

(Hammer 1806 p. 8)

118 d-e. Egyptian Numerals: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-_65QLlU1Toc/T_9Eq1318I/AAAAAAAAEkQ/Z3zjHd9rGN0/s1600/EtteillaLecons43IMG_0436.jpg 119-122. Geometric Cipher Alphabets 119 a. Sumerian cuneiform from Ban: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_HtSI6QxIfSg/TUjf_3s9KzI/AAAAAAAAGfM/nNhIxh05j2Q/s400/dig1.jpeg 119 b. Hebrew Letters and Geometry: Blaise de Visgenere: http://magazines.russ ru/pictures/magazine/nlo/105/image34.jpg 119 c. Utopiensium Alphabet: http://cup2013.files.wordpress.com/2011/03/more-utopian-alphabet1929.jpg 119 d. Cypher Alphabet: http://friedo.szm.com/CryptoloHistory htm 120 a. Ancient Arabic and Ethiopian Alphabet: Algarithme des antigues Arabes et Ethiopiens Magiciens: http://www.scribd.com/doc/63444342/ALTA-MAGIA 121a. Arcanum: Virga Aurea (1618): http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea html 121b. Alphabet of Demons: http://www.afternight.com/runes/a-demo.gif 121c Vormint Alphabet or "Lucifer's Letters”: http://facepunch.com/showthread.php?t=882253

873

121d. Rosicrucian Cipher: http://www.borderschess.org/Rosicrucian.gif 121e. Masonic/Rosicrucian alphabet: http://www.afternight.com/runes/a-masros.gif 121 f. Templar Alphabet: : http://www.commendasangiovannibattista.it/?page=247-0 Cf. :http://web.tiscalinet.it/teses/minibooks/alfabeti/templari.gif ; http://www.commendasangiovannibattista.it/public//croce_beatitudini.png cf. figure 177. 122 a. Secret Templar Alphabet http://www.esoblogs.net/wp-content/uploads/2009/11/chif_f097v.jpg 122b. Pyramid Cipher and Order 5 Magic Square: http://www.borderschess.org/Pyramid%20Cipher htm 123-126. Ancient Slavic Runes and Alphabets 123 a. da'Ariyskie Tragi (Да'Арийские Тьраги): http://img716.imageshack.us/img716/9323/crespia.jpg ;Cf. https://plus.google.com/photos/116398394525144000575/albums?banner=pwa&gpsrc=pwrd1#photos/1 16398394525144000575/albums/5754574770328168465/5754574911552505458 Formerly: http://www filmizleindir.tk/blog/43225828140 123 b. Svyatorusskie Images (Святорусские Образы (Буквица)): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/veda_dara/; cf. http://ig2.mirtesen ru/images/upload/20429415198/big.jpeg?2009093008074515810204 123 c. Rasens Molvitsky (Расенские Молвицы) : http://samlib ru/img/z/zilxberman_m_i/zemljahanaanejskaja/zemljahanaanejskaja-16.jpg 123d. Rasenskie Molvitsky or Etruscan Letter: http://content.foto.mail.ru/mail/jil369/_blogs/i-1184.jpg 123 e. Lepenskog Vira (Vir Bukvar, Azbuka Lepenskog Vira): http://sites.etleboro.com/files/upload/Vir_Bukvar.jpg 123 f. Symbol of race (СИМВОЛ РАСЫ): http://demotivation.me/fr43p5c9rthipic.html 123 g. Wunjo, Thurisaz, Gebo, Kenaz: xxx Cf. Map of Asia (Асия): http://www.peshera.org/khrono/Fotos-04/foto-03.jpg ; Cf. figure 43 123h. Ancient Knowledge (ИОЦ "Знание Предков"): http://dm80 ru/category/%D0%BC%D1%8B%D1%81%D0%BB%D0%B8/ 123i. Vita (Vseyasvetnaya Charter): http://i1.ytimg.com/vi/vRt_9vYIAa4/hqdefault.jpg 124. Samples of kh'Ariyskaya Karuna (Х'Арийская Каруна (руника), Union of 256 Runes: http://foto.mail.ru/community/slavonicallianc/207 124a. : http://bierk.moy.su/index/0-55 124 b: http://tvoyhram ru/img_slavrelig/slavrelig28/02_koruna.jpg 124 c. http://oko-planet.su/fail/failphoto/page,1,2,60069-rossiya-v-cvete-sto-let-nazad html 124 d. http://berange.com/poznanija_istiny_vera_religii_duhovnye_praktiki.html?clf=204 Cf. http://bo4karew narod.ru/books/Karuna/Karuna html

874

124e. Hariskaya Runes and Cyrillic: http://www.peshera.org/khrono/Fotos-03/foto-478.jpg 125 a-b. Old Slavic Alphabet : http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif Cf. http://www.journals.ru/journals_comments.php?id=3781137 125 c Alphabet of the VseYaSvetnaya Slavs http://dm80.ru/lib/azbuka-history.pdf 125 d. Abbreviated versions: 41 Letters: http://www.programotu ru/vcya/4.jpg 33 Letters: http://gramota.dm80 ru/azbuka/a.png Cf. http://gorhttp://www.programotu ru/vcya/4.jpgod-magov.ucoz.org/_fr/7/3314204.jpg Cf. Hariskoy karuna mapped to Cyrillic: http://sv-rasseniya narod.ru/wpcontent/uploads/2010/hrono/3-arxeologicheskie/foto-478.jpg ; Cf. http://www.proza ru/2011/06/21/1093 126 a. 144 Bukovi: http://magiarunes.info/t5039-topic html 126 b-c:. Subsets of Bukovi : http://www.trinitas.ru/rus/doc/0232/013a/02322031 htm 126 d. Generative Force in Motion (Armenia): http://www.armenianhighland.com/images/nkarner/nkar_1793.jpg ; Cf. http://blog naver.com/PostView nhn?blogId=toxo21&logNo=100029868349&redirect=Dlog&widgetTy peCall=true 126 e. Armenian Letter Matrix : http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f11/S7-HlkHLHto.jpg Cf. http://cs305605.vk me/v305605779/5f03/6fE3B-7fkvg.jpg Cf. Armenian Swastika Matrix: http://vk.com/wall-51624261 295293?z=photo51624261_310228586%2Fwall-51624261_295293

Chapter 5: Heavenly Models 127 - 137. Stars, Runes and Letters 127-128. Zodiac and Runes 127a Fudork: http://desphaeris.com/4-images/articles/Runes001.jpg 127b. Runes and Zodiac: http://racines.traditions.free.fr/runes1ge/runes1ge29.jpg; http://racines.traditions free fr/runes1ge/; cf. http://racines.traditions.free.fr/runes1ge/runes1ge29.jpg 127 c. 12 Zodiac signs and Runes: http://educatorsoft.com/alexandracov/Files/Image/%D1%80%D1%83%D0%BD%D1%8B.jpg 127d. 7 Planets - 7 Rune Matrix: http://educatorsoft.com/alexandracov/Files/Image/%D1%80%D1%83%D0%BD%D1%8B.jpg 128. 13 Slavic Constellations and Runes.: Thirteen Constellations:Formerly at: http://members.cox net/veles/vk/RUNE02.pdf

129. Zodiac and Hierogylphs 129 a. Alphabet of philosopher Hermes the Great: Celestial or Supernatural Objects: Hammer 1806, p. : 17-18

875

130- Zodiac and Magical Alphabets 130. Alphabets of Mercury, Cancer, Scorpio. Manoury, 2008:: http://www.scribd.com/doc/63444342/ALTA-MAGIA pp. 52, 57, 61 131. Stars and Science of Sand 131 a. Hand and 4 dots: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/5HLnFbQAjB8/Tm9D4zWm7yI/AAAAAAAAAJ4/z83Omiy4CHA/s400/4+dots.JPG Cf. http://dawaterohaniat.blogspot.nl/2011/09/islamic-history-of-ilm-al-ramal html 131 b. Hand and 8 dots,: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/feK9pIiKMa0/Tm7xXn7MZnI/AAAAAAAAAJU/LBHRVQ1r2Lg/s640/finger3.JPG 131 c-d. Tetractys and tree of life: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_I9PCE6NUHQ/TnMmQLAFpKI/AAAAAAAAAK8/4pM5OOra9bc/s640/ahram+dot2.JPG 131 e-f. Ilm al-Ramal and elements: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/KIXdcU3Qnw8/Tm8IK4BDjmI/AAAAAAAAAJs/RLqDSHIZSDY/s640/elements4.JPG ; http://dawaterohaniat.blogspot.nl/2011/09/islamic-history-of-ilm-al-ramal html 132a. Behenian stars, Magical alphabets and characters: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/nDCRbnvBH00/Tm87MRKMOrI/AAAAAAAAAJ0/5Z-cc4RvKgE/s1600/secret+words.JPG ; http://dawaterohaniat.blogspot.nl/2011/09/islamic-history-of-ilm-al-ramal html Cf. 553e. Alphabet of Colphotorios. 132 b. Michael 1 (Malachim, Root of Names): http://www.tarot.org.il/Malachim html Cf. 553 e.Alphabet of Colphotorios. 132 c. Geomantic Characters: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Barrett-Magus-BookI/158-GeomanticCharacters-q75-434x500.jpg 132 d. Letter 79 (Bulgarian runes): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png 133- 135. Zodiac and Alphabets 133a. Runes and Sky: http://img-fotki.yandex ru/get/3807/resurs3sergiy.1c7/0_3ceeb_70a43a19_orig Cf. http://maara.narod ru/biblioteka/bib_b/bib_b2/bib_b2_5 html 133a -c. Phoenician Alphabet and Constellations: 133 a-b: Phoenican Alphabet and constellations : http://www.lordbalto.com/images/Alphabet.jpg; http://www.lordbalto.com/images/Alpha.jpg; cf. Alphabet of Angels: formerly: http://www.donaldtyson.com/alpangel.html 133 c Phoenican Alphabet: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/24/Phoenician_alphabet.svg 134 a. Astral Origin of The Hebrew Alphabet 783: http://digitalambler.files.wordpress.com/2011/06/celestial-hebrew4.png?w=630 134 b. Alphabet of the Genii: http://api ning.com/files/x98LlLcTmgNFSUTSNeI0g6rFDe8sMr5HEhhITjfp3ZVZGFqgAciVZb1D4B89TYfyKRwkD8iTTtv4fklVQgWBQpb47R*bBN/2AngelicAngleAlphabet.jpg?wi dth=721

876

134 c. Celestial Hebrew: http://digitalambler.files.wordpress.com/2011/06/celestialhebrew4.png?w=630 135. Chaldean 1, 9, 10: http://archive.org/stream/pantographiacont00fryeiala#page/28/mode/2up/search/chaldean cf. Characteres Celestes, Characteres des anges, Passing of River. 136. Celestial Alphabets 136 a: Characteres Celestes: Duret 1613 119 136 b: Characteres des Anges (Malachim): Duret 1613 124 136 c. Passage de la riviere (Passing of River): Duret 1613 124 137. Stories of the Skies 137. Zodiac interpretations: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/ i GfAmi1XQ/R1LGx1TRkMI/AAAAAAAAADY/mAZG3Mpbjf8/s1600-R/Zodiac+Interpretations.jpg 138. Return of Light (Sagittarius, Siva, Christ) 138 a. Sagittarius as Christ: http://watch.pair.com/sagittarius.jpg 138 b. Qu/Qe (Armenian Alphabet): http://www.tacentral.com/manuscripts_miniatures/images/bigmap.jpg 138 c. Arunachala: http://luthar.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/06/32.jpg 138 d. Kartikai Bonfires (Pillar of Light) http://assets.astroved.com/newsletter/av/light-world.gif Cf. 138 d. Pillar of Light: http://blogs.astroved.com/conquer-your-human-ego-and-embrace/ 138 e. Shekinah: http://inspiredlivingbooks net/Shekhinah_files/image002.jpg 138 f Pillar of Fire: http://www.kheper.net/topics/Tantra/ht74.jpg 139. Ophiucus and Scorpio 139 a. Ophiucus and Scorpio: http://thebelotefamily.info/starrynight/images/Scorpio_Ophiuchus.gif 139 b. Orphiucus and Serpens: http://constellationsofwords.com/images/stars/Unukalhai.JPG 139 c-d : Auseklis – Venus, Pentagram –Octagram (Crosses of Lietuvēns, Latvia): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Lietuvena_krusts.png 139 e. Ophiucus (11th century): http://expositions.bnf.fr/ciel/grand/1-200.htm 139 f. Unukalhai Quilt Block: http://www.equiltpatterns.com/product_thumb.php?img=images/Unukalhai.jpg&w=150&h=150 140 - 142. Galactic Centre and Island 140 a. Celestial planisphere http://www.barewalls.com/i/c/458157_Celestial-Planisphere-or-Map-ofthe-Heavens-A.jpg ; cf. http://www.philaprintshop.com/images/burrittviii.jpg 140 b. Celestial Planisphere (Southern Hemisphere, Taillart): http://www.123rf.com/photo_14986620_antique-illustration-of-celestial-planisphere-southernemisphere-with-constellations-original-engrav.html 140c. Emperor Tarot Card: http://i076.radikal.ru/0905/62/aa73d168291a.jpg; cf. http://forum.rustimes.com/index.php?topic=91.30

877

140 d. Galactic Centre – Outer Edge of Galaxy: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_j7IwynrIhuk/R8Q2sxRseeI/AAAAAAAAABY/SIVvFe7ejqg/s320/signs.bmp 140 e. Yung drung left (cf.figure 10 b): http://www.sherabchammaling.com/teachings.html 140 f. Ji symbol: http://www khandro.net/images/swasti1.gif 140 g-i Yung drung right (cf.figure 10 c): http://www.sherabchammaling.com/teachings.html 140 j. Swastika and Posolon in Perun border(cf. figure 43): http://svitk.ru/004_book_book/11b/2386_veleslav-perun.php 141-142. Island in River 141 a. Haridwar (India): http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Rz1LVDr3FvE/TQdCQ5Yq_SI/AAAAAAAAACI/aDFyu4EcGNc/s1600/Ha ridwar+-+Gateway+to+Heaven.jpg 141 b. Isola Tiberina (Isola Tiburtina, Rome): http://www.laboratorioroma.it/Immagini%20Scopri%20Roma/Ponti/21b_IsolaTiberina.JPG Cf. http://www.laboratorioroma.it/Scopri%20Roma/Tevere%20e%20Ponti htm Cf. http://www miprendilalunapapa.it/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/Isola-Tiberina.jpg 141c. Ile de France (Paris): http://www.sacred-destinations.com/france/paris-notre-dame-cathedralphotos/aerial.jpg Cf. http://maps.google.com/maps?f=q&source=s_q&hl=en&geocode=&q=paris&aq=&sll=37.0625,95.677068&sspn=32.527387,56.162109&ie=UTF8&hq=&hnear=Paris,+%C3%8Ele-deFrance,+France&ll=48.853929,2.350388&spn=0.026374,0.054846&t=h&z=14 142 a. Galactic Centre- Galactic Edge: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/ MryQiidvu8/SEqZi7ZcNNI/AAAAAAAACp0/WWuclty0cZA/s400/Zodiac%2BWheel%2BEquinox%2BCross .jpg 142 b: Zodiac and Djed: http://vincentbridges.com/djedPics/MoirasDiagram.jpg 142 c. Night Sky: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17httheavens html 143. Spirals and Cosmic Cycles 143 a. Female spirals: Spiral Goddess: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/b/b1/Spiral_Goddess_symbol_neo-pagan.svg cf. http://arira.ru/mifologiya-v-ornamente-oberegi htm 143 b. Returning double spiral: objects of Tshinetskoy culture: http://www.celticnz.co.nz/ChinesePyramids/Chinese%20Pyramids%201.htm 143 c. Cucuteni A figure: http://arheologie.ulbsibiu.ro/publicatii/ats/ats5/2merlini.htm 143 d. Altar for first fruits (энеолит: алтарик для первых плодов,женская статуетка): http://sueverija.narod.ru/Muzei/Romb4.jpg 143 e. Rune 90 (Karuna): http://foto.mail.ru/community/slavonicallianc/207#photo=/community/slavonicallianc/207/214 143 f. Yarila symbols: http://arira.ru/mifologiya-v-ornamente-oberegi htm 143 g. Kon rune (Руна Кон): http://sverhomsk.ucoz.ru/forum/45-437-1 143 h. Swastika Sown Field: http://www.dazzle.ru/spec/svastika1.shtml 143 i. Seeded Field (Поле засеянное): http://arira ru/mifologiya-v-ornamente-oberegi.htm

878

143 j -k. Seeded Field (Знаки засеянного и незасеянного поля): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/3395230/tags/%FF%E7%FB%F7%E5%F1%F2%E2%EE/; http://admin.sun-gates.ru/uploads/Pole_peredelka_b.jpg 143 l. Slavic charm. Seyano field (Silver) (Славянский оберег. Сеяно поле (серебро)): http://admin.sun-gates.ru/uploads/Pole_peredelka_b.jpg 143 m. Ritual Labyrinth Sand Tracing: http://www.sacredthreads.net/www.sacredthreads net/eternal_weaver.html 143 n-r. Returning Sun Spirals: http://www.organizmica.org/archive/307/image056.jpg; http://www.jrbooksonline.com/pob/pob_ch18.html 144 a. Aksak Beetle: http://www.crystalinks.com/scarab.html 144 b. 7 planets and 7 spiral labyrinth: http://occult-advances.org/greatwork.shtml 144 c. Yi spiral: http://www.i-ching.hu/chp00/news/news_img/Yi-spiral.gif 144 d. Taiji Symbol: http://deepesthealth.com/wp-content/uploads/2008/03/sun_tai_ji_yin_yang1.gif 144 e. Crane dance: http://www.junewatts.com/cranes%20in%20labyrinth.jpg 144 f. Rune 144 (Karuna): http://foto.mail.ru/community/slavonicallianc/207#photo=/community/slavonicallianc/207/209 145. Labyrinths and Taurus 145a. Taurus: http://www.constellationsofwords.com/images/stars/Alcyone.JPG 145 b. Taurus and Pleiades at Lascaux: http://98.130.85.241/images/LascauxCave_auroch.jpg Cf. http://home.netcom.com/~abraxas2/taurus.jpg 145 c. Theseus and Minotaur: http://festival.1september ru/articles/587054/presentation/2/3.JPG 145 d. Orion Constellation: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/45/Orion_constellation_Hevelius.jpg 145 e. Centaur and Lapith: Theseus and Minotaur: http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2206/2220821310_38d7693f24.jpg; 145 f. Theseus and Centaur: http://www.spagyricarts.com/page6/files/theseus_minotauros_psychedelia.jpg 145 g. 7 Circuit Labyrith: http://www.gothicimage.co.uk/labyrinths html 145 h. Theseus and Minotaur: http://farm3.static flickr.com/2206/2220821310_38d7693f24.jpg; 146. Chakra Spirals and Labyrinths 146 a. 20 Gods in Spiral (Структурная картина расположения и взаимодействия СИЛ): http://volxv.info/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/rod1.jpg 146 b. Homme terrestre: http://energeticbreath narod ru/Page-10 html 146 c. Kapische: http://icrt ru/wp-content/gallery/kupala2007/kupala_07-092_rugevit-ru_.jpg 146 d. Chakra spiral into the heart (yoga): http://www.triple7center.com/codes_colors html; http://cg.scs.carleton.ca/~luc/AnonMoos--GoddessSymbols-105 f.2008.jpg

879

146 e. Spiral Chakras and Body: http://137sac.cyril hostingrails.com/files/spiral_chakras_sml.jpg 146 f. Chakra spiral: http://www michellemyhre.com/2009/05/chakra-mantras.html 146 g. Amiens Cathedral Floor (colour): http://www.labyrinth-enterprises.com/Image100.jpg Cf. 146 h. Amiens Cathedral Floor: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/ tS1TsPS6J2w/TLkjopJ0VI/AAAAAAAABi8/5KVJbkDBDrE/s1600/LabyrinthatAmiensCathedral.jpg Formerly: http://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intdept/pnp/images/labyrinth.jpg 147. Six and Sex 147 a. Chinese Zodiac: http://www.kickemintheghoulies.com/chinese_zodiac2.jpg 147 b. Chinese Zodiac and 12 Directions: http://www.chinese-zodiac-symbols.com/zodiacircle8.gif Formerly: http://www.zodiac-signs.org/images/chinese-zodiac-signs-4.gif cf. figure 65 c. 147c 3. Branches 5 6 7: Dragon, Snake, Horse in Chinese Zodiac: Formerly: http://assets.listpilot net/healingdao/images/chinese-zodiac.jpg 147 d. Chi (Huang Ti): http://www.creationism.org/csshs/v07n4p24 htm 147 e. Selo (Old Slavic): http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 147f. So (i.e. sex, Coptic): http://whisperingwood homestead.com/Magicalalphabets.html 147g. Sigma: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sigma 147 h. Digamma: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digamma 147 i. Zeta (Greek): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zeta 147 j. Stigma: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stigma_(letter) 147 i. Xi: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xi_(letter) Cf. Ksi (Old Slavic): http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 147 k-l. Selo –Dzelo (Old Church Slavonic): http://kodeks.uni-bamberg.de/aksl/media/AKSL_SCRIPT.JPGbet cf. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Cyrillic_alpha 148. Snakes, Symbols, Letters Figure 148. aTwo principles of Persia, b. Triple Hecate, c.-d, letter E and Ye, e.Sun line, f-g.Monogram of three emblems in the mysteries, Heathen monogram of the triune, h-j Cyrillic ksi, ksi (Decorative), Textile decoration (Smolensk),

148 a. Two Principles of Persia: http://prs.org/images/linart/mgoodevi.jpg Cf..Sus (Dacia): http://www.dracones.ro/utile/sigla.jpg 148 b c.Triple Hecate: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/ slalK5PhgaE/SuTFMJqRApI/AAAAAAAADI0/FZ K3qI6tL4/s1600/art hek ate2.jpg ; Cf. Celtic pentacle (Gardnerian Copper Pentacle): http://www.abaxion.com/wp333 htm Cf. http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gxEIwCsESsw/Tq1xk2WZfI/AAAAAAAAAgo/OHAOtDARAKg/s1600/wp333.jpg

880

148 d-e. Ukrainian Ye: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ukrainian Ye; Ze (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ze_(Cyrillic) 148 f. Sun line in Yi Diagram: http://www.i-ching hu/chp00/news/news_img/Sun-line.gif 148 g. Monogram of Three Emblems in the Mysteries: http://www.sacredtexts.com/sro/rrm/img/25700.jpg 148 h. Heathen Monogram of the triune: http://www.sacred-texts.com/sro/rrm/img/25700.jpg Cf. ST (Serpent on a Tau Cross): http://quintessentialpublications.com/twyman/wpcontent/uploads/serpenttaucross.jpg 148il. Ksi (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ksi_(Cyrillic) 148 j. Ksi (Decorative Glagolitic): http://www hram-v-ohotino.ru/Lib/azbuka/images/ksi.gif 148 k. Textile decoration (Smolensk): Illustrations IMG 2652 149. Christogram (I H S and J H S) 149 a: Aoth Sigil: http://www.jwmt.org/v2n13/images/monas/FIGURE14.JPG 149 b. J H S (Jesus Homini Savior): http://farm4.static flickr.com/3108/3089118307_3da288c0ed_o.jpg 149 c. Monogram of the Saviour: http://www.sacred-texts.com/sro/rrm/img/25700.jpg 149 d. Knot of Solomon: . http://farm1.static flickr.com/28/40397906_84a3245c13.jpg?v=0 149 e. Christogram (HIS): http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_KXWZrEefy7I/SyrCH6vdUDI/AAAAAAAAAp4/ObnNK3B_b4Q/IHS_port al.jpg Cf.: http://www.theworldsprophecy.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/IHS_portal.jpg 149 f. Christogram: http://en.academic ru/pictures/enwiki/73/IHS-monogram-interwined.jpg Cf. Intertwined IHS Monogram: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christogram ; cf. http://images.ookaboo.com/photo/s/IHS_monogram_interwined_s.jpg 149 g. Ihesus Hominum Salvator: http://www flickr.com/photos/hauksven/6444525077/ 149 h: J H S (Jesu Homini Savior): http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_RAS1Ld2L60/S_PztDKS4OI/AAAAAAAABKc/OyqUWZbGcSk/s1600/JHS_RoundWreath_b.gif 149 i. HIS, IOTA, ETA, SIGMA: http://www.ezartsncrafts.com/templates/his.gif cf. http://www.ezartsncrafts.com/christiansymbols.html 149 j. HIS: http://images.encydia.com/thumb/1/1c/Ihs-logo.svg/200px-Ihs-logo.svg.png 149 k. Elementa, Principia Corporum: http://escaravelhos.blogspot nl/2007/03/alfabeto-escritas-elnguas-sagradas.html 149 l. Lanteri Center Logo: http://www.lantericenter.org/our_logo htm 150. Head and tail of Dragon (Rahu - Ketu) 150a. Rahu (north lunar node) and Ketu (south lunar mode): http://www.sanskrit.org/www/Astronomy/rahu.jpg 150 b. Serpens caput and serpens cauda in Planetary Wheel of Exaltation: http://www.astrologycom.com/images/exalt.gif 150 c. Rahu and Ketu with respect to earth and fire triangles in Agrippa: http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/agripp2d.htm 150 d. Talismans of head and tail of dragon:

http://lawica free fr/FR/14 htm

881

151. Chinese Astronomy and Trigrams 151a-b. Dragon –Turtle Diagram: http://www.woxihuan.com/34209857/1323537067087019.shtml 151 c. Hetu: http://www.educa.fmf.unilj.si/izodel/sola/2002/ura/marjetka/kitajski%20diagram%20I%20Ching.gif 151d. Lo Shu: : http://www.educa.fmf.unilj.si/izodel/sola/2002/ura/marjetka/kitajski%20diagram%20I%20Ching.gif 151 e. Later Pa Kua (Bagua) Diagram: http://www kheper.net/topics/I_Ching/loshupakua.gif 151 f. Combined Early – Later Heaven Diagram (bagua): http://bialczynski files.wordpress.com/2012/10/bagua.jpg?w=300&h=257 151 g Early Heaven (8 Primal Trigrams): http://www fengshuinew.com/images/early_heaven_pa_kua.gif cf. http://www.fengshuinew.com/ 151 h. Later Heaven (8 Temporal Trigrams): http://www fengshuinew.com/images/later_heaven_pa_kua.gif 152- 153. East Orientation 152a. Zodiac Square ( South Indian astrology Chart): http://www.naveenmysore.com/astrology/chartsouth.jpg Cf. SUMS image. 152b. Yuga Chart: http://www.binaryresearchinstitute.org/bri/images/prattdiagram.jpg. Chart by Laurie Pratt, published in East West Magazine in 1932. The zenith of the Golden Age last took place in 11,502BC. The pit of the last Dark Age was in 498AD. Cf. http://www.binaryresearchinstitute.org/bri/research/papers/history_and_time.shtml 153a. North Indian astrological chart: http://www.naveenmysore.com/astrology/chart-north.jpg ; formerly: http://www.expertsastrology.com/astrological-chart.jpg cf. figure76. 153bc. Narayana Creation: http://media.photobucket.com/image/Narayana%20%25252B%20Bhu%20Shakti/sarajitp/Jyotish/Naray anaCreation.jpg 154. South Orientation 154 a. Lopan Compass (Pie Chart): http://www.oocities.org/zhen_qi/piechart.gif Cf. http://www.oocities.org/zhen_qi/01graphics html Cf. http://static.yousaytoo.com/post_images/8b/1b/52/1444281/remote_image_1326313407.jpg 154 b. 24 Mountain Fengshui compass: http://patricialee.me/wp-content/blogs.dir/3/files/2012/08/24mountain-fengshui-compass.jpg 154 c. Myr Tortoise symbolizing peace (Черепаха, олицетворяющая устройство мира):http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/128578/Sklyarova_-_Zolotye_runy html 154 d. Birth of Mithras: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_suD1pzsRnwE/SzOpi2JMQgI/AAAAAAAADgc/G8NZmNda0Ds/s400/MIT HRAS.jpg; cf. http://gladio.blogspot nl/2010_12_01_archive.html 154 e Egyptian Planisphere of Zodiacal and Southern Signs: http://www masseiana.org/plates/kircher_zodiac_south.jpg 154 f Egyptian Planisphere of Zodiacal and Northern Signs: http://www masseiana.org/images/zodiac_kircher.jpg

882

155-156. North Orientation 155 a. Model of Cosmos according to Oriental Philosophy in Manichaeism, Esoteric Buddhism and Oriental Theosophy, 2009, p. 34: via: http://homepage2 nifty.com/Mithra/english_index html 155 b. Heptagrammon Arcanorum Maiorum with Mundane Man and Celestial Man: http://web.eecs.utk.edu/~mclennan/BA/PT/HMAco.gif 155 c. Chaldean order of planets in heptagram: http://a3.ecimages.myspacecdn.com/images02/82/1156bfc0629646e8acf785996ecf6e23/l.gif 156 a. Chinese hsiu: http://blog.naver.com/PostView.nhn?blogId=twinstar430&logNo=150041635051 156 b. Ibn Arabi. Arabic mansions of the moon: http://www.yeatsvision.com/mansions html 156 c. Sator Arepo: http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/kachina2012/media/Garden%2520Photos/11258SatorSquareAl chemistsSeal-1.jpg.html?filters[term]=sator%20square&filters[primary]=images 156 d. Sator Arepo (key to great arcanum, Postel): http://hermetic.com/crowley/equinox/i/x/eqi10018i html Cf. http://hermetic.com/crowley/equinox/i/x/eqi10018i html 156 e. Sator Arepo Square: http://www.futilitycloset.com/wp-content/uploads/2006/04/2006-04-26sator-square.jpg 156 f. Wheel of Fortune: Tarot Trump 10: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/3/3c/RWS_Tarot_10_Wheel_of_Fortune.jpg 156 g. Wheel of Fortune (Levi): http://www.green-door narod.ru/levi-10.jpg 156 h. Cross of Knights of Malta and Sator Arepo: http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/kachina2012/media/knightstemplarmagicsquareaeon.jpg html?f ilters[term]=maltese%20cross%20sator%20arepo&filters[primary]=images Cf. http://kachina2012.wordpress.com/2009/04/08/11258-indus-valley-joseph-campbell/ 157-158. Magic Squares and Cosmos 157 a. Nine Planets: Navagraha: http://lightinthedarknessoflife files.wordpress.com/2010/08/navagrahayantra.gif 157 b. Mystic tablet (Tibet): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Carus-p48-Mystic-table.jpg 157 c. Slavic version of 8 trigrams: http://www.ligis.ru/librari/2848.files/image046.jpg 157 d. 8 trigrams and mystic square (Lo Shu Диаграмма Ло Шу): http://www.arteco.ru/fengshui/pict/1 11.gif; http://www.art-eco.ru/fengshui/1_11.htm 157 e. Bulgarian Zodiac and Mystic Square: Formerly available at: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Z8kKo6Pe3_I/SsJuXNHqG-I/AAAAAAAAC0c/F67hiCPKVqw/s1600h/ÐšÐ°ÑÑ‚Ð¸Ð½Ð°26.png 157 f. Bulgarian Calendar (Астрономическите основи на стария български календар): http://history rodenkrai.com/new/images/stories/prabulgarski_kalendar.jpg ; cf. http://art-visabulgaria.eu/language/bg/uploads/img_original/news__1/news__c59526f85c9eb1e9e4e26e456b4ca5d4.j pg

883

158a. Magic Square of Saturn. Detail in Virga Aurea (1616): http://esoweb.free.fr/magie/virgaaurea/image/virga4.jpg 158 b. The same in Context: Ibid. Cosmic Architecture 159. Gods, Geometry, Groundplans 159 a. Kalachakra outline as groundplan: http://api.ning.com/files/MpXvShseAukHwHnmfUBNloMocpyWJW7vVpu9k9JQisXL1i0CstYZEuSgxuYjogf7HN9vePVuBrBW*pUIX5niDaHiv5EmTTi/MANDALAESP LICACIONNUMEROS25.jpg Cf. http://serexistencialdelalma.ning.com/profiles/blogs/mandala-dimension-awakening Indian Temple and Vastu Purusha 159 b. Ground plan and standing god: http://ic.pics.livejournal.com/yogaholic/11871317/75671/75671_original.jpg Cf. http://yogaholic.livejournal.com/40624 html 159 c. Vastu purusha: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/87TzPsb6C0s/TzpA7M2_TlI/AAAAAAAAAmo/5hj_G7TlFsM/s1600/hinduarchitecture1.jpg 159 d. Rasi chakra: http://shrifreedom.org/jyotish/sun-chakra-mantras.jpg 159 e. Vastu purusha : http://indiainnings.in/images/vastu_purush.jpg 122 f. Vastu purusha (9 x 9 = 81 Squares): http://www hindupedia.com/eng/images/c/c5/Vastu-purusha-mandala-image.gif 159 g. Vastu Purusha (tilted 45 degrees): http://www.exoticindiaart.com/artimages/vastu_purusha_07.jpg 159 h. Meness zime: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_wUP5DoHgeU0/TQhx0cF0KoI/AAAAAAAAAA0/mIRoipApIXQ/s1600/im age017.jpg Squares of Dieva: 159 i. Up forms of Dieva (Dieva zime): http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn02 htm http://www.uzdevumi.lv/ExerciseRun/RunExercise?exerciseId=36ac56c7-2ce0-4ac4-b8578b1aa5676fde&parentType=VirtualSchool&parentId=751 http://www.bibelesbiedriba.lv/religiju-enciklopedija/img/foto/jrk/dievturi/simbols.jpg http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn02.htm 159j. Down and up forms of Mara (Dievas zime): http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-TGmiA7gPo48/TrY9WdwceI/AAAAAAAAAW4/Hi2N0sBDUDQ/s1600/maras-zime.jpg http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn08.gif http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn03.gif Cosmic Man and Temples 160. Vastu purusha, Cosmic man and Temples. 160 a. Vastu Purusha left: http://www.panchtatwa.com/images/vastu-shastr1.jpg Cf. http://www.lokvani.com/lokvani/article.php?article_id=4149 http://www.vastu4u.com/vastu_purush.html

884

160 b. Vastu Purusha and Chakras: Detail: http://rivr.sulekha.com/temple-architecture-devalaya-vastupart-three-3-of-7_335236_blog 160 c. Cosmic Man and temple: http://lh3.ggpht.com/_KfUvgDReypk/S-SqbJ2TnI/AAAAAAAAAtE/aoNfnPCAXYg/Vastu%20Purusha%20Mandala4%20Divine%20Brahmanda.gif 161- 164. Stupas and Elements 161 a. Buddhist Stupa as Bhuta: http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/resources/images/buddhistIconography/yogicTransformation/07.png 161 b. Boudhanath Stupa (Bodhnath, Kathmandu): Cf. http://www.sacred-destinations.com/nepal/images/kathmandu/bodnath/panorama-cc-various-visualstuff.jpg Cf. http://exposedplanet.com/index.php?showimage=206 161 c. Nose as symbol of 1. Detail of Boudnath: http://t2 ftcdn net/jpg/00/27/59/53/400_F_27595391_byPF1QdOx83eMpNKTbWTY8CKo5eoQser.jpg 162a. Principles of stupas 162 a. Principle of Stupa: http://japanesesymbolsofpresence.com/images/image166.jpg Cf. http://japanesesymbolsofpresence.com/esoteric%20buddhism.html 162 b. 5 elements stupa: http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/gorinto-illustrationTN.JPG 162 c. 5 elements pagoda: http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/5-elements-pagodagravestone.html 162 d. 5 Elements Pagoda ( Zhangye City): http://www.chinabravo.com/newsimages/200951455945686.jpg 162 e. Meru prastara: Formerly at: http://www.valdostamuseum.org/hamsmith/Bardo html#LuDb . cf. SUM Cf. http://merurising.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/090412_2325_newmayandis26.jpg?w=750 163. Borobudur, Indonesia and groundplan with 19 x 19 grid. Diamond grid. 163 a. Borobudur: http://www moreindonesia.com/wpcontent/uploads/HLIC/3cca3efda742c651bb8fa34f995b5e1e.jpg 163 b. Borobudur Ground Plan: http://www.borobudur.tv/survey_1 htm 163c: Diamond Grid, Borobudur: http://www.borobudur.tv/survey_1 htm 164 a-f. Borobodur and Magic squares: http://www.borobudur.tv/survey_1.htm 165- 166. Ziggurats and Planets. 165 a Planetary Ziggurat: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_u3D7kCdnYZs/TRNNUqSZgZI/AAAAAAAAAWw/igf4khKvWWM/s1600/ 127721118-ziggurat-2-.gif ; Formerly: http://www.prs.org/gallery-diagrams-loap.htm Formerly at: www.jamejamschid.com 165 b. Tower of Babel, The Temple of Etemenanki: http://www.biblesearchers.com/temples/jeremiah5_files/image002.jpg 166. Round ziggurat and descending planets

885

166 a. Round Planetary Ziggurat: http://www.uprs.edu/wp-content/gallery/philosophic-art-gallery/ThePlanetary-Ziggurat.gif 166 b. Alcyone Spiral: http://www.feandft.com/sun_rotates_around_alcyone2_for_web.jpg 166 c. Malyiya minaret of Abu Duluf Mosque (Samarra) or Malwiya Minaret: http://shlonkombakazay.blogspot.com/samarra12.jpg 167. Temple of Jerusalem and Tree of Life 167 a-b. First Temple of Jerusalem Plan of the Tabernacle: http://truelovechurchofrefuge.org/blog/wpcontent/uploads/2010/12/tabernacle.jpg 167 c. Second Temple of Jerusalem: http://jewishmag.com/111mag/temple/title.gif 167 d. Third Temple of Jerusalem: http://jewishmag.com/111mag/temple/title.gif 167 e. Kabbalistic tree of life: http://img513.imageshack.us/img513/7285/templesalomonarbrekabalhl1.jpg 168. Church, Cube, and Octagons 168 a. Shiva, Vishnu Brahma (Shiva Linga): http://www.shivavishnutemple.org/images/Linga.gif 168 b. Footprint of Vishnu/Allah (Mecca): http://www.shivavishnutemple.org/images/Linga.gif 1168 c. Octagonal Space of Marching Camp of Israelites (Походный стан Израильтян во время сорокалетнего странствия по пустыне: Cabala: http://al-signa.narod ru/lib/orange/13.htm 168 d.Dome of the Rock (Jerusalem): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/96/Dehio_10_Dome_of_the_Rock_Floor_plan.jpg 168 e.Baptistery of San Giovanni (Florence): http://www flickr.com/photos/spbutterworth/4472997035/ 168 f. Cubical City unfolded: ttp://2.bp.blogspot.com/_kD2Ar0eMgWY/TI6TBq5_pxI/AAAAAAAAAEU/koionzjbc20/s1600/Pryse_ AU_celestialcity.bmp 168 g. Star of Lakshmi (Asthalakshmi): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Star_of_Lakshmi 168 h. Rub el Hizb, 168 i. Petronas Towers (Kuala Lumpur): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7b/Petronas_Towers_level_43_plan.svg/150p x-Petronas_Towers_level_43_plan.svg.png 169. Octagons, Hexagons and Architecture 169 a. Al Quds Star: Rub el Hizb Shape: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f6/Al-Quds_star.svg/220px-AlQuds_star.svg.png 169 b. Rub el Hizb in Architecture: http://ms.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fail:Rub_el_hizb.jpg 169 c. State Symbol of Turkmenistan: http://www.imextrade.ru/images/about_cis/turkmenistan_symbols.gif 169 d. Detail: State Symbol of Uzbekhistan: http://travelinuzbekistan.com/tours/wpcontent/uploads/uzbekistan_gerb_big.png 169 d. Al Aqsa Mosque Temple of Baabek: http://www.templemount.org/graphics4/Fig25-4.gif; http://www.templemount.org/mtmoriah.html

886

169 e: Mosque of Suleymna I: http://tomaselli.wiki.ccsd.edu/The_Early_Middle_Ages 169 f: Santa Maria del Fiore: http://art.uga.edu/courses/arhi2100/slides/week7/delFiore1_md.jpg 169 g. Pisa: http://etc.usf.edu/clipart/73400/73430/73430_pisa.htm 169 h. Wells Cathedral : http://www.shafe.co.uk/crystal/images/lshafe/Wells_Cathedral_plan.jpg 170- 171. Menorahs 170 a. Schematic Diagram of Menorah: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__nlF5GEQX5M/TT8LLir9alI/AAAAAAAADsw/NsCt4rMhkzI/s1600/Taber nacle+-+Mishkan+-+Exodus+37-17-24+-+Menorah+Schematic+Diagram+-+View+1.jpg 170 b. Hebrew Letters in Cups of Menorah: http://www.betemunah.org/connection html 170 c. Menorah and Sefirot: http://www.yashanet.com/studies/revstudy/menorah-sefirot.gif 170 d. Courage Rune: http://www.sunnyway.com/runes/courage.gif Cf. 64 c. Messianic Seal of Jerusalem 170 e. Everything: http://www.biblewheel.com/images/menorah_wheel.gif 170 f. The word is a lamp: http://www.biblewheel.com/book/chapters/chapt03.asp 170 g. Zachariah’s vision of the whole Bible: http://www.biblewheel.com/forum/showpost.php?p=365&postcount=15 170 h. Rambam Menorah: http://lh5.ggpht.com/mordechai7215/Rzyx4DqYobI/AAAAAAAACV4/YjDWwCngrYA/s800/menora hRambam.jpg 170 i. Rebbe Menorah: http://failedmessiah.typepad.com/failed_messiahcom/2005/12/the_rebbe_and_t html 170 j. Dragon Tree Rune (cf. Yggdrasil Bind Rune): http://tribes.tribe.net/ecoearthdragonpaganism/photos/88f325eb-bd51-41f7-9488-f68a5d68b3f5 171. Menorah, Divisions of Bible and Cosmology 171 a: 3 Cycles of 22 Books: http://www.biblewheel.com/forum/showthread.php?t=1724 171 b: Wheel of God: http://www.biblewheel.com/images/BibleWheel_Color_550.gif 171 c: Old Testament Symmetry: http://biblewheel.com/Canon/OT_Symmetry.gif 171d. Bible Wheel from Bible.com: http://littleguyintheeye.wordpress.com/2010/07/03/ Cf. Rasi chakra (figure 41 d): 172. World Tree and Candelabra: 172a. Latvian World Tree (Austras Koks): http://symboldictionary net/library/graphics/symbols/sglossaryromuva.jpg 172 b. Tree of Life (Yggdrasil): http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/AryanAmerican/media/Misc/Avatars/yggdrasil.jpg html?filters[ term]=agv%20s%204%20zebra&filters[primary]=images#/user/AryanAmerican/media/Misc/Avatars/y

887

ggdrasil.jpg html?filters%5Bterm%5D=agv%20s%204%20zebra&filters%5Bprimary%5D=images&_s uid=1353485411263041054137734841994 Cf. Överhogdal: http://www.overhogdal.se/bilder/loggor/logga-livstr.gif 172 c. Lithuanian World Tree: http://www.tradicija.lt/kryziai/Paveikslai/Met_kr_MS_Azetenu_km_Kedainiu_r.jpg 172 d. Detail of the central part of the mosaic of the triumphal arch of Ss. Cosmas and Damian.Photograph courtesy of Bro. Lawrence Lew, O.P. http://4.bp.blogspot.com/ufjOErs75Bc/TZPF9U4dt5I/AAAAAAAAAiI/SbrHmqrudXE/s320/Detail%2Bof%2BLamb.jpg cf. http://www.newliturgicalmovement.org/2011_03_01_archive html 172 e. Candelabrum, Braunschweig Cathedral: Formerly: http://www.wga hu/ Cf. http://2.bp.blogspot.com/1R_qguLOSEQ/TbEWp529fGI/AAAAAAAAAwQ/bELZoMEZTxo/s1600/Seven+armed+Candelabra. JPG 173. Candelbra, Alphabets and Cosmology 173 a. Sequence of Planets as Spiral: http://www.commendasangiovannibattista.it/?page=247-0 173 b. Sequence of Planets: http://media-cachelt0.pinterest.com/upload/204773114277259735_QR0oUE7w_b.jpg 173 c. Jewish Candelabrum from Babylon: http://logoblink.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/jewishcandlestick-symbol.jpg: cf. http://logoblink.com/jewish-candlestick-symbol/ 173.d Path of Shaman through 7/14 Worlds: http://tarot my1.ru/forum/6-202-9 173 e. Candelabrum, 7 letters, 7 liberal arts and associations: http://www.commendasangiovannibattista.it/?page=247-0 173 e. Candelabrum associations, Duret, 1613, p.208. 173 g. Heliocentric universe: http://www.commendasangiovannibattista.it/?page=247-0 174-175. Cosmos, Planets, Alphabets, Virtues 174 a. Hebrew Alphabet and Cosmos: http://energeticbreath.narod ru/Page-10.html 174 b. Coelum Empireum: http://energeticbreath narod.ru/Page-10 html 174 c. Sphaera Civitatis: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/3/3a/Sphaera_Civitatis.jpg 175. Cosmos, Microcosm 175a. Figure Theory- PracticeMacrocosm and Microcosm from Franz Hartmann, Cosmology; or, Universal Science. Containing The Mysteries of the Universe . . . explained according to the Religion of Christ, by means of the Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Boston: Occult Publishing Co., 1888), Part 2, Plate 4 (detail): http://www.yeatsvision.com/Thirteen.html 175 b. Robert Fludd, Dies –Nox Microcosmos: http://www.dekleurenschaar.nl/fluddsite/images/diapason-zw-3_350x438.jpg 175 c. Man's Constitution and the World's Constitution: http://www.esogarden.com/index.php?/weblog/hans_kayser_pythagorean_harmonics/ 175 d. Kudurru: http://www.uned.es/geo-1-historia-antiguauniversal/MESOPOTAMIA/Dibujos_kudurru267.gif

888

Cf. http://vilagbiztonsag.hu/keptar/displayimage.php?&cat=0&pid=2925 175 e. Mehen: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__lzv9UF8oPY/TC9gs0JO45I/AAAAAAAAAs0/XQmA_pkNRB8/s1600/Me hen.png ; http://fathom.lib.uchicago.edu/2/21701778/21701778_snake.jpg Cf. http://fathom.lib.uchicago.edu/2/21701778/

Chapter 6: Earthly Reflections 176. Fire Altars 176 a. Mahavedi. The Great Altar Space: http://www.indianminiaturepaintings.co.uk/Jain_Vedic_Fire_altar_350w.jpg 176 b. Vedic Fire Altar: http://i9.photobucket.com/albums/a91/gillharley/Ishtars%20Gate/Vedicfirealtar2.gif 177. Bird Shaped Fire Altars 177 a. Falcon Shaped Altar: http://www-history.mcs.stand.ac.uk/Miscellaneous/Pearce/Diagrams/Ch4_1-1.jpg 177 b. Jain Vedic Fire Altar http://www.indianminiaturepaintings.co.uk/J ain_Vedic_Fire_altar_350w.jpg 177 c. Bird Garuda Shaped Altar: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/kNO3MDy5dwk/TW4RAh7VkAI/AAAAAAAABCY/emE5nITPQ0c/s400/athirathram%2B2011%2B Bird%2Bshaped%2BAltar.jpg 177 d. Plan of Brasilia: http://classconnection.s3.amazonaws.com/618/flashcards/1220618/jpg/0131337050550877.jpg 178 – 179. Fire, Moon and Sun Temples. 178 a. White Flower Parsi Temple: http://firetemple.persianblog.ir/post/6 178 b. Somnath, Moon Temple: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_9vPNlqoYUtY/S7G5OdE2PqI/AAAAAAAAC8E/AyO28nxFZI0/s1600/Som nath+Jyotirlinga+Temple+in+Gujarat.jpg 179 a. Konark Sun Temple: http://www.templenet.com/Orissa/konark.jpg 179 b. Wheel: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/78/Konark_Sun_Temple_Wheel.jpg 180. Moon and Trigrams 180a-b. Early Heaven Ba Gua and Phases of Moon: http://www.wavewrights.com/pub/eh_oracle/site/origins/lunar_calendar html 180 c. Moon on Tree of Life: http://www.angelfire.com/ab6/imuhtuk/gdrolls/knol3 htm 181. Moon Symbols 181 a. Pisces Symbol: http://images.quickblogcast.com/100352-93055/Pisces_Glyph.jpg 181 b. Srivasta disk http://coins.lakdiva.org/ruhuna1/images/ruhuna_life_srivasta_disk_r.jpg+ cf. http://coins.lakdiva.org/ruhuna1/ruhuna_life_srivasta_disk.html

889

181 c. Triple Goddess Symbol: http://www.occultblogger.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/triplegoddess-symbol.jpg 181d. Oblates of the Virgin Mary: http://www residence-universitairelanteri.com/eng/Docs/esprit/oblats-de-la-vierge-marie/1094/stemma-1-.gif 181e. Kala, Laksmi, Durga: http://www.scribd.com/doc/71304753/The-Moon-as-a-Goddess-in-VedicAstrology 181 f. Nithya Devis: http://srimahmeru.org/NithyaDevis.aspx 181 g. Japanese trinacria (photo KHV): Illustrations. 181 h. Trinacria (Symbol of Sicily): http://people.tribe net/pulpracer/photos/78270441-cf8e-4105-a7e8391d6462568b 181 i. Triskelion: http://www.tumblr.com/tagged/triskelion?before=1349383304 181 j. Yin Yang: http://0.tqn.com/d/taoism/1/0/0/-/-/-/yinYang.gif 181k. Triskelion: http://alongadifferentpath.files.wordpress.com/2011/07/triskle.gif 181 l. Mama: http://www.geocities.ws/contraandrocentrismo/02mama.gif 181 m. Swastika reversed: http://ammantemplesgmtb.wordpress.com/category/lord-ganesha/ 182 - 184. Mansions of the Moon 182 a. Jyotihs and 27 Nakshatras: http://www maharishiyagya.org/images/jyotish_nakshatras.jpg 182 b. 27 Nakshatras and rasi varga : http://i28.photobucket.com/albums/c222/stuckinasuitcase/IS201/Fig-2.jpg 183 a. Ibn Arabi. Arabic Mansions http://www.yeatsvision.com/Images/Arab%20Mansions.jpg 183 b. Arabic Mansions and Stars: http://www.yeatsvision.com/mansions.html 184a. Lunar Mansions and hamza: http://altairastrology.wordpress.com/2007/09/06/more-on-the-lunarmansions/ 184b. Arabic Alphabet of Ibn Arabi: http://www.yeatsvision.com/Mansions.html#Images 185 – 186. Milky Way and Confluences of Rivers. 185 a. Autumn Constellations: http://www.astromax.org/con-page/images/map-3.jpg 185 b. Confluence of Ganges and Sarasvati: Formerly at: http://www.reocities.com/sarabhanga/ cf. Khumba Mela: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/LHJ73zvRuAw/UEDPmJi8aKI/AAAAAAAAAvs/9qcIplz5BNg/s1600/Kumbh+Mela+2001+Satelite+ View.jpg; cf. http://alldpicoftheday.blogspot.nl/2012/08/kumbh-mela-2001-satellite-view.html 185 c. Ganges River: http://www.ua nic.in/haridwar nic.in/files/Ganga/gangesmap.jpg 186 a. Panch Prayag: http://www rnarayanaswami.net/images/Panch-Prayag_Map_708x519.gif 186 b. Panch Bhadri and Panch Kedar: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_zpBNj6eGz9c/SBWL9zJGZSI/AAAAAAAAACw/Bw8i7vYC_50/s1600/rou te4dham.jpg 186 c. Sapta Sindhou: http://sites.google.com/site/kalyan972/saptasindhu.jpg 187. Hindu Goddesses, Gods and Sanskrit Letters: 187 a. Mahaganapati Yantra: http://www.shivashakti.com/mahagan2.gif

890

187 b. Calligraphy Ganesh: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/bGlyNSxmT9E/TxYfOELd86I/AAAAAAAAAV0/1_PXoYQlgpY/s1600/ganesh.jpg 187 c. Kali and alphabet: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_ZZU8SvJ4Rys/S2RSJVhjkcI/AAAAAAAAAFo/a_39YJ8tXSc/s320/Kali++Sev.jpg 187 d. Devi and Alphabet: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/8H5NUh9vLvw/Tb4LWd3blrI/AAAAAAAAATU/3fwrf3AYqS4/s1600/large_devi.jpg 188. Sanskrit Letters and India 188 a. Map Showing Distribution of 51 Shkti Peeths: https://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:USUytN5aX3EJ:www.shaktipeethas.org/download/file.p hp?id%3D488+map+showing+distribution+of+51+shakti+peeth&hl=en&gl=nl&pid=bl&srcid=ADGE EShyh68XJTOrFKjW8G0WhzqvnLJWzBO_FBf_RRrpS4ZI2okXsP9kqzZYwRktxHqfkT81BPyLA3Q GxDShDByGQABZkebAKXbL3uOuuKfjuZEVcnowsYY0EtuzVoV7lfkI6pI2p8hI&sig=AHIEtbRJm9 e_OMaRGG0ubJ1fcjHgMxivYw 188 b. Saptashrungi (7 Peaks): http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Oi0kGZAA0U0/TPOnnOaocCI/AAAAAAAABGg/_i4bmN9FlEY/s1600/Sa ptashrungi%2Bhills%2Btemple.JPG 189- 190. Dance, Hand Movements and Yoga 189 a -b. Yoga Mudras: http://fyiyoga.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/1312203335-65.jpg http://fyiyoga.com/category/yoga-mudras/page/23/ cf. http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_DnX5GEiByOc/SWiImIu4A9I/AAAAAAAAAKU/1Py2OlNMQG4/s400/Pa lmistry+Astrology+and+Yoga+mudras.jpg; http://www.davidicke.com/forum/showthread.php?t=166427 189 c. Asamyuta Hastas: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_jYqtxmSktqI/SJ_rQRc_cI/AAAAAAAAAjo/kDLgFjU6F74/s400/asamyuta+Mudras.JPG Cf. http://anindianart.blogspot nl/2008/08/mudras-asamyuta-hastas html 189 d. Samyuta Hastas http://anindianart.blogspot nl/2008/08/mudras-samyuta-hastas html 190 a, Katamukha hasta as symbol of AUM: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d0/Bharata_natyam_dancer_medha_s.jpg/220 px-Bharata_natyam_dancer_medha_s.jpg 190 b. Saree with karanas: http://sareedreams.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/06/bharatnatyam-saree.jpg; https://www.rmkv.com/# 190 c. 108 karanas in Architecture: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/RXumNXPERgc/Te5L13RlXdI/AAAAAAAADA0/fv5m10lfrsM/s800/DSCF0417.jpg 191. Elements and Indian Geography 191 a. Gayasura: http://www.harekrsna.com/philosophy/associates/demons/vishnu/gayasur.jpg 191 a. Kashi Mandala (© Rana P.D. Singh): http://miguelgoitizolo.ws/English/SacredCities.htm 192. Cosmology and Indian Monuments 192 a- c. Ancient Monuments of Bhubaneshwar as Reflections of Stars: Map, computer simulation http://www.grahamhancock.com/forum/DBhattacharya1.php?p=4 http://www.grahamhancock.com/forum/DBhattacharya1.php?p=6

891

193 – 194. Triplicities, Quadruplicities, Elements, Letters 193 a Triplicities and Signs: http://waktattoos.com/large/Sagittarius_tattoo_455.jpg++ http://waktattoos.com/id38845/triplicities-fire-aries-leo-sagittarius-earth-capricorn-taurus-virgo360x347-pixel.html 193 b.Triplicities and Quadruplicities http://www.sria.org/images/tripl_quad.JPG ; cf. http://www.sria.org/triplic_quadrupli htm 193 c. Ibid: http://astrolibrary.org/images/triplicities-quadruplicities-wheels.jpg Cf. http://astrolibrary.org/ebooks/everybodys-astrology-3 html 193 d Cardinal Fixed Mutable Signs: http://linknjoe files.wordpress.com/2010/03/cardinal_fixed_mutable1.gif http://linknjoe.wordpress.com/2010/03/14/%E2%80%9Ca-different-perspective-to-the-modality-of-theplanets-as-i-see-it%E2%80%9D/ 194a Fire-Air Quintessence Earth- Water: http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2009/12/shemwater-fire.jpg Cf. http://www.gabitogrupos.com/DESENMASCARANDO_LAS_FALSAS_DOCTRINAS/template.php? nm=1316534449 194b. Four Elements and Hebrew: Formerly at http://www.yhwhhouse.com/12%20letters.htm. 194 c. Hebrew gematria c http://www.gematrix.org/images/zodiac.gif; cf. http://www.gematrix.org/gematria.php 194d Tarot Trumps and 12 Petalled Rose: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_9bSEJkKBJMI/S0JHznCSWgI/AAAAAAAAACg/LEsN4oR_0hg/s200/imag e-215.jpg; http://thoth--tarot.blogspot nl/2010_01_01_archive.html 195. Zodiac Signs and 12 Tribes 195 a.12 Tribes http://www.occult-advances.org/12-tribes-israel.shtml 195 b. 12 Tribe Banners: http://www.inspired-word.com/images/charts/12%20tribes.jpg; http://www.inspiredword.com/12%20Tribe%20Banners.html 195c.Camp of Israel: http://www.ldolphin.org/camp1.jpg; http://www.ldolphin.org/camp html 195 d. 4 Camps: http://www.plim.org/12_tribes.jpg; http://www.plim.org/sphinx.htm 195 e. Twelve zodiac signs and 12 tribes: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_VXubIdC5Sv0/SszDOW8lnHI/AAAAAAAAAPU/KfiOXDAaPpg/S1600R/12+star+sign+and+12+tribes+of+Israel.png; http://king-jehoshaphat-12tribes.blogspot nl/ 195 f. 12 Tribes http://www.lexiline.com/lexiline/aktribes.gif; http://www.lexiline.com/lexiline/lexi11.htm 196- 198. Zodiac, Tarot, Letters 196 a. Celtic Wheel of Year: http://osterraederlauf.com/images/wheel.gif; http://osterraederlauf.com/eOrigins htm ; cf. figure 270 196 b. Diagramatic representation of Lo-Shu: http://www.clickastro.com/lo-shu.php 196 c. Tarot of the Bohemians. The Four Suits: http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot/tob/tob40.htm 196 d. Four Suits: http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot/tob/tob40.htm

892

196 e. 33rd Degree: Grand Decorations of the Order; http://www.bradford.ac.uk/webofhiram/img/33granddec.jpg http://www.bradford.ac.uk/webofhiram/?section=ancient_accepted&page=33sovgrandingen.html 196f Tarot XI: Justice http://www.tarotreadingsecrets.com/content_images/tarot-justice.jpg; http://www.tarotreadingsecrets.com/authors/1/TarotReadingSecrets-Admin?Page=2 197 – 198. Tarot: 4 suits, 4 elements, 4 seasons and 4 worlds. 197 a Tarot suits and 4 seasons: http://tarotcardmeanings.tarotsignals.com/wpcontent/uploads/2011/04/25200.jpg; http://tarotcardmeanings.tarotsignals.com/tag/wheel-of-fortune 197. Zodiac and tarot: http://www.tarot.com/about-astrology/trtnast/element; Cf. http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_luizn8kNsR1r5mnc7o1_400.gif; http://divine-tarot.tumblr.com/ 198. Tarot of the Bohemians 4 worlds http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot/tob/img/04800.jpg; http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot/tob/tob07 htm 199. Celtic Tree Calendars and Wheel of the Year 199a. Celtische Boomcalendar: http://www heksenkring.be/Keltische%20boomkalender/images/boomkalender.gif; http://www heksenkring.be/Keltische%20boomkalender/Keltische%20boomkalender htm 199b. Rune Wheel of Year: Lost: See Illustrations 199 c. Wheel of the Year: highcrossquarter.com 200. Runes, Vowels and Diphthongs 200 a. Celtic vowels and four points of the compass, http://www.bibittybobittyboo.com/8.html 200 b. Anglo Saxon vowels and diphthongs 784: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/8/8f/Ogham_Vow.jpg 200 c. Druid Runes: http://13thdruidofavalon.tripod.com/druidplanet/id6 html 200 d. Runes of Greenland, http://www.arild-hauge.com/egronrun htm 200 e -g. UI Rune as G in different orientations: http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110214033511/unicode/images/8/8f/Ogham_Vow.jpg 200 h. Book of Ballymote, 170r785: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/f/ff/Book_of_Ballymote_170r.jpg 200 i. Ogham from Bretagne. http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/8715/oghams3ai.png; Cf. http://magie.alliance-magique.com/sutra25904.php http://www magiemetapsychique.org/t662-les-oghams http://4.bp.blogspot.com/dsjfwQejaJY/TdEay4ZlKbI/AAAAAAAAJd8/QCCis5PJulE/s400/OGHAMS+SUR+BOIS.jpeg 201. Futhark and 4 Seasons. 201 a Elder Futhark http://viking-source.com/images/ElderFuthark.gif http://viking-source.com/Runes-Guide.html 201 b Runic Alphabet: http://media.beta.photobucket.com/u http://www hitupmyspot.com/s/index.php?q=runic%20alphabet ser/aquarianmoon05/media/th_RunicAlphabet.jpg.html?filters[term]=norse%20runic%20alphabet&filte

893

rs[primary]=images#/user/aquarianmoon05/media/RunicAlphabet.jpg html?filters%5Bterm%5D=norse %20runic%20alphabet&filters%5Bprimary%5D=images&_suid=135280273869705016331877847095 201 c. Werner von Bülows World Rune Clock: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:WernervonB%C3%BClowsWorldRuneClock.JPG 201 d. Armanen runes of von List in Wheel of Time: http://www.benpadiah.com/otherstuff/agnawrunes/Armanen.jpg 201 e. Three rings: Ring of Potential, Ring of Causation, Ring of Manifestation s± http://invisibledoor.com/paganman/runes/runes.html 201 f. Wheel of Year: http://lh6.ggpht.com/_Nc3Ul98O9ZQ/S4BDSc98WRI/AAAAAAAAADU/aVekE0bppaU/wheel.jpg+ http://visual-esoteric.livejournal.com/876 htmlg. 201 g. Druidic Cross: http://www.bretagne-celtic.com/an/accueil_symbole_an.htm 202 – 203. Wheel of Time, Futhark and Alphabet. 202 a. Chaldean Wheel of Time: xxx 202 b. 24 Elder Futhark Runes on a clock of day and year: http://www.benpadiah.com/otherstuff/agnawrunes/Runes html 203 a. Swedish Rune Circle: http://www.os-midgard.info/download/kalendar_runecircle.gif 203 b. Rune Wheel of Year: http://people.tribe net/vinlands-volva/photos/3e2e38a0-b149-4fff-87491970eee48dea 203 c. Rune Wheel of year: xxx 204- 207. Alphabet, Runes and Cosmology786 204 a. Plan of Universal Causes: http://www.sacred-texts.com/eso/sta/img/12200.jpg 205 a. Slavic Alphabet Circle: http://www mifologies.ru/images/stories/rod/az_3.gif 206 a. Cosmos: http://energeticbreath.narod ru/Page-10.html 207 a. Heavenly and the Earthly Eve: http://energeticbreath.narod ru/Page-10.html 208 – 212: Key Metaphor and Cosmology. 208. a. Slavic Fourfold Force: http://s41 radikal ru/i094/1004/46/fd62331471f8.jpg Cf. figure 7e. 208 b. Sumerian ki as swastika Figure (Iran), 5000 B.C.: http://iberiana.webs.com/images/logo01_100.jpg ; cf. http://iberiana.webs.com/geoalphabet_ge htm 208 c-d. Ginfaxi: http://imageshack.us/a/img39/6939/ginfaxi.png; Ginfaxi: http://www.simnet.is/romanza/greinar/filabein/glima/glima_1_files/ginfaxi.jpg cf. http://www.simnet.is/romanza/greinar/filabein/glima/glima_1.htm 209 a. The Medicine Wheel: http://www.astromark.us/splash/images/mockupMedicineWheel_07.gif 209 b. Navajo Symbols: http://bagdasarovr.narod.ru/49.jpg ; http://bagdasarovr narod.ru/swastika.htm

894

Formerly: http://forum.lah.ru/forum/37-4344-2 210 a. Letter He of Ktav Ivri (Paleo- Hebrew): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paleo-Hebrew_alphabet 210 b. Chaldean zodiac cross 4 keys: http://i98.photobucket.com/albums/l280/kachina2012/swastikaancientchaldeanzodiacalcros.jpg 210 b. Quadrilateral philosophical key (четырёхстороннего Философского Ключа): http://www.atlant.supertok.ru/znak html 211 a. Sphinx: http://cheminsdevie.be/homepage/3.%20%20Le%20Sphinx%20du%20plateau%20de%20Gizeh.jpg Cf. http://cheminsdevie.be/consultation_tarot_complete_1h.html 211 b. Map of Giza: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e7/Giza_pyramid_complex_(map).svg/500px -Giza_pyramid_complex_(map).svg.png 212 a. Absolute Key to Occult Science from: Zain, The Sacred Tarot: http://cartedatrionfi.tripod.com/RotaTaro.html http://breakfornews.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=6004 212 b Absolute key from: Papus, Tarot of the Bohemians: http://cartedatrionfi.tripod.com/RotaTaro.html http://i53.tinypic.com/29xj513.jpg 212 c. Key of Knowledge from Elias Levi: http://cartedatrionfi.tripod.com/RotaTaro.html 213 a. Key of David and of knowledge: http://cartedatrionfi.tripod.com/Images/PostelKeyFull.gif Cf. Key of David (Postel): http://cartedatrionfi.tripod.com/Images/PostelKey.gif 213 b. Astrological Origin of Cherubim Symbol: http://i50.tinypic.com/167a1y8.jpg 213 c. Ezechiel and Cherubim: http://dreamcatcher net/images/uploads/10714-medium.jpg Cf. http://www.mt.net/~watcher/cherubim.jpg ; http://www.mt.net/~watcher/newun html

Chapter 7: The Model Spreads 214 – 215. Alphabet Grids 214a Kanadda Alphabet, Kannada http://www.omniglot.com/writing/javanese.htm 214b. Old Javanese Alphabet Old Javanese: http://thediacritics.files.wordpress.com/2011/10/screen-shot-2011-10-13-at-10-35-56pm.png 215 a. Pallava Alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/pallava htm 215 b . Grantha Alphabet: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grantha_alphabet 216 a Khmer Alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/khmer.htm 216 b. Burmese Alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/burmese.htm 217a. Sanskrit alphabet in Thai: http://blog.luke.org/blog/wpcontent/uploads/2008/08/sanskritthaichart.jpg 217 b. Thai alphabet: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/thai.gif

895

218 a. Brahmi grid: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/brahmi.gif 218 b. Telugu grid: http://andhra24x7.info/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/aaaAAA.gif 218 c. Gondi grid: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/gondi htm 218 d. English grid: Author. 219 – 224: Phonology Systems 219a. Sanskrit Phonology: http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/File:Sanskrit-phonology-chart.png 219 b. English Phoneme Chart: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/aa/Language_and_the_Study_of_Language_English _phoneme_chart.png 220 a. 51 Phonetic Symbols (Japanese): http://www.tony5m17h net/LegbaHanuman.html 219Katakana http://www.englishtreejapan.com/images/Katakana.gif 219 Hiragana http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/hiragana_a.jpg 218. Chinese Radicals: http://portail.atilf fr/encyclopedie/images/V19/plate_19_20_25.jpeg 220 b. Hangul Vowels Consonants (Korean): http://pubs.opengroup.org/onlinepubs/9638399/overview.htm 221a-b: Balinese Script and mouth positions: Aksara bali: http://id.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aksara_Bali 222 a. Balinese Script (English version): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Balinese_script 222 b. Tibetan sound chart: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibetan_alphabet 223. Possible patterns of Tagalog: http://fredsbaybayintopics.blogspot.com/. cf. Frederick Victor Paredes Añana 224a. Alfa- Larawan. Simple: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/alfalarawan htm, cf. Frederick Victor Paredes Añana 224 b. Alfa – Larawan. Male Version: Complex: http://alfalarawanm.blogspot.com/ Cf. http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_y2eZ6YCZhTs/THUpaBAlf_I/AAAAAAAABb0/YegJS1YdX4c/S1600- R/C+01male+p01.jpg

225 – 226. Philippine Alphabets (Alibata, Akasara Lampung, and Baybayin) 225a. A li ba ta: http://images.lildovefeather.multiply.com/image/10/photos/44/400x400/1/alibata%20letters.JPG?et=8S MfL6FsZ4OhchYxOXcxrA 225 b. Alibata Grid http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs4/i/2004/227/3/f/A_MORON__S_GUIDE_TO_ALIBATA.jpg Cf. Baybayin Symbols: http://fredsbaybayintopics.blogspot.com/ 225 c. Tagalog:. http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/tagalog.gif 225 d. Tagalog: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/tagalog_vowels.gif Cf. Aksara Lampung: Formerly: http://segatablog.blogspot.com/2010/11/aksaralampung.html#!/2010/11/aksara-lampung html 226 a.Baybayin: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_083gXIBsImA/TVKh5LTANRI/AAAAAAAAAEo/mZGXm4Z6A0/s400/filipinowriting.jpg

896

Cf. Formerly: Alibata Alphabet. http://www.myspace.com/asalianess1/blog/456616060 226b. Baybayin Kata: http://luc.devroye.org/DawnJacob-Baybayin-Kata-2010.png; cf. formerly: http://titikninuno.dahnjacob.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/Baybayin-Kata-Glyphs.png 226 c. Baybayin sining: http://www.flickr.com/photos/23846138@N04/2740799166 226 d. Kata Aksara Lampung: http://supriliwa.files.wordpress.com/2008/02/akarsa-lampung.gif

225 g. Alibata (Tagalog): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/tagalog.gif 225 h. Aksara Lampung: http://segatablog.blogspot.com/2010/11/aksaralampung.html#!/2010/11/aksara-lampung.html 225 i. Baybayin sining: http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdjqwcrdU41qztaavo1_500.jpg Cf. http://www.baybayin.com/tag/fonts/page/2/ 225 j. Letter f (Assyrium): Virga Aurea (1616) 225 k-l. Letter f (Saracenum): Manoury and Virga Aurea (1616) 225 m. Letter f (Premier Alphabet Phoenicien), Duret, 1613, p. 366 225 n. Letter f (Hebraicum Ante Esdras: De Bry, 1596. 226 a. Paleographic Chart of the Philippine Islands (Caudro Paleografico de las islas Filipinas): http://fredsbaybayintopics.blogspot.com/ http://titikninuno.dahnjacob.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/Baybayin-Kata-Glyphs.png; 226 b. Filipino Alphabets: http://www.mts.net/~pmorrow/baychart htm cf http://s3.amazonaws.com/data.tumblr.com/tumblr_l2d22lfc4G1qc0anwo1_1280.jpg?AWSAccessKe yId=AKIAJ6IHWSU3BX3X7X3Q&Expires=1329498085&Signature=vetrxMEaIdXxXxy6ZsSUTY% 2FrMNA%3D 227 - 228. A M S in Alphabets. 227 a. Baybayin and A M S (Baybayin, Alibata): http://www.appliedlanguage.com/translation/tagalog_translation.aspx 227 b. A M S : Alfa Larawan: http://alfalarawanm.blogspot.com/ 227 c. A M S: Tagalog: http://fredsbaybayintopics.blogspot.com/ 227 d. A M S: Baybayin sining: http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdjqwcrdU41qztaavo1_500.jpg 227 e. A M S: Baybayin: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_y2eZ6YCZhTs/TIQyI4RFRiI/AAAAAAAABc4/6O6Csjp9nRo/S1600R/bayblopez_chart.JPG 228 a. Angel Raphael: Duret, 1613 228 b. Adamaeum, Virga Aurea, 1616. 228 c. Chaldaean 2, Pantographia, 1799 228 d. Alphabet of the Magi, xxx 229 – 230. Tibetan, Indonesian, Indian, Egyptian Alphabets

897

229a. PYU (SinoTibetan/LoloBurmese): http://skyknowledge.com/pyu-65pc.gif Cf. 191a. Pyu Syllabary: http://nyiwin files.wordpress.com/2010/09/pyu-alphabet.gif?w=362 229 b. Aksara Pallawa Kawi: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_1teFxbv0GW8/THiI5iXXHrI/AAAAAAAAAQI/9BgODaDkibI/s400/500pxPalllawa1.jpg 230 a. Alphabetum Indicum (Palatino, 1550): http://openlibrary.org/books/OL23312608M/Libro_di_M._Giovambattista_Palatino_cittadino_romano 230 b. Indicum (de Bry): Letter Haa 231 - 233 Kaganga (Ka Ga nga) in East Asian and Austronesian Alphabets. 231 a. Crook and flail: http://www.mindspring.com/~pmarsh/crook.gif 231b. Brahmi: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/brahmi.gif 231b. Aksara Kaganga: http://id.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aksara_Kaganga 231 d. Rejang Alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/redjang htm 231e . Aksara Rejang (Kaganga): http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_qroym1fT13E/TUf4uxFNraI/AAAAAAAAABU/UknyuQgwdg/s1600/kgng.jpg 231f. Aksara Sunda: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/64/Sundaneseconsonants.svg/220px-Sundanese-consonants.svg.png 232 a. Aksara kaganga: http://id.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aksara_Kaganga 232 b. Surat Ulu: Rejang Alphabe (Surat Ulu): http://www.omniglot.com/writing/redjang htm 232 c. Rejang: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7f/Rejang_alphabet.jpg 232 d. Phoenician: http://anthropologynet.files.wordpress.com/2008/10/phoenician-alphabet.jpg 233 a. Alibata, Baybayin, Palaeographical Chart: http://www.mts net/~pmorrow/pictures/paterno.jpg 233 b. Filipino Alphabets: Baybayiin Styles: http://www.mts.net/~pmorrow/pictures/baychart.png ; cf. http://s3.amazonaws.com/data.tumblr.com/tumblr_l2d22lfc4G1qc0anwo1_1280.jpg?AWSAccessKeyId =AKIAI6WLSGT7Y3ET7ADQ&Expires=1380110263&Signature=1a34OfVWSk2iLDU3atYAy3Ce1J E%3D#_=_ 234a .Katagana: http://www.englishtreejapan.com/images/Katakana.gif 234 b. Hiragana: http://www.csse.monash.edu.au/~jwb/hiragana_a.jpg 234 c. All Sanskrit Sounds: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/1758119/tags/%F1%E0%ED%F1%EA%F0%E8%F2/page2 html 235. Chinese Radicals: http://portail.atilf.fr/encyclopedie/images/V19/plate_19_20_25.jpeg

Chapter 8: Westwards 236 – 237. Egyptian Hieroglyphs and early Alphabets 236. Shimshim Alphabet: Hammer 1806, p. 43-46 : http://books.google nl/books?id=Km0IAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA18&hl=nl&source=gbs_toc_r&cad=4#v=o nepage&q&f=false

898

237 a -b. Shimshim Alphabet: Egyptian Alphabet: http://www.esoblogs.net/wpcontent/uploads/2010/10/Egyptian_alphabet-300x263.jpg Cf. Alphabet boulé ou à lunettes: http://www2.esoblogs.net/6946/ibn-wahshiyya-et-la-magie-2/ 237 b. Pharaonic: http://www.muslimheritage.com/topics/default.cfm?ArticleID=481 237 c. Hermesian Alphabet: Hammer 1806, p. 16

237 d. Davidian Alphabet: Hammer 1806, p. 38. 237 e. Hieroglyphic Alphabet: Lettres appelees Hieroglyphiques: Duret 1613 342 237 e. Egyptian 5. Fry, 1799: http://archive.org/stream/pantographiacont00fryeiala#page/56/mode/2up/search/egyptian 238 a.Cussaeum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 238 b-c. Premier Alphabet Egyptien, Autre Alphabet Egyptien: Duret, 1613. 238 d-e: Egyptian 1, Egyptian 2: Fry, 1799.

239 - 250 Indian Alphabets in Africa 239 a. Alphabetum Indicum (Palatino: 1561): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Ogg-Palatino/pages/227Alphabetum-Indicum/891x1248-q90 html 239 b Mercurius Thoyt, (De Bry, 1596): http://dfgviewer.de/v2/?set%5Bimage%5D=5&set%5Bmets%5D=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.zvdd.de%2Fdms%2F metsresolver%2F%3FPPN%3DPPN572072716&set%5Bzoom%5D=default&set%5Bdebug%5D=0&se t%5Bdouble%5D=0&set%5Bstyle%5D= 239 c. Alphabetum Indicum Unum et alterum (De Bry, 1596): “ ” 239 d. Egyptian 4: Fry 1799 239 e. Mercurianum: Virga 1616. 239 f. Alphabetum Chaldaicum (De Bry, 1596). 240. Indicum Alphabetum in Postel (1538): 241. Alphabetum seu potius Syllabarium Litterarum Chaldearum in Palatino (1540/1550). 242. Amharic Alphabet: http://rastaites.com/images/Ethiopia/millennium/fidel.jpg 243. Aethiopian and Amharic (Ballhorn, 1852, p. 16): http://archive.org/stream/alphabeteorient01ballgoog#page/n23/mode/2up 244. 30 letters of Alphabet Ethiopien and 37 Letters of Abissin http://portail.atilf fr/encyclopedie/images/V19/plate_19_20_6.jpeg 245 a. Alphabet Ethyopique ou des Nubiens (Duret 1613) 245 b. Abjad Alphabet and 7 Planets: http://www.blessedquietness.com/kaballah-numerology.gif 245 c. Ethiopian (22 letter version): http://www.ethiopianreview.us/12966 246a. Alphabet des Indiens: Duret 1613

899

246 b. Indian 1: (Fry, 1799) 246 c. Indian via the Abyssinians; Autre Alphabet Indien: Duret 1613 246 d. Indian 2: (Fry, 1799) 247 a. Autre Alphabet des Indiens, Duret 1613 247 b. Alphabet des Indiens, Duret 1613 247 c. Indicum: Virga 1616 247 c. Indian 1: (Fry 1799) 247 d. Esdras: Duret 1613 248 -250. Indicum, Ethiopicum, Solomonicum, Brachmanicum, Solomon 2, Hebrew 3 248 a. Indicum: Virga 1616 248 b.Premier Alphabet de Salomon, Duret 1613. 248 c.Hebrew 2: (Fry 1799) 249 a. Brachmanicum: Virga 1616 249 b. Second Alphabet de Solomon: Duret 1613 249 c. Hebrew 3: (Fry 1799) 250 a. Aethiopicum: Virga 1616 250 b. Sabaeum: Virga 1616 250c. Alfabeto Fenicio: http://www.esoterya.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/alfabeto-fenicio.jpg 251. Enoch and Esdras Alphabets 251 a. Enochaeum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 251 b. Mosaicum: Virga Aurea 1616 251c. Esdras: De Bry, 1596. 251 c-d. Caracteres d’ Enoch, Duret, 1613, 127. Cf.e. Enochian (L'Alphabet d'Enoch selon Pantheus): http://reflow.scribd.com/97hc5p2upskme2i/images/image-18.jpg; cf. http://www.scribd.com/doc/32187226/Compendium-Magicae-Angelorum Cf. http://4.bp.blogspot.com/F18Ry0mUKzQ/Twfb6jns8GI/AAAAAAAAAsM/H1Kk g6KB4g/s1600/dee.jpg Cf. http://nouvellesdefondcombe.blogspot.nl/2012_01_01_archive.html Enochian (John Dee): http://www.676-lelivre.com/mb/enocheen.php Cf. (Crowley): http://enochian.info/images/crowley-enochian-letters.jpg The Enochian Alphabet: http://taboodada files.wordpress.com/2011/03/enochian1.jpg; cf. http://weirdcookies.teslaschool.org/?cat=7

900

http://4.bp.blogspot.com/ 26QJBcCUFjg/SmZCXov509I/AAAAAAAAAbo/qec7YoCaFiI/s40 0/EnochianAlphabet.jpg 251 – 206. Alphabets of Noah, Etruscan and Magical Alphabets of Mauritania 252 a. Noachicum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 252 b. Hetruscum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 252 c. Premier Alphabet Hetrusque, Duret, 1613, 758. Cf. Alfabeto Noachicum, Manoury 252 d. Autre Alphabet Hetrusque: Duret, 1613, 758 Cf. Alphabetum Hetruscum: De Bry, 1596. 252 f. Etruscan 3: Fry, Pantographia, 1799. 252 g. Etruscan 3: Fry, Pantographia, 1799 Cf. Alfabeto Hetruscum, 1989: http://es.scribd.com/orbespiral/d/63444342-ALTA-MAGI El Tabii: http://www mr.refer.org/numweb/spip.php?article144&artpage=2-4 El Qalfatari: http://www.mr refer.org/numweb/IMG/jpg/image1-19.jpg cf. Magic Alphabets of Mauritania: Vincent Monteil, La Cryptographie chez les Maures - Note sur quelques alphabets secrets du Hodh: http://www.mr refer.org/numweb/imprimerarticle.php3?id_article=144&cs=print 253. Alphabets of Abraham 253 a. 22 Letters of Chaldean 10: Fry 1799 253 b. 22 Letters of Passing the River Alphabet; (De Bry 1596) 253 c. The Writing called the Passing of the river : http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/river.gif Cf. Scripturam Coelestem (Heavenly Alphabet). 254. Chaldean Alpahbets 254 a. Chaldean 11: Fry 1799 254 b. Hebraicum: Virga 1616 254 c. Chaldean 12: Fry 1799 254 d. Hebrew 9: Fry 1799 254 e. Chaldean 13: Fry 1799. 254 f. Cananaeum: Virga 1616 254 g. Chaldean 15: Fry 1799 254 h. Palaestinum: Virga 1616 254 i. Chaldean 16: Fry 1799 254 j. Babilonicum: Virga 1616.

901

255 -259. Phoenician Alphabets 255 a. Assyrium: Virga Aurea, 1616. cf Assyrium, Manoury, 2008, p. 83. 255 b. Premier Alphabet Phoenicien, Duret, 1613, p. 366. 255 c. Alphabetum Siriorum: De Bry, 1596. 255 d. Phenicien 1: Fry 1799 256 a. Saracenum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 256 b. Autre Alphabet Phoenicien ou Ionique: Duret, 1613, p. 366. 256 c. Alphabetum Saracenum: De Bry 1596. 256 e. Saracen 2: Fry 1799 257 a. Chaldean 3: Fry 1799 257 b. Phenicien: http://www.archive.org/stream/nouvellesrecher00sivrgoog#page/n205/mode/2up 257 c. Phoenicum: Virga 1616 257 d. Alphabet Francique: Duret 1613 258 Punic, Pelasgian, Phoenician, Ancient Hebraic or Samaritan: http://pinterest.com/pin/76561262386653031/ 259. Phenician 7: Fry 1799 260. Syrian Alphabets 260 a. Premier alphabet Syriaque de plus grosse letter: Duret 1613 260 b. Syriaque (Duret 1613) 260 c. Abraham: De Bry 1596. 260 d. Alphabetum Siriorum: De Bry 1596. 261. Syrian, Letters and Zodiac 261 a. Alphabetum Siriorum: De Bry 1596 261 b.Letters 18 19 20 ( Premier Alphabet Phoenicien); Duret 1613 261 c. Horus – Set Pectoral: http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/100/etonb.jpg/ 261 d. Egyptian Decans: http://herkimerlove.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/pectoral_horus_and_seth_myers_museum_copyrightpaul-james-cowie-1.jpg 262. Ethiopique, Letters and Zodiac 262 a. Alphabet Ethyiopique: Duret 1613 262 b.Ibid: Letters 17-22,

902

262 c. Egyptian Decans: op.cit. 263. Jaman, Iud, Iod, Iota 263a. Letters 16 -24 (Amharisch): http://archive.org/stream/alphabeteorient01ballgoog#page/n23/mode/2up 263 b. Letters 13-21 (Ethiopien): http://portail.atilf.fr/encyclopedie/images/V19/plate_19_20_6.jpeg 263 c. Letter 18, Iud, Iod (Ethyiopique): Duret 1613 263 d. Letter 10, Jaman (Ethiopian, Aethiopicum): 263 e. Letter 10, Iota (Copticum): http://www fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-07/ 264 a. Letter D (Old Slavic): http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 264 b. Letter 4: d (Indian 2): Fry 1799 264 c. Letter d (Sabaeum): Virga 1616 264 d. Letter Dah (Autre alphabet des Indiens): Duret 1613 264 e. Letter d (Illyrian 2): Fry 1799 http://archive.org/stream/pantographiacont00fryeiala#page/162/mode/2up/search/illyrian cf.. Vi (Aryan, Old Persian) 264 f. Letter 19: Da, Daleth (Ethyiopique): Duret 1613 264 g. Flag of the Eastern Roman Empire: http://i244.photobucket.com/albums/gg17/Shogun133/2002997929402364645_rs.jpg 265 a. Letters 5-10: Aethiopisch: http://archive.org/stream/alphabeteorient01ballgoog#page/n23/mode/2up 265 b-c.Letters 7 – 8, z- h (Indicum, Aethiopque): Virga 1616, Duret 1613 265 d-e. Letters 5 6 7 8 (Solomonicum, Hebrew 2): Virga 1616, Fry 1799. 265 f. Letters 4 5 6 7 (Babylonicum): Virga 1616. 265 g. Letters 8 10 (Samaritan): Fry 1799 265 h-j Letters 5 6, e z (Ionicum, Doricum, Phoenicum): Virga 1616 265 k. Letters 5 6: Alphabet runique: http://img15 hostingpics net/pics/709949rosecroix.jpg 265 l Letters 5 6 (Malachim): http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/agripp3c.htm 265 m-n IHS and detail: http://i105.photobucket.com/albums/m202/anunnaki_2006/JESUITS/Ihs.gif 266 a-f. Letters Q R S T 266 a. Egyptian: 12522660164244.gif

http://www.shiachat.com/forum/uploads/monthly_09_2009/post-25505-

266 b. Brachmanicum: Virga 1616

903

266 c. Second Alphabet de Salomon: Duret 1613 266 d. Copticum e Greco: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/mortontabulum-07/ 266 e. Siriorum: De Bry 1596. 266 f. Gothic: Duret 1613 267. Phi Chi, Psi 267 a. Alphabet of Alexander the Great: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-04/ cf. Coptic: 267 ai. Cadmus Phoenicis Frater: De Bry 1596 267 b. Iacobitanum: De Bry 1596; cf. Gothicum: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_E_o_0Bdm4GA/Sz7qX3cnGVI/AAAAAAAAoOg/UdKtYI2RuGE/s400/800 px-The_Alphabet_of_the_Geats.jpg 267 c. Huyri: y (Marcommanic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Marcomannic.PNG 267 d- f. Phi, Chi, Epsi (Cophtites, Jacobites, Georgianien); Duret 1613, 755 267 g. Slavitsa: http://chudinov.ru/wp-content/uploads/2007/09/slavitsa.jpg 268. FAI 268 a. FAI (Coptic): http://ekladious.info/CopticLanguage/coptic.jpg 268 b. Vey (Jacobite): Duret 1613, 753. 268 c. Vi (Siriorum): De Bry 1596 268 d. u (Armeniacum):: Manoury, p. 84: http://es.scribd.com/doc/3016626/Manoury-Pierre-Curso-DeAlta-Magia cf. Virga 1613 268 e. vav (Paleo-Hebrew): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paleo-Hebrew alphabet 268 f. pa pha ba bha ma ya (Sanskrit): http://www.indiadivine.org/attachment.php?attachmentid=402&stc=1&d=1036433220 268 g. b zh vi sh (Georgian): http://www.proel.org/img/alfabetos/georgiano.gif 268 h. vi(e) (Iranian): http://www.proel.org/index.php?pagina=alfabetos/georgian 268 i. Digamma (Greek): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Digamma 268 j. Vev (Armenian): http://www.omniglot.com/writing/armenian htm, cf. Duret 1613 268 k. ken (Armenian): http://www.omniglot.com/writing/armenian htm, cf. Duret 1613 268 l. vief (Autre Alphabet Armenien): Duret 1613 732 268 m. z (Hanscretanum): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/mortontabulum-01/ 268 n. Cherv (Slavitsa): http://chudinov.ru/wp-content/uploads/2007/09/slavitsa.jpg

904

268 o-q. Cherv (Glagolitic): http://www.hram-v-ohotino ru/Lib/azbuka/images/cherv.gif ; http://www ruspismo net/glagol/cherv.htm ; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Glagolitic_cherv.svg 268 r. Letter q: Ulfilas: Formerly: http://www.alphabetandletter.com/gifs/runiccharacters.gif 268 s. Phifai: Siriorum : De Bry 1596. Cf. Yat (Cyrillic), h-bar (Maltese), K and Cz (Kako, Cherv, Glagolitic). 269. KHAI 269 j. Saturn, 269 m-r. Khei, Ghe with middle hook, Dje, Tshe 269 a. KHAI (Coptic): http://ekladious.info/CopticLanguage/coptic.jpg 269 b. jha na (letters 9 10, Brahmi): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/brahmi.gif 269 c. letters 6 33 (Asomtavruli): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/language.html 269 d. Letters 14 18 33 34 (Georgian): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/language.html; cf. http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/anbanisaerto.jpg 269 e. Saturn and Saturn Symbol Rotated: http://greatmindsoftoday.com/2011/10/08/harvestingquickly-with-saturns-signs/ 269 f. Saturn Symbol: http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20111121171950/future/images/b/b0/Saturns_symbol.png 269 g. Saturn: http://paulkiritsis net/web/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/lead_solo.jpg, cf. http://www.jewels-empire.com/planets/saturn_s.jpg 269 h. Lead in 7 Planetary Metals: http://30.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lux3682nhL1qlxe6po1_500.jpg 269 i. Jupiter- Saturn: http://www.tumblr.com/tagged/alchemical-symbols?before=1344798204 269 j. h With Stroke (h-bar): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/H_with_stroke 269 k dz (Mjedruli): http://www.proel.org/img/alfabetos/georgiano.gif 269 l. ʤ 269 m. Khei: http://graphemica.com/%CF%A6/glyphs/dejavu-sans-book 269 n. Ghe with middle hook (Cyrillic): 269 o. Dje: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%82 269 p. Tshe: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tshe 269 q. Yat: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yat 269 r K (Glagolitic): http://www hram-v-ohotino.ru/Lib/azbuka/images/kako.gif 269 s. Cherv (Glagolitic): http://www hram-v-ohotino.ru/Lib/azbuka/images/cherv.gif

905

270. Old Nubian: http://www.thenubian net/lang.php ; Coptic: Kircher: http://www.egyptologica.be/section_egyptologie_egyptologica/pix/pix_lecture_hieros/kircher_2.jpg ; cf. http://www.stanford.edu/group/kircher/cgi-bin/site/?attachment_id=741 ; 271. Nubian and Arabic: http://shazlyasmail.tripod.com/new_page_98.htm 272 . Coptic and Slavic 272 a. Coptic: http://ekladious.info/CopticLanguage/coptic.jpg 272 b. Slavitsa: http://chudinov ru/wp-content/uploads/2007/09/slavitsa.jpg 272 c. Greek: http://www.barry.edu/includes/img/student-involvement/greekAlphabet.gif 273a. Copticum e Greco: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-ratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum07/ 273 b. Detail: Aethiopisch und Amharish: http://archive.org/stream/alphabeteorient01ballgoog#page/n23/mode/2up 273 c. Detail: Ethiopien: http://portail.atilf.fr/encyclopedie/images/V19/plate_19_20_6.jpeg

Chapter 9: Western Alphabets 274 A Ka Tha 274 a. A Ka Tha triangle: Formerly: http://www.spiritsong.org/fig.7-9.gif. See SUMS 274 b. A Ka Tha: http://www.bhagavadgitausa.com/The_Si10.gif Cf. TPS: http://www.bhagavadgitausa.com.cnchost.com/MAHAVI46.jpg Silence, Sound Subjective, Sound Objective: http://www.worldteachertrust.org/bk/sound/sound3.jpg 275 a-d. Aryan/Old Persian alphabet. 275 a. Ancient Persian Alphabet: http://www.livius.org/arl-arz/aryans/alphabet html 275 b. Old Persian script: http://www.cais-soas.com/CAIS/Images2/Misc/oldpersian.gif 275 c. Old Persian: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/alecz/ 275 d. Ugaritic: http://www.usu.edu/markdamen/1320Hist&Civ/slides/16tokens/ugariticsyllabary.jpg 275e. Peesian Alphabet: http://chestofbooks.com/reference/American-Cyclopaedia-2/CRawlinson html#.VDocv2ccQdU

276. Babylon, Hebrew, Samaritan 276 a. Babil Alfabesi: http://img.webme.com/pic/g/gizliilimler/bys7f6tmpiw81mf8.jpg 276 b. Old Hebrew: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/old_hebrew.gif 276 c. Paleo Hebrew (Ugaritic): http://kheph777.tripod.com/art_alephbeth.html 276 d. Samaritan : http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/samaritan.gif 277 - Arabic 277. a. Arabic 2: Fry 1799

906

277b. 28 letters of Arabic: http://bama.ua.edu/~clc/lang/arabic/alphabet html

278 a –b. Numerical abjad value based on alphabet order and based on abjad value order: . http://numerical19.tripod.com/numerical_value.htm 279 a-b. Persian Shapes and Letters: http://www.texaspcc.org/PersianWritingSystem.htm Cf. http://enel.ucalgary.ca/People/far/hobbies/iran/alphabet html

280. Transliterations of Persian and Arabic Letters: in : Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, London, 1883, p.333: http://archive.org/stream/alphabetanaccou02taylgoog#page/n356/mode/2up/search/arabic 281. Old Yemeni: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_UZoLgwapuNg/TLs9jwPdLsI/AAAAAAAAAAw/t20NAO7NzY8/s1600/s_a rabn.gif ; Cf. South Arabian: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Arabian_alphabet 282 a. Musnad: http://sites.google.com/site/kaid2222/s29.jpg 282 b. Arabic Alphabet: http://bama.ua.edu/~clc/lang/arabic/alphabet.html 283- 284. Ethiopian, South Arabic Persian and Arabic Alphabets 283 a. Alphabetum Copticum e Graeco, Alphabetum Aethiopicum e Coptico: http://www fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-07/ 283 a. 22 Letters of Ethiopian: http://www.ethiopianreview.com/photos/ethiopian_alphabets023658.gif cf. http://www.ethiopianreview.net/index/?m=200809 Formerly at: http://www.ethiopianreview.com/content/12966 283 b. Ethiopian Alphabet: http://www.ethiopianreview.us/12966 284 a. Ethiopian Feedel: http://www.ethiopianhistory.com/images/fidel.jpg 284 b. Arabic alphabet: http://bama.ua.edu/~clc/lang/arabic/alphabet html 285. Ethiopian in an alphabet wheel: http://www.ethiopic.com/gabriella.gif cf. http://www.ethiopic.com/ethiopic_alphabet htm 286 a. Ethiopian (ge-ez Script): http://www.ethiopianreview.com/ethiopia/amharicalphabets_files/ethiopic1.gif 286 b-c. 26 letters of Ethiopian and 9 vowels: http://www mytripblog.org/mod/file/thumbnail.php?file_guid=15673&size=large Cf. http://www mytripblog.org/pg/blog/ethiopia-social-manager/read/15680/ethiopian-geez-script 287 a. 33 Letters of Ethiopian: http://c413246.r46.cf1.rackcdn.com/0_120496_1343802504.215.jpg 287 b. Arabic. http://www.islam101.com/quran/aralph_ph.jpg 288. a. Ethiopian Script (Amharic Grid): http://ethiopia.limbo13.com/wpcontent/uploads/2008/03/windowslivewriteramharicaletteraday-9ba2amharic-grid-thumb.gif 288 b. Ethiopian Feedel: http://www.oocities.org/amharic_online/lojs_ethiopian_feedel_chart.jpg 289. Bantu Alphabet: http://www.mondeberbere.com/langue/tifinagh/tableau2.htm

907

290 -291. Ogham Alphabets 290 a. Boibel Loth: http://druids.wen.ru/pic/alfabet.gif 290 b. Boibel Loth http://osara.wicca hu/images/boibeloth.jpg 290 c. Beith Luis Nuin: http://www masseiana.org/plates/ledwich328.JPG 291. B L F S N aligned with lowercase letters, uppercase letters and numbers: http://www.eaglefonts.com/beth-luis-fearn-ttf-150598.htm 292. Tree Alphabet: http://askaboutireland.ie/_internal/gxml!0/2ocqn930ubywvi8z0wl9dhefnm6z926$b1zj2ggi9nxncv20esr epxc6h3ntyao 293. Babel Lot Runes: 294 a. 18 Slavic runes: http://img0.liveinternet.ru/images/attach/b/0/14264/14264944 image028.gif 294 b. Armanen Runes: http://ragnar111 files.wordpress.com/2008/11/runechartpic.jpg

294c. 38 Western Futhork runes: http://www.american-buddha.com/runemagickummer.42.gif 295- 296. Futhark 295. 24 Letters of Futhark: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/futhark.gif 296. 34 Letters of Futhark: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Anglosaxonrunes.svg cf. African Alphabets Tamachek Alphabet: http://www.win.tue.nl/~aeb/natlang/berber/tifinagh/tifinaghhanoteau html Tifinagh: http://www.win.tue.nl/~aeb/natlang/berber/tifinagh/tifinagh-ircam html 297. Runic Circle Principles 297 a. Runic circle: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148041/Karlsson__Runy_i_nordicheskaya_magiya html 297 b. Runic postures: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148041/Karlsson__Runy_i_nordicheskaya_magiya html 297 c. Runic complementary contrasts (= chart, Author) 297 d. a- l in Rune Alphabet: http://www.ulfricleather.com/Finishing/runeabit.jpg cf. http://www.ulfricleather.com/Finishing/index.html 297 e. Anglo Saxon letters 1,7 14, 28 (a, f, o/q, ae ): http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/RAR4/media/alphabet_seaxwica_runes.jpg.html?filters[term]=a nglo%20saxon%20runes%20alphabet&filters[primary]=images#/user/RAR4/media/alphabet_seaxwica _runes.jpg.html?filters%5Bterm%5D=anglo%20saxon%20runes%20alphabet&filters%5Bprimary%5D =images&_suid=135359393816607866733135750192 297 f. 4 letters A in Runic Alphabet: http://etc.usf.edu/clipart/28100/28192/runealphabet_28192_lg.gif

908

297 g. Gyfu-Feo Bindrune: http://www.tacomacc.edu/home/jkellermeier/EthnomathematicsText/Chapter8/8.6Runes_files/BindRun e1.gif

Chapter 10: Classes of Alphabets 298- 303. Vowels in Front 298 a-b. Sumerian syllabic glyphs: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/sumerian htm 299 a. Brahmi: http://www.ancientscripts.com/brahmi.html; http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/brahmi.gif 299 b. Kharosthi: http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/kharosthi.gif; http://www.ancientscripts.com/kharosthi html 300 a Development of Orissan scripts: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/4d/Development of Orissan scripts.jpg 300 b.Oriya syllabary: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/2/20/Oriya_VowelLig1.gif 301 a. History of Tamil: http://ctya.org/blog/wp-content/uploads/History-of-Tamil-Script1.jpg 301 b. Tamil Vetteluttu compared with Evolutionary forms of Sinhalese Script: http://www.transcurrents.com/images/3_FI_0312.jpg 302.Vowels in Front: Tagalog , Alibata, Avestan 302 a. Tagalog , http://www.bibingka.com/dahon/tagalog/tagsamp.gif; http://www.bibingka.com/dahon/tagalog/tagalog.htm 302 b. Alibata, http://www.mts net/~pmorrow/pictures/scot8460.gif; http://tsujin79.blogspot.nl/2008/07/alibata-ancient-filipino-writing html 302 c. Avestan: http://titus.uni-frankfurt.de/personal/jg/unicode/table5 htm 303. Vowels in Front: a. Egyptian Hieroglyphs, b. Meroitic, c. Cyprotic, North Eastern Iberian. 303 a. Egyptian Hieroglyphs, http://image3.examiner.com/images/blog/wysiwyg/image/EgHieroAlphA(1).jpg 303 b. Meroitic, http://nigerianwiki.com/images/5/55/Meroitic_script.GIF 303 c. Cyprotic, http://www.seansgallery.com/images/cypriot.gif 303 d. North Eastern Iberian http://www.ancientscripts.com/iberian.html 304. Vowels and Diphthongs behind: 304 a. Iudaique: Duret 1613 335 304 b. Chinese Bopomofo Alphabet : http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/b/b9/Bpmf.gif 304 c. Caracteres des Goths: Duret 1613 862 304 d. Ogham Runes: http://www.astrologosastrologia.com.pt/bibliotecaonlinei/alfabetos magicos ficheiros/image031.jpg

305. Vowels in Between

909

305 a. Aethiopisch (detail of figure 243): http://archive.org/stream/alphabeteorient01ballgoog#page/n23/mode/2up 305 b. Alphabetum Hebraicum antiquum, nunc Samaritanorum: http://catalogue.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cb37247134s 305 c. Syriaque cf. figure 215: (Duret, 1613, 365) 305 d-e. Details: Olaph - Hoin. (Duret, 1613, 365) 306 a-d. Sumerian Alphabet : Waddell, The Aryan Origin of the Alphabet: http://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:rPz8F26vnwsJ:www.cumorah.com/etexts/waddellaryanor iginofalphabet.pdf+Plate+1.+sumer+aryan+evolution+of+Alphabet&hl=en&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEEShn EzGm2SIG3mGv5O71HumelaxX6zbel9MCv_zbCWfmSWzSdAZ5T3XYWSLG0yDrYXtpaWsNjVPI j8OBSqkIe4BqS5XjD6A3XfkkxPoklxwKY7Y9vd2sRkzbe7PGnSSH826LaUWV&sig=AHIEtbTi39sO6u_IFgKnql1NoXsNIlYYw 307a. Accadian, Ugaritic, Phoenician: http://www.percepp.com/alphabet.htm 307 b. Ancient Arabian: http://www mnh.si.edu/epigraphy/figs-stones/x-large/color_xl_jpeg/fig02.jpg 307 c. Fenicio, Brahmi: http://www.esoterya.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/alfabeto-fenicio.jpg 307 d. Proto-Sami: http://s155239215.onlinehome.us/turkic/20Roots/ZakievGenesis/AlphabetTable.gif ; Cf. http://s155239215.onlinehome.us/turkic/20Roots/ZakievGenesis/ZakievGenesis76-124En.htm 308 – 314. Latin Alphabets 308. Greek of Cadmus and Phoenicum: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-03/ 309. Latin Alphabets from Dan Brown (1758) http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-05/; cf http://www.fromoldbooks.org/oratiodominica/insert html 310. Frankish, Saxon, Gothic and Runic from Dan Brown (1758): http://www fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-06/ 311. The Most Ancient Forms of Alphabets. : http://www.wmcarey.edu/carey/bibles/ancientalpha2.jpg 312. Different Ancient Alphabets http://www.wmcarey.edu/carey/bibles/ancientalpha1.jpg 313 a. Gallicum, Hibernicum, Germanicum, Scoticum in Virga Aurea (1616); Europa Polyglotta (1730). Gallicum, Hibernicum, Germanicum, Scoticum in Virga Aurea (1616); http://www.levity.com/alchemy/virga_aurea.html 313 b. Europa Polyglotta http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/67/Europa Polyglotta.jpg This is part of series of 4 maps by Hensel linking continents and alphabets: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/51/Hensel 1741 4maps.jpg cf. America Polyglotta: http://history-maps ru/view-picture.php?id=808 Africa Polyglotta: http://history-maps.ru/view-picture.php?id=807 Asia Polyglotta: http://history-maps ru/view-picture.php?id=806 314. Old Slavic Letters and English Alphabet http://programotu ru/index/bukovnik_quot_azbuka_quot/0-10

910

315 – 317. Letters A M S Letter A 315. Letter Aleph in Russian Cabala Figure: http://al-signa.narod.ru/lib/orange/12.htm Letter M 316. МIРЪ Myr Rune (Руна Мир), Ma, Myr Rune, Myr Tortoise (Tortoise that Personifies Myr), Kurma Chakra. 316 a. МIРЪ : http://www.detiperuna.ru/?p=5590 316 b. Myr Rune (Руна Мир) http://sverhomsk.ucoz.ru/forum/45-437-1 316 c. Ma: http://washbrain.narod ru/pralang.htm 316 d. Myr Rune, Руна Мир http://www.wedjat ru/forum/index.php?/topic/61-руны-славян/ 316 e. Myr Tortoise (Tortoise that Personifies Myr), http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/128578/Sklyarova_-_Zolotye_runy.html 316 f. Kurma Chakra: http://www.futurepointindia.com/images/articles/mundane/Kurmachakra.gif Letter S 317. S $ in pentacle, Tetragrammaton, S S (Spiritus Sanctus); 111 – 666, Regulus as Star Basilisco, Columns Plus Ultra, Dollar Sign 317 a. S $ in Oak pentacle, http://www.broomcloset.com/images2/oakpent.jpg 317 b. Tetragrammaton http://deephighlands.files.wordpress.com/2012/03/tetragrammaton.jpg 317 c. S S (Spiritus Sanctus): http://i98.photobucket.com/albums/l280/kachina2012/SSSanctusSpiritusTheHOLYSPIRIT.jpg 283 d. 111 – 666: http://www.moellerhaus.com/666SCH/666 htm 317 e. Regulus as Star Basilisco, http://www.moellerhaus.com/666SCH/666.htm 317 f. Columns Plus Ultra, http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_XBvFfrA1jjU/SSJJZSSqpZI/AAAAAAAACT4/LRBfqXd_xWY/s400/567px -Columnas_Plus_Ultra.png 317 g. Dollar Sign http://static1 media-match.com/uploads/site_5/blog/2011/06/dollar-sign.jpg 318. Bembine Table 318 a. Bembine Table (Isiac tablet) : http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/73/Bembine_Table_of_Isis.png 318 b. Detail http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/6e/Bembine_Westcott.png 319 – 323. Sample Alphabets 319 a. 33 Letters of Asoka Brahmi: http://j.poitou free fr/pro/img/scr/brahmi-cons.gif 319 b. Coptic: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/coptic.htm 320 . 33 Letters of Bulgarian, Dalmaticum and Illyricum.

911

320 a. Bulgarian: Formerly: http://www.land.go kr/UNGEGN/boardfile/1981889916_fa9e3a03_ANNEX+to+II5.jpg 320 b-d: Dalmaticum, Chrawaticum, Illyricum: http://www.croatianhistory net/etf/et03 html 321a. 51 letters of Sindhi Devanagari (left to right): http://www.sindhilanguage.com/images/sindhi_dev.gif 321 b. 53 letters of Sindhi Arabic (right to left):http://www.sindhilanguage.com/images/sindhi_alph.gif Cf. http://www.sindhilanguage.com/script.html 322 a. 32 Letters of Dari Arabic: http://www multicsd.org/sites/default/files/dari.gif 322 b. 28 Letters of Arabic: http://www.swcs.com.au/arabicalphabet1.gif 323 – 324. Runes, Letters and Mirroring. 323. Amanjolov alphabet table: http://s155239215.onlinehome.us/turkic/31Alphabet/Amanjolov/AmanjolovAlphabetTableEn.htm 324. Amanjolov alphabet table: http://s155239215.onlinehome.us/turkic/31Alphabet/Amanjolov/AmanjolovAlphabetTableEn.htm 325 a. Armenian Letter Pyramid: http://hayeren hayastan.com/images/Image4.gif 325 b. Cree Syllabary: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/cree.htm 325 c. Inuktikut Syllabary: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/ed/Inuktitut.svg/489px-Inuktitut.svg.png cf. Old Chechen Alphabet: http://samlib ru/img/h/hachukaew e m/chechenianalphabet/img3.gif ; cf. http://samlib ru/img/h/hachukaew_e_m/chechenianalphabet/index.shtml 325ci. http://f-page.ru/lfp/i052.radikal ru/0910/f8/bb68ab39e9f3.jpg/htm Cf. http://cs302706.vk.me/u83125390/-14/x b348e215.jpg 325 cii. This principle of mirroring is found also in the Chechen treatment of vowels: http://samlib.ru/img/h/hachukaew_e_m/chechenianalphabet/ 325 d. Phrygian Alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/phrygian htm 325 e. Ancient Latin: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/olditalic htm 325 f. Phoenicum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 325 g. Doricum: Virga Aurea, 1616. 325 h. Letters d h (Coeleste): Virga Aurea, 1616. 325 f. Letters d h (Angelicum): Virga Aurea, 1616. Cf. 325. Letters q r (Hebraicum): Virga Aurea. Cf. 325. Letters r s (Moses: De Bry). 325 i. letters q r (Hebraicum): Virga Aurea

912

325 j. Ibid with letter Qoph in between 325 k. Rho (Greek): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rho

Chapter 11: Shapes and Numbers Cosmology, Polygons and Letters 326 -327. Cube and Octagon 326 a. Ghana-maNDala: http://manasataramgini.wordpress.com/page/10/?pages-lis 326 b. Vajra-maNDala: http://manasataramgini.wordpress.com/page/10/?pages-lis 326 c. Womb World Mandala: http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/taizokai-heian-eraToji-Temple-KNM-5b-TN.jpg 326 d. Diamond World Mandala: http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/kongokai-heianera-Toji-Temple-KNM-4b-TN.jpg 327 a. Sefer Yetzirah: Cube of Space : http://www.psyche.com/psyche/cube/cube html 327 b. Cube of Space: http://www.occultofpersonality.net/the-cube-of-space-with-kevin-townley/ 327 c. Cube of Space and Hebrew Letters: http://qabalatree.com/images/tutorial/Cube%20of%20Space.png 327 d. Tarot Cube of Space: http://www.psyche.com/psyche/cube/cube_tarot_gd.html 328. a. Octagon of space as Tree of Peace (Myr) and Futhark: http://s002.radikal.ru/i199/1005/75/d15db8a8c996.jpg 328 b. 9 worlds: Space Tree of Iggdrasil:перехода в структуре Космического Древа Иггдрасиль: http://www.e-reading.org.ua/bookreader.php/84124/Medouz_-_Magiya_run.html 328 c. Миры Иггдрасиля (Peaces of Yggdrasil in Tree of Life): http://tvoyhram.ru/severnrelig/severnrelig26 html 328 d. Octagon and 7 double letters: http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/treeoflifeletters.htm 328 e. Cube of space and all Hebrew letters: http://qabalatree.com/images/tutorial/Cube%20of%20Space.png 329 – 230. Sphere 329: Tarot of the Bohemians: http://www.omsh.net/Bohemians_18 html 330. Yi Globe: http://www.i-ching hu/chp00/news/news.htmhttp://trionfi.com/001/p/Ichingsphere2.jpg 331 – 332. Visible and Invisible in 3-D and 2-D 331 a. Creation Holograph: http://www.biblewheel.com//GR/GR_Creation.php 331 b. Grace Manfest Holograph: http://www.biblewheel.com/GR/GR_114.php 331 c. Square and Centred Hexagon as projections of Cube : http://www.biblewheel.com/images/HexProjections.gif 331 d. 22: 14: http://www.aiwaz.net/uploads/gallery/flower-of-life-and-pi-2483.gif 331 e. Hexagons as Differences of Cubes: http://www.biblewheel.com/images/HexCubeDiff.gif 331 f. Stellated Octahedron: http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:Stellated_octahedron_persp_7.svg&page=1 332 a. Magic Cubes: 4 x 4 x 4: http://finitegeometry.org/sc/index_files/GridCube165C3.jpg

913

Cf. http://finitegeometry.org/sc/ 332 b. 4th Hexagonal Number: http://rjwagner49.com/Mathematics/HexNumber/HexNum.jpg 332 c. Magic Cubes: 7 x 7 x 7: http://www.baringsale.com/images/l/201205/b/13383047731.jpg 332 d. Magic Cubes: 8 x 8 x 8: http://www.lavozdelseptimoangel.com/eng/imgs/cubo.gif http://www.lavozdelseptimoangel.com/eng/structureII html 333 a. Cube of 9: http://homepage.virgin.net/vernon.jenkins/Cephas.htm 333 b. Magic square of 729: http://www revelation2seven.org/UsedImages/pg334.gif Cf. World Church: http://www.revelation2seven.org/WebPages/Chapter9 htm 334 a. Stone: http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Adulruna._Goticheskaya_kabbala.html 334 b. Falling Stone: http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Adulruna._Goticheskaya_kabbala.html 334 c. Corpus: Detail from VITRIOL: http://www.ereading.org.ua/bookreader.php/148161/Adulruna._Goticheskaya_kabbala.html 335 – 336. Geometrical Numbers, Shapes (Tetractys) and Letters 335 a. Similarities between Kabbalistic Tree of Life and Pythagorean Tetraktys: http://www.aiwaz.net/encyclopedia/tree-of-life-or-sephiroth/e78 Cf. Tetractys: b: http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2010/08/tetractysspacde.jpg?w=700&h=406 Cf. Tetractys and Elements http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2010/02/tetractys.jpg 335 b. 3 + 7 + 12 = 22: http://www.aiwaz net/encyclopedia/tree-of-life-or-sephiroth/e78 3351 c. Tree of Life 3+7+12 Pathways: http://members.dodo.com.au/~astroqab/pics/tol_3_7_12.gif Cf. http://members.dodo.com.au/~astroqab/pics/tol_3_7_12.gif 335 d. 7 Dot Tetractys, Tetractys: : http://www mazzaroth.com/ChapterFour/Images/PythagoreanTetractys.gif Cf. http://www.greatdreams.com/three/pythag~1.gif 335 e. Tetraktys and Sephiroth: http://www.freemasons-freemasonry.com/tetra08.jpg 336 a. Plato’s Lambda Tetractys: http://smphillips.8m.com/plato's-lambda-03.html cf. http://www.smphillips.8m.com/article21.htm; http://smphillips.8m.com/triangle html 336 b. Type 1 Triangle: http://smphillips.8m.com/triangle html 336 c. Number 19: http://smphillips.8m.com/triangle.html 336 d. Points, Lines, Triangles, tetrahedra: http://smphillips.8m.com/article-1 html cf. http://www mazzaroth.com/ChapterFour/Images/PythagoreanTetractys.gif 336 e. Triangular, Square, Pentagonal Numbers (Dots and geometry): http://alsigna.narod.ru/lib/orange/14.htm cf. http://al-signa.narod ru/lib/orange/14.files/image004.gif cf. http://milan milanovic.org/math/english/triangular/trisqpent.gif cf. Tetractys: http://tnu.podelise.ru/docs/index-300659 html 336 f. Hebrew gematria: http://www.virtuescience.com/hebrew-alphabet.html 337 a: Equivalence of the 1 tree, 3 D Sri Yantra:

914

http://smphillips.8m.com/images/Equivalence%20of%201-tree,%203-d%20Sri%20Yantra,%202ndorder%20tetractys%20and%20Lambda%20tetractys.gif 337 b. Gematria and Hebrew Alphabet: http://s595.photobucket.com/user/dvssob/media/gematria1.png html ; Formerly at: http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/dvssob/media/gematria.png html?filters[term]=star%20of%20d avid%20hebrew%20letters&filters[primary]=images#/user/CassiaGifts/media/ClockStarofDavid.gif.ht ml?filters%5Bterm%5D=star%20of%20david%20hebrew%20letters&filters%5Bprimary%5D=images &_suid=135366726977107597104328915403 338a-d. Taoism and geometry: http://asdf53.3dn.ru/publ/3-1-0-10 339 – 314 Regular Polygons and Solids 339. Triangle 339 a.Yantra: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_LwVIA914zBk/R_RNwvQWjtI/AAAAAAAAAJo/wo3by7E7TB8/S269/yant ra.gif Cf. Tantra Yantra: http://chestofbooks.com/new-age/spirituality/tantra/Karpuradistotram/images/TantraYantra.jpg 339 b. Sri Yantra: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a2/Sri_Yantra_256bw.gif/220pxSri_Yantra_256bw.gif 339 c. Ha-m-sa: http://www.reocities.com/sarabhanga/three html 339 d. Web of Wyrd: http://www.stormjewelsgifts.com/388-428-medium/web-of-wyrd-for-developingpotential.jpg ; http://www.stormjewelsgifts.com/fr/Trove-of-Valhalla/382-northern-knot-for-happylove-and-friendship.html Wyrd: http://www.avalonstreasury.de/Avalons-Treasury-Templates/LH/Trove-ofValhalla/Bilder/Avalons-Treasury-Gewebe-der-Wyrd-Anhaenger-LH-V9.jpg 339 e. Triskel: http://www.bthumbstudios.com/images/stick_triskel2.gif 339 f. Borromean Rings: http://www.clker.com/cliparts/f/f/b/c/12471162061516333966Borromeanrings-BW.svg hi.png 339 g. Triglav (cf. Tryzub, Trefoil, Triquetra): http://www.valuiki ru/index/klub razm03.jpg 339 h. Tetragrammaton Trinity Diagram: http://www.liv.ac.uk/~spmr02/rings/petrus.gif 339 i. Shield of the Trinity: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/03/ShieldTrinity-Scutum-Fidei-variations.svg/366px-Shield-Trinity-Scutum-Fidei-variations.svg.png 339 j. Deus, Messias, Homo: http://arousta files.wordpress.com/2009/04/figulus_goldenmean.jpg?w=600 339 k. VITRIOL: Three Aspects of Deity, 3 Disciplines, Azoth: Corpus, Spiritus, Anima: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/d0/Vitriol-1-stolzius_von_stolzenburg1614.PNG/480px-Vitriol-1-stolzius_von_stolzenburg-1614.PNG 340. Square 340 a. 4 Elements and 4 Humours: http://www.esotericgoldendawn.com/images/mysteries_4elements1.gif Cf. http://www.esotericgoldendawn.com/mysteries_fourelements.htm 340 b.4 Elements and 4 Qualities: http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/jackspiller/media/TARO/four_elements_representation.png htm l?filters[term]=4%20elements%20square&filters[primary]=images 340 c. Isidore of Seville, De natura (Warburg Institute symbol): World, Year, Man: 4 elements, seasons, humours 787: http://www kheper.net/topics/cosmology/Elements.gif

915

340 d. 4 Elements and 4 Seasons: http://www.library.umass.edu/benson/images/jbgci15.gif Cf. Hippocratean Processes after Schepperges: http://www.library.umass.edu/benson/jbgcalt.html 340 e. Leibniz, Ars Combinatoria: http://a2.ecimages.myspacecdn.com/images01/3/6713ce43c1c7e8a299102df74d7b0253/l.jpg cf. Characteristica universalis diagram: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Characteristica_universalis_diagram.jpg cf. Cosmic Diagrams of Lull788 340 f. 4 Letter God Name, Octahedron: http://www.library.umass.edu/benson/images/jbgci15.gif 340 g-h. Alcuin, De Sancta Cruce: http://www.gedevasen.dk/Pict/Alcuin.gif 341 – 342. Pentagon, Pentagram, and Pentacle 341 a. Oak Pentacle and elements: http://www.broomcloset.com/images2/oakpent.jpg Cf. figure 46b, 283 341 b. Pentagram and Human Body: http://s19.postimage.org/n9qf6zt6b/Pentagram_and_human_body_Agrippa.jpg 341 c. Pentagram array of the cubes of the integers 1, 2, 3 & 4: http://www.smphillips.8m.com/images/A1fig13.jpg ; cf. http://www.smphillips.8m.com/article-1 html cf. http://www.smphillips.8m.com/index html 341 d. Tetragrammaton: http://deephighlands.files.wordpress.com/2012/03/tetragrammaton.jpg 341 e. Hebrew Pentacle and Elements: http://www.billheidrick.com/works/mcgifs/magcoraf.gif 341 f. Levi: Pentagram – Inverted Pentagram: http://vigilantcitizen.com/wpcontent/uploads/2009/06/pentagram_lucifer_satan2.gif 342 a. Pythagorean Pentagon: http://web.eecs.utk.edu/~mclennan/BA/PT/images/PythPent-col.gif Cf. http://web.eecs.utk.edu/~mclennan/BA/PP.html 342 b. Cortona Ring: http://littleguyintheeye.files.wordpress.com/2010/12/salus.jpg?w=700 342 c. Agrippa: In hoc vince, ugieia, tetragrammaton: http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/agripp3c htm ; http://www masterstable.org/pagan/pentagram htm 342 d. Chinese 5 elements (stages): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Wuxing_en.svg 342 e. Slavic 5 Elements: siver.com.ua 343 a-b. 2 Pentagons: Signs of 10 Heavenly Stems as Branches: http://telltheworld82.blogspot.com/2009/01/2009-chinese-zodiac-forecast.html 343 c. Die Tabella Sephirotica: http://www rosae-crucis net/images/sephirotic.jpg 343 d. Dodecahedron and Metatron’s Cube: http://3rddimension.online.fr./metatron_cube.htm 343 e. Roman Dodecahedron: http://www.georgehart.com/virtual-polyhedra/figs/roman.jpg Cf. http://www.georgehart.com/virtual-polyhedra/roman_dodecahedra html 344 -345. Hexagon and Hexagram 344 a. Seven Steps of Buddha as hexagram and 28 days of moon as square : Borobodur: : http://www.borobudur.tv/survey_3.htm 344 b. Magic Star: http://www.virtuescience.com/zz19.html 344 c. Hagal Rune: http://www.runes-for-health-wealth-love-now.com/images/RUNEHAGAL.jpg ; Cf. http://www runes-for-health-wealth-love-now.com/rune-hagal.html

916

344 d. Hagal Rune and Rune Circle: xxx 344 e. Ea Rune (Ogham): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Ogham_Vow.jpg Cf. figure 43 h. Ogham Table. 344 f. Лося (12. Posya) Harmony, the hall of moose, the sacred tree – birch: http://igrybogov.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=78&Itemid=111 Cf. http://www.liveinternet ru/users/anjelika_dara/post212537584 344 g. Chi Rho: http://www.kimboosan net/wp-content/uploads/2012/06/ChiRho_314w282h.jpg 344 h. Hexagram and 4 royal stars as Seal of Solomon: http://2012forum.com/forum/viewtopic.php?t=190 345 a. Tibetan Buddhist Wheel of Life: http://www.sacred-texts.com/earth/boe/img/fig060.jpg 345 b. Kaballistic Flower: (кабаллистического Цветка) Hexagon and letters: http://milogiya.stroydom.org/kabbala1 htm 345 c. Tree of Life – Tree of Knowledge: http://www.yeatsvision.com/Images/Kingstar2.jpg 345 d. Via crucis: http://www.annakingsford.com/english/Works_by_Anna_Kingsford_and_Maitland/Texts/08_OAKM-I-Credo.htm 345 e-f. Iao: Hexagrams and 7 Vowels: www.jwmt.org/v1n7/bornless html 345 g. Panarion Star: http://theosophy.org/Blavatsky/Modern%20Panarion/star1.jpg 346. Hexagon789 and Philosopher’s Stone 346 a. Hagal Crystal: http://i25.tinypic.com/2eoxw8k.gif Cf. http://www.outlawjournalism.com/forum/viewtopic.php?p=25497 346 b. Seven Stars as a Cube: http://www.odeion.org/gematria/gemchap-iv.html 346 c. Hagal Crystal, Flower of Life: http://www.cropcircleconnector.com/Millennium/philosophers5.gif Cf. http://www.cropcircleconnector.com/Millennium/Philosopher html 346 d. Odin’s Cross: http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/shmuel87/media/Sonkruis.gif.html?filters[term]=odin%20on%2 0cross&filters[primary]=images Cf. 25 a. Perun Symbolism 346 e. Stellated Tetrahedron as The Philosopher’s Stone (Der Stein der Weisen): http://russky.com/history/library/gold/gold/gold58.gif 346 f. Stellated Octahedron: http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=File:Stellated_octahedron_persp_7.svg&page=1 Cf. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stellated_octahedron 347- 348. Platonic Solids 347 a. Five Platonic Solids. Cf. http://sceptic-ratio.narod ru/rep/kn13 htm 347 b. Metatron’s Cube: http://www.kubarev ru/ru/content/218.htm 347 c. Metatron’s Cube: http and Regular Solids://sceptic-ratio.narod ru/rep/kn13 htm 348 a. Hatha Yoga ( Ха-Тха Йога): 348 b. Merkaba Meditation: http://www.eaglespiritministry.com/pd/howto/mt htm 348 c. Sounds Merkaba - Vehicle (Chariot) Kubara (Звуки Меркабы - Колесницы Кубары) : http://www.kubarev.ru/ru/content/218.htm

917

348 d. Merkaba Projection: http://www milogiya2007 ru/genetic1/image049.jpg Cf. http://www.milogiya2007 ru/genkod2 htm 348 d. Energy Essence of Man: http://img.med-tutorial.ru/82/image009.gif Cf. http://med-tutorial.ru/med-books/book/82/page/1-glava-1-novie-znaniya-o-cheloveke/1energeticheskaya-suschnost-cheloveka 349 a. Chakrasambharam Mandala: http://www.universal-tao.com/Tao-Buddhist/TaoBuddhist_files/chakrasam.gif Cf. http://www.universal-tao.com/Tao-Buddhist/Tao-BuddhistMeditation1.html 349 b. Merkaba: http://sceptic-ratio.narod ru/rep/kn13 htm 349 c. United Flower of Life: http://www milogiya2007 ru/problem1 htm 349 d. Angel Metatron: http://sceptic-ratio narod.ru/rep/kn13.htm 349 e. Angelic Emanations: http://sceptic-ratio.narod.ru/rep/kn13.htm 350 – 351: Harmony and Letters 350. Hieroglyphical Representation of Jupiter or Pan: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Pan_(Kircher).png 351. Harmony and letters: http://energeticbreath narod ru/Page-10.html Cf. Man and the World Octave. From Robert Fludd, Utriusque cosmi, 1621, vol 1: http://news.o.pl/wpcontent/i/2011/06/robert-fludd-utriusque-cosmi-historia-1617-monochord-muzyka-sfer324x480.jpg?9d7bd4 ; cf. figure. 36 b. 352. Directions, Numbers and Letters 352 a. Tengri (Mara) Symbol with 4 trident shapes and runes: http://www.ereading.org.ua/illustrations/148/148041-i_038.png 352 b. Aegishjalmur Wheel of Year (Aegishalm and 8 Celtic Feasts: 8 Directions and 8 Feasts): Formerly: http://www.myspace.com/eliwagarheim/photos/page/4?typeid=53&isGrouped=true 352 c. 8 Feasts of Years and Runic Symbols: http://www.gangleri nl/articles/59/rune-calendars/ 352da. 8 directions, elements and letters: Byrhtferth's Diagram in St. John’s MS 17: http://babelstone.co.uk/Blog/2008/12/byrhtferths-ogham-enigma html 353 – 354. Spirals 353 a. Prime numbers under 1000: http://image.tutorvista.com/content/feed/tvcs/prime.gif 353 b. Harmonic numbers under 1000: http://files.abovetopsecret.com/uploads/ats55215_harmonics_under_1000.jpg 353 c. Harmonic Numbers and spiral: http://www h-pi.com/theory/huntsystem7 html 354 a. Beginning of life: Shalagram shila: https://picasaweb.google.com/halleygoswami/ShalagramShilaChakraarthaBodhini# cf. https://plus.google.com/photos/116525478852832239766/albums/5574913660298533105?banner=pwa &gpsrc=pwrd1#photos/116525478852832239766/albums/5574913660298533105?banner=pwa&gpsrc =pwrd1 354 b. Ammonite: http://www.fossilmuseum.net/Fossil-Pictures/Ammonites/Ammonite-5/Ammonite-51024.jpg 354 c. Nautilus: http://www3.qcc.cuny.edu/WikiFiles/image/Nautilus%20Shell.jpg

918

354 d. Koru: http://www.fromnz.co.nz/images/scan0015m.jpg 354 e. Fern frond: http://hiddenforest.co nz/plants/trueferns/images/frond.jpg 354 f. Fibonnacci spiral: http://hynesva.com/blogs/character_and_excellence/Fibonacci.png 355-356. Worlds 355a. Cosmos and Hebrew Letters: Robert Fludd: http://www.esogarden.com/images/uploads_bilder/cosmology_of_the_hand_2.gif Cf. 6 Worlds of Nazorean Essenes: http://essenes.net/index.php?Itemid=751&id=110&option=com_content&task=view 356 a. 324 Sephiroth Trees: http://logos.svet999.ru/content/logos_7/putktvorcu.jpg 356 b. Sephiroth Trees: http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_5KJ4Z390Wwo/TIKoacQ6d5I/AAAAAAAAAM4/nMiFoMKcJvo/s1600/K D3-706.jpg 357 a. 4 Worlds: http://www.zeropoint.ca/kabb-4trees2.jpg 357 b. Four Overlapping Worlds (Four Hebrew Worlds): http://ann.skea.com/Adam1.html 357 c. Atziluth, Briah, Yetzirah, Assiah: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_luoGm3pq0Bk/Sa7cUC4xfHI/AAAAAAAAAKI/4dCZD1ySEno/s400/four+f old+world.bmp 358.a. I H V H and 4 Angels: xxx 358 b. I H V H and Sephiroth and http://al-signa narod.ru/lib/orange/19.htm 358 c- d. 24, 64 variants of I H V H: http://al-signa narod.ru/lib/orange/22 htm 359 a. Hexagon and 3 Worlds: http://logos.svet999.ru/content/logos_7/putktvorcu.jpg 360 - 361. Tarot 360 a. 78 Tarot Cards: http://www.psychicteddybear.com/images/t85.jpg 360 b. Tarot and Sphere (4 Seasons): http://3.bp.blogspot.com/vm3ydt5l9AM/TcTbzb3S4_I/AAAAAAAAAJs/4GE-QTZBvB0/s1600/Circle+Tarot+Numerology.JPG 360 c. Ouspensky and Tarot: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_YaqxwCPlLvY/S8aWEQIO5I/AAAAAAAAA4E/m707yR3b0Ks/s400/TAROT+NUMEROLOGY+diagram+of+suits+n umbers+triangle+of+major+arcana+within+square+of+minor+arcana.jpg Cf. http://craftychickscuppacoffee.blogspot.nl/2010/05/numerology-and-tarot.html 361a. 11 as Median, Tarot: Formerly: http://blog.thesanctumsanctorum.com/?cat=138 361 b-c. Tarot and Musical Scales: Formerly: http://blog.thesanctumsanctorum.com/?cat=138 Cf. http://www.triple7center.com/Codes_NOTES.html 362 a. Iod He Vau He: Tarot of the Bohemians: http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot/tob/img/06000.jpg Cf. http://www.tenbypublishers.com/images/rowse191.jpg 362 b. Hexagram, God and Tarot (Constitution of God): http://www.sacredtexts.com/tarot/tob/img/13200.jpg Cf. Art Wisdom: http://www.tenbypublishers.com/rowsela19.htm cf. Tarot Bot: http://liber.us/tarotbot/en/library/the-tarot-of-the-bohemians-part-ii 363 a. Hexagram and man in Tarot of the Bohemians (Constitution of Man): http://www.sacredtexts.com/tarot/tob/img/15500.jpg

919

363 b. Hexagram and universe in Tarot of the Bohemians (Constitution of the Universe): http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot/tob/img/17700.jpg 364 – 367. Cosmic Games 364a. Chess Games (8 x 8= 64): Marostica: http://www.venere.com/blog/images/marostica-chess.JPG 364 b. Henri Pictou, Indian Chess: http://www.paintingall.com/images/P/Henry-Picou-Indian-ChessSet-Oil-Painting.jpg 365 a. Wei Qi (Go Game, 8 x 8 = 64): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/archive/d/dc/20120414010020%21Golibs.png Cf. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Go_(game) 365 b. Wei Qi (13 x 13 = 169): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/39/Weiqi_qi.png 365 c. Wei Qi (19 x 19 = 361): http://i1-mac.softpedia-static.com/screenshots/Wei-Qi-ProblemMaker_1.jpg 366 a: Hneftafl (9 x 9): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/50/Tablut_board_pieces.png/300pxTablut_board_pieces.png 366 b-c: Hneftafl (11x 11, 13 x 13): http://boardgamegeek.com/thread/348598/this-too-is-hnefataflalthough-not-all-tafl-games 367 a. Large Hneftafl (19 x 19 = 361): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e6/AleaEvangelii.svg/319pxAleaEvangelii.svg.png 367 b. Groundplan of Xian, Zhou Dynasty: Tony Smith, Some Historical Notes: http://www.tony5m17h net/Hist html 367 c. 9 Stack Mountain :Lo Shu: http://loshumatrix.webs.com/the9stackmountain htm 367 d. Dogs and Jackals Board Game: http://egyptologypage.tripod.com/sitebuildercontent/sitebuilderpictures/recreation_dogs_and_jackals_b oard.jpg Cf. http://egyptologypage.tripod.com/recreation html 368 -343. Cosmic Alphabets 368 a. Matrika Chakra = Alphabet Circle : http://www.bhagavadgitausa.com.cnchost.com/MANTRA.htm 368.b. Alphabet Garland (Varnamala): http://www.bhagavadgitausa.com/kundal57.jpg 368 c. Hebrew Alphabet Circle: http://ec-dejavu ru/images/a/alfavit_012.jpg cf. http://img0.liveinternet.ru/images/attach/c/0/34/960/34960768_dr_alephbet.jpg 368 d. Albumasaris: Detail from Virga Aurea (1616). 369 a. Triangle, Octagonal Star, Doecahedral Star: http://www.sacred-texts.com/eso/sta/img/11500.jpg 369 b. 231 gates as wall in rectangular grid: http://www.workofthechariot.com/Graphics/231gates.gif 369 c. Rosey Cross: Symbol of Rosicrucian Order: http://www rosecrossohgrc.com/images/roundlogo.jpg 369 d. 22 Hebrew Letters and 231 Gates: http://robt.shepherd.tripod.com/231gates.gif

920

370 a.Cabala, Speculum Artis Et Naturae In Alchymia'by Stephan Michelspacher (1654 edition; originally published in ~1615) [Dresden] {also: AGLA}: http://bibliodyssey.blogspot.com/2009/05/illustrational-multitude html 370 b. Alphabet Circle: http://www.wordgame.64g.ru/meta3/me1ens.htm 371 a-b. Raymond Lull, Ars magna.790 Prima Figura – Figura Secunda: http://www narpan.net/imatges/figures1i2.jpg 371 c. Raymond Lull, Figura T: http://www.labirintoermetico.com/12ArsCombinatoria/figura_T_MOG_big.gif Cf. http://web.unirsm.sm/young/lull97/ruota.gif 371 d. Raymond Lull . Figura Universalis: http://sites.google.com/site/zprime21/curriculumofchoice 371 e. Raymond Lull, Liber Chaos. Detail: http://lullianarts net/chaos/index.html 371 f. Raymond Lull. Desired Philosophy Tree: http://lullianarts.net/dpt/Tree1.png Cf. Kircher: Combinationis Linearis 299a Umbanda Symbolism: 372 a. Giordano Bruno, Art of Memory: www.esotericarchives.com/bruno/arsmemo3.htm Cf. www.esotericarchives.com/bruno/arsmemo3 htm 372 b. De Imaginum, http://www.esotericarchives.com/bruno/imaginum.htm 372 c. Leibniz. Combinationis Linearis: http://www.labirintoermetico.com/12ArsCombinatoria/Kircher_combinations_linearis_big.gif 373 a. Sigil of Ameth: http://hermetic.com/browe-archive/sigilof.htm 373 b. Georg Philipp Hardörffer, Alphabet Circle, 1651: http://blog.whitneyannetrettien.com/2009/03/four-corners-of-circular-volvelle.html 374 a. Saint Yves D’Alveydre, Wheel of Year and alphabet circle: http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/ArcheometerDiagrams_files/image010.jpg 374b. Saint Yves D’Alveydre, Archaeometer: http://blog.libero.it/Danzadiluna/8449327.html Cf. http://www.taringa net/posts/info/4905137/Arque%C3%B3metro,-el-mapa-de-loss%C3%ADmbolos-sagrados html 375 a. Saint Yves D’Alveydre, Zodiac of the Speech: http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/ArcheometerDiagrams_files/image007.jpg 375b: Saint Yves D’Alveydre, Arithmology of the XXII letters: http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/ArcheometerDiagrams htm 376 a. Saint Yves D’Alveydre Vattan, Sanskrit, Hebrew, French: http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/GodwinArcheometer.htm 376 b. Saint Yves D’Alveydre, Vatan and Alphabet Astral: http://www.sacredscience.com/archive/GodwinArcheometer_files/image069.jpg 376 c. Vatan Alphabet: Formerly at: http://www.magia.it/ 376 d. Umbanda 791Alphabet: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_Dh72yJ3YA5s/TC6NFOPm2II/AAAAAAAAAjA/mDUPbZzL5n4/s320/img _exemplo_talisma.gif Cf. http://luzeumbanda.blogspot.nl/2012/11/a-umbanda-e-magia-dos-sinetes-astrais html ; cf. http.blogspot.com/2010/04/umbanda-no-brasil.html 377 a. Umbanda, Aum Ban Da, 7 Original Vibrations: http://umbandadobrasil no.comunidades net/index.php?pagina=1415071237

921

378 a. Saint Yves D’Alveydre, Watan (Vattan) or the Adamic Alphabet: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_9nNsDjmKu3A/Sv5Vg_0KeRI/AAAAAAAAA10/U5Os1wZz-8M/s1600h/imagem.bmp

378 b. 16 great signs of geomantic system: http://es.scribd.com/doc/79740829/TheSixteenGreatSignsWritingsOfMedahochi

Chapter 12: Conclusions 379 - 380. Maps 379 a Worldly Lotus: http://www.viewzone.com/gene.Meru2.jpg Cf. 8 Petalled Lotus : Lotus http://www.bibliotecapleyades net/imagenes_ciencia/starga43.gif 379 b. Slavic Map of Asia (Асия): http://www.peshera.org/khrono/Fotos-04/foto-03.jpg Cf. figure 100 g. 380 a. Turkic languages: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkic_languages 380 b. Turkic Languages: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c3/Turkic_languages.png 380 c. Turkic languages: http://www.umich.edu/~turkish/langres_turkic html 381 – 385. Petroglyphs and Proto-Alphabets 381 - 383. Proto-Alphabets. 381 a. Vinca script: http://www.lebtahor.com/StumblingBlocks/worthlessdeities_files/vinca%20symbols%204500.jpg 381 b. Simplified Indus Script: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/M7EghvY7FZk/Tg4RuGHg6YI/AAAAAAAALTw/iq2wvJl0yos/s1600/induscript%255B1%255D.jpg ; cf. http://mmcelhaney.blogspot.nl/2011/07/rosetta-stone-for-indus-script-video.html ; http://www.crystalinks.com/induscript.jpg 382 a. Vinca Scipt as possible source of the alphabet: http://archive.worldhistoria.com/the-slavicelement-in-homers-epics_topic24650_page7 html 382 b. Futhark and Old Turkic: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/4/46/Futhark__Turkic_similarities.PNG/300px-Futhark_-_Turkic_similarities.PNG Cf. http://www.antalyaonline.net/futhark/FUTHP3T.HTM 383 a. Evolution of Armenian Alphabet: http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbbkgaUyjP1ruj68jo1_1280.jpg 384 - 387. Runes and Basic Letters 384. Letters a b h p ph q sh th 384 a. Petroglyphs corresponding to letter ts (Armenian). Detail from figure 351 a. 384 b. letters c d (Petroglyphs): http://www.johnpratt.com/items/docs/lds/meridian/2006/petroglyphs html 384 c. Letters B in kh'Ariyskaya Karuna. Detail of figure 124: http://foto.mail.ru/community/slavonicallianc/207 384 d-e letters da dha, pa pha (Brahmi) Details from: http://brahmi.sourceforge.net/assets/images/brahmi.gif Cf. Figure 30 f.

922

384 f-g. Letters a q (Indicum, Mercurius Thoyt): De Bry (1596). Cf. figures 194 a, 194 c. 384 h. Letter b (Indicum): Virga Aurea (1616). 384 i. Letter q (Mercurianum): Virga Aurea (1616). 384 j-k. Letters r sh (Chaldaicum): Virga Aurea (1616). 384 l. Letter b (Ancient Hebrew): http://www.ancient-hebrew.org/files/4_english.jpg 384 m. Letter h (Egyptian Hieroglyphs): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/egyptian_1c.gif 384 n. Letter Teth (Adami). Detail from: Alphabetum Adami: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-02/ Cf. figure 53. 385. Letters E, Є, Ԑ, € 385 a-d. Petroglyphs corresponding to letter Su (Armenian). Detail from figure 351 a. 385 e. F (Tifinagh): http://www.win.tue.nl/~aeb/natlang/berber/tifinagh/tifinagh-ircam.html 385 f. yad, yey, yaf (Tifinagh): http://wiki.verbix.com/uploads/Category/Tifinagh01.gif 385g. Letter e. (Glagolitic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glagolitic_alphabet; cf. http://www.shutterstock.com/pic-59161270/stock-photo-glagolitic-alphabet html 385 h-i. jest je. (Croatian): http://www.croatianhistory.net/etf/et03.html ; cf. figure 286 b-d. 385 j-k. e, ye. (Old Slavonic): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/gl_ocs.gif; cf. http://www.ancientscripts.com/glagolitic.html 385 l. Je. (Glagolitic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glagolitic_alphabet 385 m. He (Adami): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-02/ Cf. figure 53. 385 n. Rune 82 (Bulgarian): http://media.beta.photobucket.com/user/lantonov/media/Bulgar_runic_letters1.png html?filters[term]=bulgarian%20runes&filters[primary]=images 385 o. Sampi (Greek): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sampi 385 p. Ԑ (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyrillic script 385 q. Libra Hieroglyph: Hammer 1806 385 r. Euro Sign/symbol: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Euro_sign Cf. http://www.etftrends.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/430px-Euro_symbol_black.svg_.png 386 a-b. Est: Karuna: http://alexfl ru/vechnoe/vechnoe_ist2.html 386 c. Vseyasvetnaya Charter: http://www.programotu.ru/file/Az.jpg 386d. Glagolitsa Alphabet: http://batfx.com/lofiversion/index.php/t520 html 387. Mara (Mary), Tengri, X Y Z

923

387 a. Mary symbol (символы Мары) in Zharkutanskie Runes: http://content.foto.mail.ru/mail/kg56/_blogs/i-101.jpg Cf. figures 1, 2a, 2c.. 387 b. Folkfronten Flag (Peoples Front Party, Sweden: www.loeser.us/flags/hate.html 387 c. Z (Tifinagh). Detail from Tableau Libyan, Tifinagh, Twareg: http://www mondeberbere.com/langue/tifinagh/img/tableau1.jpg 387 d. Polish Pastry. Detail of figure 571: http://www.freha.pl/lofiversion/index.php?t7297.html Cf. 387di 4 Tengri Symbols as letter R of Turkish Tamganin: based on: : http://kokturukce.blogspot.com/2008/09/gktrk-yazlarnn-harflerinin-kkeni-4 html Cf. figures 88m, 352, 579. 387dii. 4 Дáкà Letters: based on : : http://fpage ru/lfp/i052.radikal.ru/0910/f8/bb68ab39e9f3.jpg/htm Cf. http://samlib ru/h/hachukaew e m/chechenianalphabet.shtml 387e. XYZ (Anglo Saxon) detail from Anglo Saxon Runes: http://files meetup.com/11850/anglosaxon%20runes.gif. Cf. 387 f. Marcommanic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Marcomannic.PNG 387 g. Ye Fi Chi Ebsi (Iacobitaeum): De Bry (1596) 387 h. Sagittarius and Delphinus: Details from figure 348. 387 i. 7 Planets and Runes: Detail from 349 d. 387 j. Runes connected with Jupiter: Ibid. 387 k. УТЕХА (у, Karuna rune) : http://www.detiperuna ru/?p=5590 387 l. Sh (Old Turkic): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/24/Old_turkic_letter_SH.png 387 m-n. Chinese Yuan: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Yen_Yuan_serif.svg 387 o. Japanese Yen: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Yen_Yuan_serif.svg 387 p.Cyrillic Straight U:. Cf. Ch Ja ḫ ḥ 387q. Letter 10 12 (West Indian scripts: Asoka Edicte, Griechische Münzen, Saka Inschriften, Kusana Inschriften ): Quellenkunde: http://www.payer.de/quellenkunde/quellen0371.jpg 387r.. Cha Ja (Brahmi): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/brahmi.gif 387s. Cha Ja (Sharda) http://www.indianetzone.com/photos_gallery/37/Shardasript_24473.jpg 387t. Cha Ja (Kharosthi) ): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/kharosthi.gif3 387u. Ethiopian Script (Amharic Grid): http://ethiopia.limbo13.com/wpcontent/uploads/2008/03/windowslivewriteramharicaletteraday-9ba2amharic-grid-thumb.gif Cf. figure 252 a. 387v. Te – Che (Ethiopian Feedel): http://www.oocities.org/amharic_online/lojs_ethiopian_feedel_chart.jpg Cf. 252 b.

924

387w. letters ḫ ḥ (or kh in Georgian): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/language html 387x. letters 33 -34 (Asomtavruli): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/asomtavruli.jpg 388. Sha, H and Ha 388 a. Sha (Old Slavic: Грамота ВсеЯсветная и Русь): http://st.freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif . 388 b-c. Cha-Chha (Gondi): http:// www.omniglot.com/writing/gondi htm 388 d-e. Letters h and ha. Detail from table of English, Arabic, Hebrew, Sabaen, Lihyanite, Thamudic, Safaitic: http://www.mnh.si.edu/EPIGRAPHY/figs-stones/x-large/color_xl_jpeg/fig02.jpg 388 f-g. Letters h and ha (South Yemeni): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Arabian_alphabet 388 h-i. Letters h and ha (Musnad): http://sites.google.com/site/kaid2222/s29.jpg Cf. Figure 256 388 j. Detail from Europa Polyglotta (figure 313b): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/67/Europa Polyglotta.jpg 388 k. Visarga (Devanagari): http://www.tititudorancea.org/z/devanagari_sanskrit_samskrit_alphabet_vowels.htm 388 l. I (Old Slavic, Грамота ВсеЯсветная и Русь): http://st freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f 4804c30e36ebe.gif . 388 m. Letter th (Musnad): http://sites.google.com/site/kaid2222/s29.jpg 388 n. Iota (Graecum Cadmi): http://www fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-03/ 388 o. Hain (Hebraicum Ante Esdram): De Bry (1596). Cf. 388. Comparative Alphabets 388 o. Sabaean Alphabet: http://www runewebvitki.com/origin18.gif 388 p. Old Yemeni: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Arabian_alphabet 388 q. Musnad: http://sites.google.com/site/kaid2222/s29.jpg 388 r. Hunnic, Slavonic, Glagolitic, Etruscan. Detail from Europa Polyglotta: http://www.afternight.com/runes/a-magi.gif cf. Figure 98.

389i. Armenian Letters 389ia. Armenian Letters: AR: 389i b. AR AST, REBORN, SPIRAL LIGHT: http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f11/S7HlkHLHto.jpg 389ic. HAR (Resurrection Sun): in Armenian Alphabet:

http://vk.com/photo168278279_288005289 389id. d. Spiral Light: Detail from Armenian Alphabet: http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f11/S7HlkHLHto.jpg

925

389ie. Pe: http://k4500.com/history/780-armyanskij-alfavit.html 389 if. pe p b: http://cs5989.vk.me/u23243818/-14/x_05e76a3f.jpg 389g. Celtic Brooch = Seed Symbol: http://kachina2012.wordpress.com/2010/10/05/codex4e-the-prequel-to-the-da-vinci-code-and-inception/

389ii. Eri, Buki, Glagol, Posolon 389 a. Slavic runes (detail of figure 126): http://magiarunes.info/t5039-topic.html 389 b-c. Letters Eri, Glagol, Posolon, Swastika (Old Slavic: Всеясветная грамота): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/1575676/post72661347/ 389 d-e. Eri and Buki (Old Slavic): Грамота ВсеЯсветная и Русь): http://st.freelance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif . 389 f. Letter Yer (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yer 389 g. Letter Be (Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Be_(Cyrillic) 389 h. Letter 7 (Asomtavruli): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/asomtavruli.jpg 389 i. Letter 14 (Asomtavruli): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/asomtavruli.jpg 389 j. Asomtavruli Alphabet: http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/asomtavruli.jpg 389 k. Letter Haya (Life, Ugarit-Old Arabic): http://www mokatel.com/openshare/Behoth/MElmiah12/logat/fig07.jpg; cf. Figure 2. 389 l. letter 12 (El-Yunani): formerly at: Bibliohteque Numerique sur la Mauritanie: http://www mr.refer.org/numweb/spip.php?article144&artpage=2-4 389 m. Letter Ha (Zhang Zhung Script: sMar-chen script): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2.html Cf. figure 404. 389 n. Glagol: http://www.programotu ru/file/Az.jpg 389 o. Gamma: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Y 389 bis a. Oldest Armenian swastikas (18,000 – 10,000 B.C.): http://narinnamkn.files.wordpress.com/2013/10/945283 10151471441348043 1444361101 n. jpg 389 bis b. Armenian Glyphs: http://www.armenianhighland.com/images/nkarner/nkar_3540.jpg 389 bis c. Armenian Generative Force: http://www.armenianhighland.com/images/nkarner/nkar_1793.jpg 389 bis d. 36 Archetypal Characters: http://www.armenianhighland.com/images/nkarner/nkar_1865.jpg 389 bis e-f. Armenian Alphabet (Swastik Symbolograph Letters,( c. 6,500 B.C.): http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f11/S7-HlkHLHto.jpg; http://cs305605.vk.me/v305605779/5f03/6fE3B-7fkvg.jpg

926

389 bis g-h. Armenian Alphabet with Swastika grid for Letters (c. 6,500 B.C.): http://vk.com/wall-51624261_295293?z=photo-51624261_310228582%2Fwall51624261_295293 http://vk.com/albums168278279?z=photo168278279_288005295%2Fphotos168278279 http://cs301714.vk.me/v301714279/425b/jSMHy4sqVLg.jpg 389 bis i-j. Evolution of Armenian Alphabet (15,000 B.C. – Present): http://www.tacentral.com/manuscripts_miniatures/images/bigmap.jpg 389 bis k. Armenian Alphabet (405 A.D.). http://www.armenianbooksonline.com/about-thearmenian-language html Cf. 389. Kolard, Solard, A, E, I, F. 389 n. Kolard (КОЛАРД): http://istima-oro.ucoz.ru/index/prodolzhenie/0-46 389 o. Solard (СОЛАРД): http://istima-oro.ucoz.ru/index/prodolzhenie/0-46 389 p. Letter 73 (Scytho- Sarmatian): http://balgarite.interbgc.com/Image10.jpg Cf. Figure 30. 389 q. Letter 73 (Bulgarian-Runes): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png 389 r. Letter ty (Hungarian Runes): http://www.hunmagyar.org/tor/hunrune.jpg 389 s. Letters a b g d h u (Hebraicum): Virga Aurea. 389 t. Letters a b i th (Chaldean 3), Fry, Pantographia (1799). Cf. Chaldean 5, 6, 7, 11: Ibid. 389 u-v. Aleph He Iod (Adami): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-02/ cf. Figure 53. 389 w-x. Aleph Iod (Graecum Cadmi): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-03/ 390a. Letters Buki, Go, Beta in Vseyasvetnaya Charter 390b. Letter Beta in Greek: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/af/Times New Roman Greek small letter beta.sv g 390 c. Letter Zemlya in Vseyasvetnaya Charter: http://www.liveinternet ru/users/1575676/post72661347/ 390 d. Number 3 in Notae Numerales. Detail of figure 519b: http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-01/574x908 html 390e. Letter 3 in Hendi:. Detail of figure 519 a: http://www mr refer.org/numweb/IMG/jpg/image313.jpg 391 a. Letters A- G in Old Russian Bukovi: http://dm80 ru/wpcontent/uploads/2013/01/Plakat_bukovi1.jpg 391 b. Glagolitsa letters Az, Bog, Vede: http://batfx.com/lofiversion/index.php/t520.html 392. B (Buku, Beth)

927

392 a. Buku (Ornamental Glagolitic): http://www.ruspismo.net/glagol/bukji.htm 392 b. Buky (Glagolitic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Glagolitic_buky.svg 392 c. Letter b (Illyricum): Virga Aurea (1613). 392d. Letter b (Syrarmeniacum): Virga Aurea (1613). 392 e. Letter b (Osmanya/Cismaanya): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Osmanya_alphabet 392 f. Letter Beth (Adami): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/mortontabulum-02/ 393. Letters L, M 393 a. Inverted Letter L (Hanscretanum), : http://www fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/big/morton-tabulum-01-574x908.png 393 b. Letter L (Hanscretanum): : http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/big/mortontabulum-01-574x908.png 393 c. Letter L reversed (Hanscretanum): : http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/big/morton-tabulum-01-574x908.png 393 d. Letter L (Georgian): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/language.html Cf. Figure 232. 393 e. Letter la (North indian Scripts) Detail from Payer, Quellenkunde: http://www.payer.de/quellenkunde/quellen03.htm 393 f. Letter M (Samaritanum): De Bry (1596) 393 g. Letter M (Samaritan): http://www.ancientscripts.com/images/samaritan.gif 393 h. Letter M (Chaldean 3): Fry, Pantographia, 1799. 293 i. Letter M (Chaldean 6): Fry, Pantographia, 1799. 393 j. Samaritanum: Virga Aurea (1616). 393 k. Letter M (Iudaeo-Samaritanum): Virga Aurea (1616). 393 l. Letter M (Hebraicum): Virga Aurea (1616). 393 m. Letter M. Moiria (Boibeloth): http://osara.wicca hu/images/boibeloth.jpg 393 n. Letter M (Adami): http://www fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/mortontabulum-02/ 393 o. Letter M (Copticum): tabulum-07/ cf. Figure 247.

http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Brown-OratioDominica/pages/morton-

393 p. Letter M (Graecum Cadmi): http://www fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-03/ 393q. Theban Alphabet: http://www.catb.org/esr/unicode/theban/theban.gif 393. S, Sh (Sin, Shin, Shei)

928

393 r. sh w (Cophitaeum): Virga Aurea (1616). 393 s. sh w (Iacobitaeum): Virga Aurea (1616). 393 s. (Sabaeum): Virga Aurea (1616). 393 t. sh sch (Servianum): Virga Aurea (1616). 393 u. Scin Sin (Alphabetum Arabicum): De Bry (1596) 393 v. Shei Capital and small (Coptic): http://www.fileformat.info/info/unicode/char/3e2/index htm http://www.fileformat.info/info/unicode/char/3e3/index htm 393 w-z. Letters sh, t (Coeleste, Hebraicum, Mosaicum, Shin): 393 aa. Letters xya xya (Avestan): http://titus.uni-frankfurt.de/personal/jg/unicode/table5 htm 393 bb. letter Pu,Pe (Armenian): ttp://www.tacentral.com/manuscripts_miniatures/images/bigmap.jpg 393 cc. Letters kḷ, gḷ thḷ (Sanskrit): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%80ryabha%E1%B9%ADa_numeration 393 dd. Theban Alphabet: version of Petro da Abano: http://www.esotericarchives.com/tritheim/polygraphia/poly579.jpg 393 ee. Theban Alphabet: http://www.esoterikforum.net/forum/viewtopic.php?t=9588 394- 399. Astronomy and Cosmology 394. Runes and Astronomy 394 a. Fudork: http://desphaeris.com/4-images/articles/Runes001.jpg 394 b. The 3 Spirits (Les Trois Esprits): Raido Hagalaz, Inguz: http://p5.storage.canalblog.com/50/74/490000/57074480.jpg ; Cf. http://chantsdamour.canalblog.com/tag/Lore/p50-0.html http://chantsdamour.canalblog.com/archives/5_6_sur_le_chemin_de_lore___de_lorre_aux_laures_/p500.html 394 c. Bulgarian letter 15: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/35/Bulgar_runic_letters.png 394 d. Samech :Detail from Malachim Alphabet: http://www.esotericarchives.com/agrippa/malachim.gif 395 a. Detail from Thirteen Constellations:Formerly at: http://members.cox net/veles/vk/RUNE02.pdf 395 b. Signpost Rune: http://www.nordicstore net/viking_jewelry_magic_runes_gold_1266_ctg htm Cf. http://www nordicstore-vikings.com/magical_rune_signpost_gold_680_prd1.htm 395 c. Zodiac and Runes: http://24.media.tumblr.com/8948d94b38080cea000c439eb72870d0/tumblr_mf07bxGGoe1s0tnrno1_50 0.jpg cf. http://educatorsoft.com/alexandracov/Files/Image/%D1%80%D1%83%D0%BD%D1%8B.jpg Cf. http://www moi-talisman ru/talismanznakazodiaka htm 395 d. Hey (Paleo-Hebrew Pictogram): http://www hebrew4christians.com/Grammar/Unit One/Pictograms/hebrewpictographchart.gif 395 e. He (Hebrew 1): Fry (1799).

929

396- 398: Order, Cosmology and Geometry 396 a. Kolo: http://www.skibr.ru/content/ass Dub/img/sem/govorov/Ra.JPG ; cf. http://www.skibr.ru/ass_Dub.php?lang=en&page=seminar 396 b. Slovo, Vede, Est, Tverdi: http://www.skibr ru/content/ass Dub/img/sem/govorov/sem4-18.JPG ; cf. http://www.skibr ru/ass_Dub.php?lang=en&page=seminar 396 c. Glagolitsa letter X: http://batfx.com/lofiversion/index.php/t520.html 397. Vita 397a. ВИТА (в, ви, ф'ит) in Karuna: http://alexfl ru/vechnoe/vechnoe ist2.html 397 b-e Slavic Letters Vede, Vita, Mo, Rekye in Vseyasvetnaya Charter: http://i1.ytimg.com/vi/vRt_9vYIAa4/hqdefault.jpg 398. Ra, Yat, Xivete, Mo 398 a. Ra in: Vseyasvetnaya Charter: http://i1.ytimg.com/vi/vRt_9vYIAa4/hqdefault.jpg 398 b-c: Bukovas Ra and Yat: http://kovcheg.ucoz ru/forum/58-881-7 398 d: Page from Lukomorie: http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/vgramota/view/169437/?page=2#preview 398 e: Xivete and Mo from yrok 2: http://dm80.ru/ 398 f: Self Embedded Fruit Tree: http://mikeplato myblog.it/media/02/00/1609761561.jpg 398 g: Tree of Abraham: http://www meru.org/Posters/TreeofAbraham3B15nov02.jpg Figure 399. a. Muladhara chakra,b-c. Wall Decorations (Maastricht), d. Mother Earth (Мать-Земля, e.Zemlya, f. letter 7 (Galgoltiic), g. Ze (Glagolitic).

399-400. Root and Mother Earth Symbolism 399. a. Muladhara chakra: http://web.tiscalinet.it/carloedaniela/jpg/chakra1.jpg 399 b-c Wall Decorations (Maastricht): Photos (KHV). 399. b-cii. Other Wall Decorations (Maastricht): Photos (KHV). 399 d. Mother Earth (Мать-Земля): http://img13.nnm ru/b/4/a/a/5/b4aa56f447a18ca73a4f080b169e863a full.jpg 399di. Detail of Same: Fehu energy 399 e. Zemlya (З): http://washbrain.narod ru/pralang.htm 399 f. Letter Zemlya (Azbuka): http://www.hram-v-ohotino ru/Lib/azbuka/images/zemlya.gif 399 g. Letter Ze (cf. Zemlya) (Decorated Glagolitic): http://www ruspismo net/glagol/zemlja htm 399 h. Letters Dzelo, Zemlya (Early Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Cyrillic_alphabet

930

399 i. S and S reversed: Santa Catalina Star of Venus, Peruvian Monastery: http://media.photobucket.com/image/recent/kachina2012/SantaCatalinaStarofVenusSwastika.j pg Cf. http://2012forum.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=13121 399 j. Letter e (Aegyptiacum): De Bry (1596) 399 k-l: Letters Heda, Theda (Cophtite): Duret, 1613, p. 755. 399 m. Gate Decoration (Maastricht): Photo (KHV) 400. Mother Earth Symbolism. 400 a. Mother Earth as decoration in altar (Naples): Photo by KHV. 400 b. Letter a (Brachmanicum): Virga Aurea (1616) 400 c. Letter a (Solomon 2): Fry, Pantographia (1799) 400 d. Letter a (Hebrew 3): Fry, Pantographia (1799). 400 e. Letter k (Hebrew 1): Fry, Pantographia (1799). 400 f-h. Mother Earth on House decorations (Naples): Photo by KHV. 400 i. Ninhursag: Detail of Kudurru (boundary Stone), Louvre: http://www.clicage.com/ilyatoo/objets/oeuvres/zoom%20DIEU%20NANNA%20LA%20LUNE%20SU R%20STELE%20KUDURRU%20DE%20MELISHIPACK%20II%20(-1186%20AV%20JC).jpg 400 j. Mother Earth symbolism on fence (Talinn): Photo by KHV. 400 k. Ninhursag: http://www.arthistory.upenn.edu/spr03/422/January-March/21.JPG; cf. Kudurru: http://notasdecultura.blogspot.nl/2010/07/kudurru.html Figure 401. a. b Yud, Ud, Yarilo .Yarilo as Sun and as symbol. A Ä (Rune Alphabet), Ud and Er Symbols, k – i (Syriorum), Ud inverted, Asomtavruli 33.

401. Yud and Yarilo: 401 a. Yud (Уд): http://www.anaslav.ru/forum/viewtopic.php?p=7005 401 b. Stuffed Yarilo: http://s39.radikal ru/i086/1006/42/d63d97cb536d.jpg 401 c. Уд: http://ugabuga.ru/files/monsters/slav_mif/ud.gif 401 d. Yarilo as Sun: http://drevnerus ru/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/yarilo.jpg 401 e. Yarilo as Symbol: http://s08.radikal.ru/i181/1103/f4/9395ca5aac45.jpg 401 f-g. РУНА ЕРЬ (ЕР): http://cosmoforum.ucoz ru/forum/37-346-2 401 h. Ud Rune: Detail from 18 Slavic Runes: http://img0.liveinternet ru/images/attach/b/0/14264/14264944_image028.gif Cf. Figure 71 e. 401 i. Ud Rune: http://slavr ru/platov-taranov/ud htm Cf. Руна Уд (Яровит): Рунический канал № 13): http://daarija ru/daarijskie_kanaly/page/2/

931

401 j. Ud Rune inverted 397 j-k. A Ä (Rune Table/Alphabet): http://thalion.exotica.org.uk/games/amberstar/scans/runes.jpg cf. figure 360a 397. l-m. Letters k – i (Syriorum): De Bry (1596) 397 n. Ud inverted: http://www.daarija.ru/daarijskie_kanaly 397 o. Asomtavruli 33: http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/asomtavruli.jpg 402 - 403. Yudzhizm - Ingleizm 402 a –d. Karuna 22 23 55 56 (х'Арийская Каруна): http://foto mail ru/community/slavonicallianc/207 402 e. Yudhzism (Юджизм): http://lh4.ggpht.com/ PfbkODNt8co/TBJ09rBHaI/AAAAAAAACTA/M80096RqYvs/%D0%A0%D1%83%D0%BD%D1%8B%20%D1%8E% D0%B4%D0%B6%D0%B8%D0%B7%D0%BC.JPG ; Cf. figure 11p. Formerly: http://koloroda ru/wpcontent/uploads/2012/10/%D0%AE%D0%B4%D0%B6%D0%B8%D0%B7%D0%BC_1.jpg 402 f. Ingleizm (Инглиизмъ): http://rodonews.ru/i/full1288017636.jpg Cf. figure 11o. 402 g-m. Karunas 20 52 44 9 50 57 54 (х'Арийская Каруна): http://foto.mail.ru/community/slavonicallianc/207 402 n-o. Servitude Symbol (Кабала), Detail: http://blogs.privet.ru/community/k_ra_s_noD_aR/tags/53111 402 p. Agni as Swastika (Ein Gedi, Israel): “Swastika -[Agni] - in the mosaic of the sex of the synagogue Of [eyn]-[Gedi: Yahoo Bablefish translation of : Свастика-Агни – в мозаике пола синагоги Эйн-Геди: http://blogs.mail.ru/mail/volklarson/6703913fe49ba07d html . 402 q. Gau (Chaldaicum Antiquum): De Bry (1596). 402 r. Rune 19 (Rasens Molvitsky, Расенские Молвицы: figuratively mirror writing): http://samlib ru/img/z/zilxberman_m_i/zemljahanaanejskaja/zemljahanaanejskaja-16.jpg 402 s. G (Autre Alphabet Phoenicien): Duret, 1613, p. 306 403. a. Ger rune: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/92/Rune-Ger.png Cf. figure 271 i. 403 b. Qoph (Phoenician): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/9b/Phoenician_qoph.svg/120pxPhoenician_qoph.svg.png Cf. figure 271 l. 403 c. Jara rune: http://www.uffes-smedja nu/j-runa.gif Cf. figure 67 k. 403 d. Ziph, Yud, Iud (Chaldean): Duret 1613 , p. 344, 366 403 e. Letter Eliph (Indicum, Palatino): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/Ogg-Palatino/pages/227Alphabetum-Indicum/ 403f. Pavarga. Detail from Rasi chakra: http://shrifreedom.org/jyotish/sun-chakra-mantras.jpg

932

Cf. figure 41. 403 g. Saint Scholastica College Logo: http://www2.lv.psu.edu/ojj/images/miscellaneous/ssclogo.jpg 403 h. Alpha and Omega Monograms: http://www.christiansymbols net/images_monograms/monogram_page1.png 404. Ga, Ganga, Ganges, Ganesha 404 a. Ga (Alfa Lariwan, Female Version) Detail: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/alfalarawan2 htm#female 404 b. Ga (alfa Lariwan, Male Version) Detail: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/alfalarawan htm#male Cf. Figure 184. 404 c. Ga (Possible Patterns of Ancient Tagolog): Detail: http://fredsbaybayintopics.blogspot.nl/ Cf. Figure 183. 404 d-e. Letters a ā (Sanskrit Devanagari): http://www.tititudorancea.org/z/devanagari_sanskrit_samskrit_alphabet_vowels htm 404 f. AUM: http://www.clker.com/clipart-maroon-aum.html Cf. http://www.religionfacts.com/hinduism/images/symbols/aum-200.gif 404 g. Muladhara Chakra: http://web.tiscalinet.it/carloedaniela/jpg/chakra1.jpg 404 h. Ganesha and Aum: http://www.essenceofindia.net/catalog/images/ohmganesh.jpg 404 i. Ganesha and Aum: http://www.essenceofindia net/catalog/images/AumGaneshDiya.jpg 404 j. Elephant and Railed Swastika: http://sirimunasiha.files.wordpress.com/2011/05/no7.jpg Cf. http://www.hinduwebsite.com/hinduism/images/omsymbolism03.jpg 404 k. Ganesh and Calligraphy: http://www.indianspice.co.za/wp-content/gallery/ganesha/calligraphy_ganesh.jpg 404 l. Ganesha as Letters http://aumstar.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/gan02.gif 404 m-p. Letters Earth, Ga (Zhang Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2 html 404 q. Ganga (Coptic Alphabet): http://ekladious.info/CopticLanguage/coptic.jpg Cf. figure 177 b. 404qi. Headmark (Zhang-Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2 html 404 qii. Nya (Zhang-Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2 html 404 qiii. Ha. (Zhang-Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2.html 404 qiv. Li (Zhang-Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/Seals/ZhangZhung/ZZSealTable.jpg 404 qv. Ga (sMar-Chen Script): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2 html 404 qvi. Ga (Spungs-chen, sPungs-chung and Bru-sha Scripts): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table1 html 404 qvii. Ga (sMar-Chung Script): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table3 html 404 qviii. Ga (Zhang Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/Seals/ZhangZhung/ZZSealTable.jpg

933

404 qix: http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2.html 404qx. Ga Ge-Gi Go –Gu. Detail from Baybayn Syllabary (Lopez Chart): http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_y2eZ6YCZhTs/TIQyI4RFRiI/AAAAAAAABc4/6O6Csjp9nRo/S16 00-R/bayblopez_chart.JPG 404 qxi Zhang-Zhung: http://gyalshen.org/wpcontent/uploads/2012/03/404292 291482940906730 100001350802208 697468 590493374 nddd-e1331096753144.jpg cf. http://gyalshen.org/images/#!prettyPhoto[fancy_img_group_443]/16/ 404 qxii. Yung Drung written in Zhang Zhung Script: http://inkessential.blogspot.com/2011/02/unchanging-well-being.html 404 r. Letter Weda (Cophtite): Duret, 1613, p. 755. 404 s. Letter Veh (The Enochian Alphabet): http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_26QJBcCUFjg/SmZCXov509I/AAAAAAAAAbo/qec7YoCaFiI/s40 0/EnochianAlphabet.jpg 404 t. Letter Toth L: (Phoenicien): Duret, 1613, p. 366. 404 u. Letter Lamed (Hebraicum ante Esdras): De Bry (1596). 404 v. Sanskrit U: http://sanskrit farfromreal.com/images/skt_vowel1.gif 405- 406. Symbols and Letters of Force and Power Figure 405 a-b. . Slavic Symbols c-e. Odolen Trava - Svetok Papor (Одолень трава – Папоротника), e-i. Perkons Thunder Cross, Odolen, Brahmi, F O (Anglo Saxon), Elifi (Georgian), j-o. Ta, Ta Reversed, Tha (Zhang – Zhung), letters 6, 33 (Asomtavruli), ök, ük,kö, kü (Central Asian Runes), letter Uk (Old Turkic), letters a m (Syriac 2)

405 a-b. Slavic Symbols and Detail: http://bialczynski files.wordpress.com/2010/12/sc582owiac584skie-znak-03786fefef_full.jpg?w=720 405 c. Одолень трава: http://luzina.0pk.ru/uploads/000f/21/38/844-1-f.jpg 405 d. Svetok Papor. Detail of figure 13h: http://www.booksite ru/fulltext/zhar/niko/va/zol/11.jpg 405 e. Цветок Папоротника: http://bialczynski.wordpress.com/tag/kwiat-paproci/ 405 ei. Odolen Trava - Svetok Papor (Одолень трава – Папоротника): http://my.opera.com/pa-m-xa/blog/show.dml/12097942 405 eii. Perkons Thunder Cross: http://www.latvianstuff.com/Pagan_design_elements2.html 405 f. Letter F. Detail from: Anglo Saxon Futhark: http://en.goldenmap.com/Anglo-Saxon_runes# Cf. figure 77c. 405 g. Letter O. Detail from Futhark Rune Serif: http://naeddyr.deviantart.com/art/Serif-Anglo-SaxonRune-font-111220894 Cf. figure 77 d. 405 h. Elifi (Georgian): http://www.bucharestlife net/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/georgianalphabet.png 405i. ök, ük,kö, kü (Central Asian Runes): http://www.kyrgyz.ru/?page=148 405 j. letter Uk (Old Turkic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Turkic_alphabet

934

405 k. Detail from New Brahmi Alphabet: http://www.cmi.ac.in/gift/Epigraphy/newbrahmi.jpg 405 l-m. letters 6, 33 (Asomtavruli): http://rustaveli.tripod.com/images/asomtavruli.jpg 405 n-o. letters a m (Syriac 2): Fry, Pantographia (1799) 405p- q. Ta, Ta Reversed, Tha (Zhang-Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2 html 406 a. Detail from Vinca Script: http://www.lebtahor.com/StumblingBlocks/worthlessdeities_files/vinca%20symbols%204500.jpg Cf. figure 350a. 406 b.Creative Force: http://www.floridafrontier.com/Spirit_1.html . Detailed image Formerly at: http://www floridafrontier.com/Spirit%20folder/Spirit%20Pages%20folder/Spirit%20Page%202 html 406 c. Variations of the theme of Allah: Kufic Design: http://catnaps.org/graphics/studies.html Cf. Kufic Medaillon: http://www kufic.info/architecture/yazd/medallion.png Cf.. http://thumbs.dreamstime.com/thumblarge 532/12823443211ObEAp.jpg 406ci. Variations on the Name of Muhammed: http://cdnimg.visualizeus.com/thumbs/d7/ca/illustration,sayagata,swastikad7cad660be30c1d17f6e0f475544b0dc_h.jpg 406cii. Vau, He (Hebraicum ante Esdram): De Bry (1596). 406 d. Hands of God: http://www.goldenline.pl/forum/1827346/poganska-dziara Cf. Figure 7j. 406 di. Hands of God: http://cosmoforum.ucoz ru/_fr/0/0556618.jpg 406 e. Airbrush Africa Symbol 8 (Airbrush Schablone afrikanische Symbole 8): http://ru.willyfogg.com/search/airbrush/ cf. http://img1.willyfogg.com/thumb.php?pid=120365110&pref=t&it=3&mod=Sat,+27+Oct+2012+17:09: 09+GMT&url=http://www.auto-aufkleber.eu/ media/385463022688.png 406 f. African Wisdom Symbol ("He who does not know can know from learning": http://www.adinkra.org/images/neao_lg.gif cf. http://www.adinkra.org/htmls/adinkra/neao htm 406 g-h. Railed Swastikas from Dri Lankan coins: http://sirimunasiha.files.wordpress.com/2011/05/no7.jpg 406 i. A-u (Hebraicum): Virga Aurea (1616). 406 j. Letters a i (Phoenician, Adami): http://www.fromoldbooks.org/BrownOratioDominica/pages/morton-tabulum-02/ Cf. figure 224. 407: Variations on the Swastika Theme (Allah, Mahammed, Temple at Sarnath, Sayagata) 407 a. Sayagata pattern: http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_69qt893LmU/TU3iMco9uBI/AAAAAAAAApg/lFnnN9XrpWI/s1600/sayagata-yellow.jpg Cf. http://inkessential.blogspot.nl/2011/02/unchanging-well-being.html 407 b. Sayagata textile: http://painting.modernengine.org/wpcontent/uploads/2010/11/sayagata_w600.jpg 407 c. Sayagata Kimono: http://www.tattoo-tokyo.com/wpcontent/uploads/2009/06/img10591233526.jpeg

935

Cf. Sayagata Kimono: http://www.tattoo-tokyo.com/2009/06/common-japanese-images-sayagata/ 407 d. Sarnath: http://www.asiaexplorers.com/india/sarnath/dhamekh/02.jpg Cf. Dhamekh Stupa: http://www.asiaexplorers.com/india/dhamekh_stupa.htm 408. Sacred Symbols across Cultures 408 a. Ur Symbol: http://www.smoliy ru/lib/000/000/00000008/i_040.jpg ; cf. http://www.smoliy.ru/lib/000/000/00000008/sitchin_zahariya_lestnica_v_nebo_v_poiskah_bessmertiya 1.htm 408 ai. Fa (Baybayin Sining): http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdjqwcrdU41qztaavo1_500.jpg 408 aii. Letter ie (Alphabeta Armenica): De Bry (1596). 408 aiii. Letters h d (Hebraicum Ante Esdram): De Bry (1596). 408 b. Dazhbogh (Даждьбог ): http://fotki.yandex.ru/users/eugenio19/tags/%D0%B1%D0%BE%D0%B3%D0%B8/view/137292?page =0 408 c. Laimes vai Ugunskrusts: Formerly at: http://www.originali.lv/ cf. http://www.originali.lv/images/produkti/Latvju%20sen__%20z__me%20Laimes%20un%20uguns%20k rusts%202.JPG 408 d. Sacred Roman Cross Inverted: http://clubs.ya.ru/4611686018427421793/replies.xml?item_no=74 408 e. Ground of Allah symbol: Illustration by Geert Bal. 408 f. Allah symbol (СВАСТИКА АЛЛАХА): http://www.liveinternet ru/users/2930900/post136149295/ 408 g. Ground of Allah turned 9 degrees: Illustration by Geert Bal. 409 – 410. Runes, Letters and Decorations 409 a. Patterns : Tripolsykaya Culture: http://evolution2.com.ua/showthread.php?t=296 409 b. Detail from same. 409 c. Letter E. Detail from Alphabet des Indiens Abbysins; Duret, 1613, p. 409 d. Letter Io. Detail from Alphabet des Indiens Abbysins; Duret, 1613, p. 409 e. Baltic/Slavic Weaving: http://www.chernetskaya ru/blog/5599 Formerly: http://alnoor ru/uploads/posts/2010-05/1273685864_1kml2vchxujtfoe.jpeg 409 f-g. Detail from same, then tilted 90 degrees.. 409 h. Decorative Letters: Letter A (De Bry): Nova effictio: http://marinni.livejournal.com/388461 html?thread=2870381 409 i. Latvian Weaving (Swastika Perkona Krusts): http://valoda.ailab.lv/kultura/kultura/orn41.gifLatvian, 409 j. Letter θ (ee, Cophitaeum): Virga aurea (1616)

936

409 k. Ta –Tha (Zhang – Zhung): http://www.babelstone.co.uk/ZhangZhung/Table2 html 410a-c. Variations on Mara rune. Detail of Baltic/Slavic Weaving (409d): : http://www.chernetskaya.ru/blog/5599 Formerly: http://alnoor ru/uploads/posts/2010-05/1273685864_1kml2vchxujtfoe.jpeg 411d-g Slav Runes 27 and 106 and same in segment of 180 Alatyr Runes: http://static.ozone.ru/multimedia/books_ill/1005844812.jpg 411. Ger Rune and Irminsul 411. a . Gar rune: Detail from Vinca Script: http://www.lebtahor.com/StumblingBlocks/worthlessdeities_files/vinca%20symbols%204500.jpg 411 b. Gar Rune. Detail from Northumbrian Rune Row: Formerly: www.icon.co.za/~entrance/alchemy cf. http://greatmindsoftoday.com/2011/06/23/guardian-of-the-garden/ 411 c. Diamond Shaped Window in form of Ger: Maastricht: Photo (KHV). 411 d. Same in context. Maastricht: Photo (KHV). 411 e-f. Letters g h. Detail from: Thomas More, Utopian alphabet (Alfabeto utopiano) : http://2.bp.blogspot.com/TDRYKLInetM/Tg0kBxSR5KI/AAAAAAAAABc/bnvpGNkXtSk/s320/letrados.gif Cf. http://fc124.blogspot nl/ 411 g. Detail from Letter Jus (Ornamental Glagolitic): http://www.ruspismo.net/glagol/jus.htm 411 h. Wall Decoration, Maastricht: Photo (KHV). 411 i. Fence Decoration, Maastricht: Photo (Nino Nien). 411 j. Letter I. Old Slavonic: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/dc/Glagolitic_alphabet.png 411 k. Letter Izhe (Ornamental Glagolitic): http://www ruspismo net/glagol/izhe htm 411 l-m. Irminsul decorations in window above door (Wolfenbüttel, Workum): Photo (KHV). 411 n. Letter M. Old Slavonic: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/dc/Glagolitic_alphabet.png 411 o: Letter Mislite (Ornamental Galgolitic): http://www.ruspismo.net/glagol/mjislite htm 411 p. Letter M as door decoration, Maastricht: Photo (KHV). 411 q. Mary of Wallingsford, decorations (Marian Monogram: Lady Cathedral of Southwark's Catholic Cathedral): http://www.flickr.com/photos/paullew/2881330231/ 412 – 406. Symbols and Letters of Life 412 a. Letter Omega (Apollonianum): Virga Aurea (1616). 412 ai. Letter u (Samaritanum): Virga Aurea (1616) 378 aii. Letter m (Cananaeum): Virga Aurea (1616) 378 aiii. Letter m (Angelicum): Virga Aurea (1616)

937

378 aiv. Letter Ur (Pheonicien: Duret (1613): p. 366. 378 av. Letter Omega (Apollonius): Duret (1613), p. 157: 378 avi. Letter sh (Angelicum): Virga Aurea (1616). 378 avii. Letter t (Ionicum): Virga Aurea (1616). 412 b. Birth Symbol: http://www.openarmsps.org/image/branding/symbol.gif Cf. http://www.ergelen.com/motihttp://www.openarmsps.org/image/branding/symbol.gif f.htm 412 c. Turkmen carpet motif (cf. figure 370): http://www.persiancarpetguide.com/swasia/Rugs/Turkish/Guide_to_Anatolian_Gelveri_Rugs htm 412 d. Turkmen Carpet: http://bialczynski.files.wordpress.com/2010/07/gonur-nnnneaglekapunukdtl.jpg 413 a. Detail: Ornamental letter Uk (Glagolitic): http://www ruspismo net/glagol/uk.htm 413 b. Ornamental letter Uk (Glagolitic): http://www.ruspismo net/glagol/uk htm 413 c. Oy (Learning, Early Cyrillic): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Cyrillic_alphabet 413 d. Gonur Tepe, Turkmenistan: http://www.turkotek.com/misc_00040/tamgas_files/gomur_tepe1.jpg 414. Letters of Life 414 a. Letter O Old Slavic): http://st free-lance.ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f_4804c30e36ebe.gif 414 b. AIDS Symbol: http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e6/World Aids Day Ribbon.png 414 b. International Day for the Elimination of Violence against Women: http://st1.bgr.in/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/google-1.jpg 414c. Al pha vit (Old Slavic): http://st.free-lance ru/users/IceTeam/upload/f 4804c30e36ebe.gif 414 d. Letter uk (Cyrillic): http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/99/Cyrillic_letter_Uk.png/120pxCyrillic_letter_Uk.png 414 e. je (Old Slavic): http://sozdaem4sezon mindmix.ru/ 414 f. Letter θ (Chaldaicum): Virga Aurea (1616) 414 g. el –yunani: http://www mr.refer.org/numweb/IMG/jpg/image1-19.jpg 414 h. Letter la (Arabicum): Virga Aurea (1616) 414 i. Letter n (Mercurianum): Virga Aurea (1616) 414 j. Ayn (Cursive Hebrew): http://www.eng.hebrejski.org.rs/wpcontent/uploads/2011/09/4.gif 414 k. Letter g (African font): http://www.obib.de/Schriften/AlteSchriften/alte_schriften.php?Afrika/Bantu.html~Text

938

415. Sanskrit Alphabet Circle (Matrika-Mandala) 415 a. Varnamala: http://www.bhagavadgitausa.com/KALI.h51.jpg 415 b. Rudraksa Mala with 108 beads: http://officialtibetanjewelry.com/images/201110/source_img/Consecration_6MM_Redsandalwood_108 _Beads_Mala_original_img_1318994813_517_.jpg Cf. http://officialtibetanjewelry.com/Tibetan-Malas-category-5416. Slavic Letters Ksi and Ita 416. a. Slavic Letter Ksi turned 90 degrees: descent of energies of sun to earth (1) and ascent of powers from earth to star (2) 416 b. Letter ITA, last letter of the 256 Slavic karuna. 792 Cf. Ita missa est: ITA: http://alexfl.ru/vechnoe/vechnoe_ist2 html

793

ITA (ITA). Perpetual motion. To the knowledge of wisdom, entire new, unknown to this day, by the secret of wisdom. Canon of oecumenical motion as the basis of the universe. Constant tendency toward the perfection 417 a-b. Asia Polyglotta: http://history-maps.ru/view-picture.php?id=806 418 . Tree of Life 418 a. Tao Trigrams and Tree of Life: http://www.factsbehindfaith.com/heaven_on_earth/notes/note.aspx?intNoteID=167 418 b. Star tetrahedron: http://www.milogiya2007.ru/genkod2.htm 418 c. Kaballistic Tree of Life: http://www.aiwaz net/encyclopedia/tree-of-life-or-sephiroth/e78 cf. figure 335 418 d. Sacred Tree of Sephiroth: http://voiceofthemonkey.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/TheSacred-Tree-Of-The-Sephiroth.jpg 418 e. The Ten Sephiroth (Lights) and 22 paths of the Tree of Life/Death : Gan – Jah. The Sacred Tree from the Zohar: http://yahshvah.com/glyphenlarged htm 418 f. Partzufim: http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/ToL-Partzufim.jpg; cf. http://www newkabbalah.com/images/partz.jpg 418 g. Magian Star as Matrix for Hebrew Letters: http://www.gatherthejews.com/2011/04/a-fun-factabout-the-star-of-david/

Appendix 1. Signs 419-421. Harappan and Indus Valley Script 419. Harappan Script: http://www.shunya.net/Pictures/NorthIndia/Chandigarh/HarappanScript.jpg 420a. Programmers Decipher Indus Valley, 2009: http://www.codeweek.pk/2009/09/programmersdecipher-indus-valley/ 420 b. Indus Valley Script: http://1.bp.blogspot.com/M7EghvY7FZk/Tg4RuGHg6YI/AAAAAAAALTw/iq2wvJl0yo

Alphabets of Life by Dr. Kim H. Veltman Scholars Edition Vol 2 - PDFCOFFEE.COM (2024)